(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catholicon anglicum: an English-Latin wordbook, dated 1483"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject 

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher lo a library and linally lo you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for 
personal, non -commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web 
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/| 



E Libris 
Arturi S, Napier. 



i 



D,g,t,^ by GOOgle 



<zi>s% 



£ 9o-7S 



300006 147L 



Oxford University 

ENGLISH FACULTY LIBRARY 

Manor Rood, 

Oxford. 

Tel.: Oxford 49631 Powcode: OX1 3UQ 



Monday to Filday: 9.30 w to 7 w In Full Turn. 

(9.30 lb. to 1 p.m., ud 3 p.m. la 4 p.m. In Vacation!.) 
Siturcl.7:9.SO», 1 n.tol2.inp.ni.(nFnllT(innocly(rJD«dloV.clloDi.). 
The Library i» cloaed lor tea daya at Chiiitmaj and at Enter, on 
EncasoJa Day, and for «U weeUt In Anroat and Septambar. 



Tku book ihotdd be 




on or before the latest date 



Ueadert are asked to protect Library book* from rain, etc. 
Any volu m e* which or* lost, defaced with nous, or otherwise 
damagtd, may ham to bo replaced by the Header responsible. 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



tfaijprltam %u$luixm. 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



Agenta for the iale of the" Early English Text Society's Publications. 

EDINBURGH : T. G. Ststkhbon, 22, South Frederick Street 
GLASGOW ; Ogle & Co., 1, Royal Exchange Square. 
BERLIN: Abhbb ft Co., 53 Mohrenrtrame. 
HEW YORK : C. Sckjbnkb ft Co. 
PHILADELPHIA: J. B. Lippimcott ft Co. 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



* 



D,g,t,^ by GOOgle 



f&a. a¥ts»rf*p hatevifiia Z^tvpfw lLiet^> 

Api\-k0v (hc-gtdav S&tuokfa ca~-£iut*~0"cA» 
kin- m«-f«St«a Sflf©vfc*far SWmJl i fcH- f4 & 



^ %^ 



Catfcolicon aitffltcum 



t,zcd by Google 



an 

DATED 1483. 

EDITED, 

FROM THE MS. No. 188 IN THE LIBRARY OP LORD HONSON, 

COLLATED WITH THE ADDITIONAL MS. 15,562, BRITISH MUSEUM, 

®tii|j $nfr 0b action anb ftoies, 
SIDNEY J. H. HEBETAGE, 



wna A BRSIACS 



HENRY E. WHEATLET, ESQ, F.8.A. 



LONDON: 

PUBLISHED FOR THE EAKLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY, 

BY N. TEOBNEE £ CO, 57 & 69 LUDQATE HLLL, E.C. 



t,^ by Google 



OXFORD; 

. PTCKABD HILL, IC.A^ AND J. H. ; 

wmn n> ibk mrnwrx. 



t,zcd by Google 

















a. 



t ._ ).&2***& 

: * *uint & qT+nmubm&l ■ ft 




.8iw- 









i 



Digitized by GoOgle 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



DEDICATED 

TO 

gttittxick Jfanus Jftrntiball, €sq., $&%. 

to whose laboubs 

in the cause of our national langoaoh, 

ik the founding, of thb 

Eablt English Text, Chaucer, and other Societies, 

THIS VOLUME 

OWES BO HUGH 07 ITS VALUE, 

IK GRATEFUL ACKNOWLEDGMENT 

OF INNUMKBABLK ACTS OF KINDNESS AND HELP. 



3y Google 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



PREFACE 

BT 

HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ. F.S.A. 

CORRECTIONS. 

Mr. J. H. Hernia, who ia editing a new and revised edition of Dn Gangs 
for Mr. John Murray, hu pointed Out a mistake ia the reading of the Addit. 
MS. under Defoulle, p. 94. col. i,l. 15, vis: corpora. It standi in the MS. 'ear 
A,' which should, of course, have been printed aa 'correpta A,' as in other cases 
throughout the volume. Jit tome cases tbeae notes of the compiler will be found 
to have been omitted when only occurring in the Addit M8. This ia due in a 
great measure to the fact that the Addit. MS. waa used mainly for purposes 
of collation and filling up gape. In aome oases, too, Latin words occurring in 
the Addit. MS. have been passed over. This waa done sometimes inten- 
tionally, on the ground that the difference in spelling waa very alight. 
Occasionally, however, both Mr. Brock and myself have no doubt missed 
aome words which occur only in the Addit. MS, and thia ia accounted for 
by tbo fact that the Latin equivalent* in the two MSS. are not given in 
the same order, so that when many equivalents were given it waa an easy 
matter to miss one or more, In spite of all our care. My burineu lay mainly 
with the English words, the Latin equivalents being of secondary importance, 
though they prove to be of great value to Mr. Hessels for his work. It is to 
be hoped that aome Mediaeval Latin Text Society or some German Editor 
will supplement my work by printing the Addit. MS. in full. 

Mrodactkn, pp. iv, ivi : my note aa to eonattetCiM ia all wrong. The in- 
scription simply means ' in the fifteenth year of the seventh Henry after the 
Conquest.' I was misled by the fact that there had been no Henrys before 
the Conquest. 

Lin of Av&oritia. The date of Lajamon it misprinted 1305, instead of 
■ Ml. 

SIDNEY J. HEERTAGB. 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



PREFACE 



HENBY B. "WHEATLET, ESQ. F.S.A. 

De QrracEY said of a certain book that it was 'the deadest 
thing in creation, even deader than a door nail,' bot one might 
very naturally expect a mediaeval linguistic Dictionary to be a 
still more dead thing. The object for which it was compiled 
has long ago been fulfilled, and it has been superseded for 
centuries. Bat, curiously enough, although useless for ite 
original purpose, it has become a priceless record of the 
language. Old Dictionaries have long been need by commen- 
tators to illustrate the language of our national classics. Thus 
Douce frequently quotes from Huloet's Ahcedarium Anglico* 
Latinum in bis Illustrations of Shakespeare, but the late Mr. 
Albert Way was the first scholar to recognize the utility of an 
old Dictionary as a whole, and to devote years of labour to the 
illustration of the words in the oldest English-Latin Dictionary 
extant. His varied learning peculiarly fitted him for the task he 
had undertaken, and the tools with which he worked — a fine collec- 
tion of Dictionaries — he bequeathed to the Society of Antiquaries. 
In 1 843 the first part of his edition of the PromptorUm Parvulorum 
tire Clericorum appeared, and twenty-two years afterwards the 
volume of 563 pages was completed. The Promptorittm exists in 
several editions in MS. which date from about the year 1440. It 
was printed by Pynson in 1499, by Julian Notary in 1508, and by 
Wynkyn de Worde in 1510, 1512, 1516, and 1528. There is a 
greater variety of Latin-English Dictionaries, hut this was ap- 
parently the only available English-Latin Dictionary, and in 
consequence it was frequently reproduced. All honour, there- 
fore, is due to Geoffrey, the Norfolk Grammarian, who shut 
himself in his cell in order to compile a much needed work 
for the use of his countrymen. The difficulty of the undertaking 
must have been very great in those days when the facilities for 
compilation were comparatively few. 



Till PREFACE. 

Among the works need by Mr. Way was a MS. belonging to 
Lord Monson, and entitled Catkolicon Anglicutn. It may be 
interesting to the reader to know how this work has at last got 
into print. In the Report of the Early English Text Society for 
1865 it was announced that a series of old English Dictionaries 
would be issued, to commence with two of the earliest and most 
important printed ones, namely, Huloet's Abcedarium and Baret's 
Alvearie. When the preface to the IPromptorium Parvulorum was 
published in 1865, my attention was drawn to the Catkolicon 
Anglicum therein described. I wrote to Mr. Way respecting the 
MS., but he knew nothing about it since it had been lent to him 
by the late Lord Monson, and he had used it in his notes. I 
then communicated with Lord Monson, but he could not at first 
find the hook. Before, however, the issue of a second edition of 
the Report his Lordship's MS. had come to hand, and he most 
kindly lent it to me for the purpose of being copied 1 . This 
was done by Mr. Brock, who afterwards added the additional 
entries from another MS. In 1866 the new edition of Levins's 
Maaipnlm Focabutorwm appeared, and the Cathol&on Anglicum was 
placed on the list of works to be done by the Early English Text 
Society. It was soon found that Huloet's and Baret's fine old 
volumes contained so much matter that it would be inexpedient 
to print them on account of the great cost. Another MS. of the 
Catkolicon was found in the British Museum Library, and this 
was collated with Lord Monson's MS. I bad intended to edit 
the work, but various circumstances prevented me from putting 
it in hand. Another editor proposed to relieve me of the labour, 
but he also was forced to relinquish his intention. At length 
Mr. Herrtage came forward and undertook to edit the Dictionary, 
and again Lord Monson most kindly lent us his valuable MS. 
for the purpose of verifying the proofs as the work was being 
printed. Thus this interesting book, which remained for so many 
years on the list of work to be done, is at length placed on the v 
more satisfactory list of work accomplished. In a comparatively 
short period, considering the large amount of research required 

1 Mr. Herrtage hue alluded in his ' Introduction ' to the obligation we are all 
under to Lord Monaon, bat I wish specially to express my personal thanks for 
the generous manner in which his Lordship banded the MS. over to me without 
stipulations of any kind. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



for the preparation of the notes, Mr. Heritage has produced a 
volume worthy to stand by the side of Mr. Way's Promptorium, 
and higher praise than this could scarcely be given to the book. 
It IB-curious to compare the Catholicon with the Prompiorium, 
and to see how thoroughly different the two Dictionaries are. 
The Promptorium is the fuller of the two, and contains, roughly, 
about 1 2,000 words, while the Catholicon has about 8000 words '. 

The Catholicon is specially valuable as a dated Dictionary. 
At the end of the book we read : ' Explicit Catholicon in lingua 
materna. Anno domini 1483 ;' but the fact that there is another 
MS. in the British Museum of a rather earlier date opens up a 
carious question as to the origin of these Dictionaries. Mr. Way 
snggests that Lord Monson'sMS. maybe the author's holograph, 
but this opinion is scarcely tenable, more particularly as he him- 
self mentions the older MS. in the British Museum, to which 
Sir Frederic Madden had directed his attention. Although 
these are evidently the same Dictionary, certain differences, as 
indicated by Mr. Herrtage in his Introduction, show that there 
must have been a still earlier original from which both were 
taken, whether directly, or indirectly through intermediate copies 
we cannot now tell. Another point which we are unable to settle 
is this: Were all these MSS. called Catholicon Anglieum, or was 
this a name given specially to Lord Monson's manuscript? Any 
way, the author is quite unknown. We can hardly doubt but 
that there were other English-Latin Dictionaries besides the 
Promptorium and the Catholicon, which have been lost, and this 
opinion is the more probable, as both these appear to have been 
compiled in the Eastern Counties, and it seems hardly probable 
that other districts were behind their neighbours in the pro- 
duction of these most necessary books. 

It would be a curious inquiry if we were able to learn how 
these Dictionaries were compiled. In the case of Latin-English 
Dictionaries there is no difficulty, as there were many sources 
from which the words could be drawn, but it is different with 
regard to those in which the English is first, as we do not know 
of the existence of any earlier list of English words than that 
found in the Promptorium. 



ever, 314 wotdi. 

■ , : ,L.oo^lc 



The names attached to the old Dictionaries are curious and 
worthy of a passing notice here. They give a distinctive 
character to the several works, which the works would not 
possess if they were called by the general title of Dictionary. 
' Prompt u arium ' is a more correct form than ' Promptorium,' 
and means a storehouse or repository. Wynkyn de Worde uses 
this word in his edition, but Fynson and one of the manuscripts 
have Promp tonus. Johannes de Janua, or Jannensis, a native of 
Genoa in the thirteenth century, appears to have been, the first 
to use the word Catholicon as the title for a Dictionary. His 
work was very highly esteemed, and it was a very natural pro- 
ceeding for the unknown English lexicographer to appropriate 
so well known a title. A Catkolicum Parvttm, the first printed 
Latin and French Vocabulary, was published at Geneva in 14.87, 
and a few years afterwards appeared a Catkolicum Abbreviation at 
Paris, which was reprinted by Jean Lambert at the same place 
in 1506. The Medulla Grammatics or Grammatices is a Latin- 
English Dictionary existing in a large number of manuscripts. 
This is attributed to Geoffrey, the Dominican Friar who compiled 
the Promptorium; and if this really be so, this worthy must 
extort our admiration as the author both of the first Latin- 
English and the first English-Latin Dictionary. The first 
Latin-English Dictionary printed in England is the Orlttt 
Focabulornm, which is largely founded on the Medulla. Another 
interesting old Dictionary is the Vulgaria of William Horman. 
Mr. Herrtage mentions this in his Introduction as a work that 
would well repay reprinting, and I may remark here that the 
late Mr. Tonlmio Smith undertook to edit this book for the 
Early English Text Society, and in the Second Annual Report, 
1866, it is announced with his name in the list of future publi- 
cations. The death of this excellent worker in the midst of his 
labour on the volume of English Gilds, however, caused this 
Dictionary to be dropt out of the list in future years. Peter 
Levins adopted the title of Manijmlut Vocabnloram for his inter- 
esting old rhyming Dictionary, and John Baret gives his 
reasons for calling his Dictionary An Alveane. He set his 
scholars to work to extract passages from the classics, and to 
arrange them under heads : ' Thus within a yeare or two they 
had gathered togethir a great volume, which (for the apt simili- 

3,g,t,zod by Google 



PREFACE. xi 

tilde betweene the good scholers and diligent bees in gatliering 
their wax and bony into their hive) I called then their Alvearie, 
both for a memoriall by whom it was made, and also by this 
name to inooorage other to the like diligence, for that they 
should not see their worthy prayse for the same, unworthily 
drowned in oblivion.' To come down to rather later times, it 
may be mentioned, in conclusion, that Thomas Willis, a school- 
master of Ieleworth, named his Dictionary, 1651, VetHbulur*. 
Mr. Way has given a most fall and careful account of the early 
Dictionaries in the Preface to his edition of the Promptorium, 
and I may, perhaps, be allowed to draw the attention of those 
interested in Lexicographical history to my 'Chronological 
Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Language V 

It is hardly necessary now to enlarge upon the value of these 
old Dictionaries, as that is very generally allowed, but I cannot 
resist giving an instance of how the Promptorium has settled 
satisfactorily the etymology of a difficult name. When Mr. 
Alderman Hanson, F.S.A., was investigating the history of 
various fruits, be was somewhat puzzled by the term ' Jordan 
almonds ' applied to the best kind of sweet almonds, and he 
set to work to look up the authorities. He found a definite 
statement in Phillips's New World of Words (6th cd. by Kersey, 
1706), to the effect that ' the tree grows chiefly in the 
Eastern countries, especially in the Holy Land near the river 
Jordan, whence the best of this fruit are called "Jordan 
almonds." ' The same statement is made in Bailey's Dictionary 
in 1757 (the botanical portion of which was edited by no less a 
person than Philip Miller), and in many other books. In J. 
Smith's Bible Plants (1877) we read, ' the best so-called Jordan 
almonds come from Malaga, and none now come from the 
country of the Jordan.' The author might very well have 
added that they never did come from that place. The mer- 
chants of Malaga, who export the almonds, are equally at sea 
as to the derivation. One of them told Mr. Hanson that the 
general opinion was that a certain Frenchman, called Jourdain, 
early in this century, introduced an improved method of culti- 
vation. This suggestion was easily negatived by reference to 

■ Philological Society TranflactionB, 1865. pp. 118-193. 

1 by Google 



the fact that Jordan almonds were mentioned in printed books 
at least as far back as 1607. At last Mr. Hanson found his 
clue in the Promptorium, where we read, ' Iardyne almaunde, 
amigdalum jardinum.' The difficulty was overcome, and the 
Jordan almond stood revealed as nothing more than a garden or 
cultivated kind of almond. 

In contrasting Mr. Heritage's edition of the Catholicon with 
Mr. Way's edition of the Promptorium a very interesting point 
most needs become apparent. Mr. Way annotated and ex- 
plained the difficulties of his text with the most unwearied 
patience, but his authorities were to some extent limited. He 
himself helped to create the taste which has induced so many 
scholars to come forward and rescue the monuments of our lan- 
guage from destruction. Every one of Mr. Herrtage's pages hears 
evidence of the large amount of work which has been done since 
the Camden Society first issued the Prontptorium. Publications 
of the Early English Text Society are quoted on every page, and 
Stratmann and Matzner are put under frequent contribution. 
We thus see that the labours of late years have already brought 
forward a rich harvest of illustration, by means of which the 
difficulties of our beloved tongue are gradually being cleared up. 
Many words once in use are doubtless irrecoverably lost, bnt still 
much has been garnered np. Those who have not attempted to 
register words can hardly realise the difficulties in the way of 
the Dictionary maker. All honour, therefore, to those who 
have overcome the difficulties, and in this band of honest workers 
the anonymous compiler of the Catholicon Anglicum occupies a 
prominent place. The difficulties are truly great, but the 
lexicographer has his compensation, for there is a pleasure in 
the registration and illustration of words which he only knows 
who has set his mind to the work with earnestness and en- 
thusiasm. 

HENRY B. WHEATLEY. 

Lobdok, July, 1 88 1. 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



Plan of the Work, § I, p. liiL — Description of the MSS : Lord Monaon's, } a, 

p. liv; theAddit. MS. 5 3. p. ivi.-PlanofCollatioD, }4,p. iri. — QuoUtioiUftiid 
Note*, ij.p. Jtvilt — Woidi uneipWned, 5 6, p. iii. — Dialect of the MSS. | J, 
p. iz. — The Medulla Cramnutttee. § 8. p. ui- — Authorities quoted in the Notes, 
§o, p. xxii. — Helpers in the Work, | lO, p. xzlr. — Cnnclusioa, % II, p. io. 



St) well known is the present work, now for the first time 
printed, from the extensive and admirable use made of it by 
the late Mr. Way in hie edition of the ' Promptorium Par- 
vulornm,' that it can require little or no introduction to the 
students of our language beyond that given by Mr. Wheatley 
in hiB Preface. I will, therefore, confine myself to an expla- 
nation of the plan and principles of this edition, with a very 
few remarks on the MSS. and their dialect and peculiarities. 

§i. My intention throughout in preparing this volume was 
to moke it a companion to the Promptorium, and this intention 
I have endeavoured to carry out by marking with an asterisk 
or a dagger respectively such words as were either annotated 
by Mr. Way, and did not therefore so much require any further 
annotation on my part, or such as were peculiar to the Catholicon. 
So far as it has been possible I have besides tried to give quo- 
tations and references, not to be found in Stratmann or any 
such standard work of reference. As a rule I have not given 
quotations from authors later than the sixteenth century, hut 
this, of course, I have not been always able to manage. The 
Wfflt Sf Inventories published by the Surtees Society have been 
a perfect mine of wealth to me ; unfortunately I had not the 
advantage of them at the beginning of my work, and I have 
therefore been obliged to give my quotations from them for the 
earlier letters in the additional notes. With regard to these 
latter, although I perfectly understand and appreciate the in- 

i by Google 



XIV INTRODUCTION. 

convenience attending the existence of a double set of notes, 
and the risk which exists of additional notes being overlooked, 
I do not know that any apology for their presence is necessary 1 . 
Id any work of this class it is absolutely unavoidable that fresh, 
and in many cases better, illustrations of words will crop up 
after the sheets have been printed off. Extended reading has 
brought extended knowledge, and the value of these additions 
— and I believe that much of value will be found in them — 
will be, I think, the best apology for their existence. 

I adopted Lord Monson's MS. as the basis of my text : first, 
because it was the fuller and more correct of the two, besides 
which it was ready copied out for me ; and secondly, because it 
was perfect. The difference in date between the two MSS., if 
there is any difference, can be but a few years, and was not of 
itself of sufficient importance to counterbalance other considera- 
tions. The Addit. MS. has lost one leaf at the beginning and 
two at the end, besides three in the body of the work. It is, 
moreover, so full of palpable and gross errors both in the 
English and Latin, from which Lord Monson's MS. is free, 
that I had no hesitation in relegating it to a second place, to 
be used only for the purposes of collation and of filling up 
gaps. One most carious point about it is that while up to 
S it contains far fewer words than Lord Monson's MS., from 
that letter on it has more than double the entries. Why this 
is so it ig, of course, impossible to say : the entries are here 
given in full. 

§ %. Lord Monson's MS. of the Catholicon is a thick paper 
volume measuring 8$ inches by 6. It is perfect, and in almost 
as good condition as when it left the scriptorium. It consists of 

1 I have, at all events, done my best to prevent their being overlooked or 
forgotten, by inserting them before the text. As an example of the liability of 
suoh additional notes to be overlooked when not placed in some oonspicuouu part 
of the book, I may mention that on February 14th, 18S0, I printed in Nata 
and Qutriex a short list of errors in Mr. 'Way's Prtmptorium, which I had 
come across while using the work for this edition of the Catholicon. To my 
great surprise I was informed by a note from a correspondent In that paper, 
that most of the slips pointed ont by me bad been discovered by Mr. Way, and 
were mentioned and corrected in a list printed at p. 560 of the Prvmpterium. 
And there I found them, bnt I am confident that not one in a hundred of those 
who use the volume is aware of the existence of the list. 



1 by Google 



JHTRODDCTION. XV 

16 quires or 192 leaves 1 , 18a of which contain the text, followed 
by 6 blank. Then on leaf 189 comes the list of terms of rela- 
tionship reprinted at the end of our text. This list is in a 
different hand from that in which the main body of the book 
has been written, and appears, to me at least, to be the same 
with that in which the corrections and additions have been 
made in the original scribe's work. These corrections are few 
in number, the copying having been on the whole very care- 
fully done. Mr. Way was of opinion that it was probable that 
this MS. was the anthor's holograph *, bnt this is very doubtful, 
and is contradicted by the fact that the corrections are in a 
different hand. In addition to this, in the next paragraph Mr. 
Way speaking of the Addit. MS. 15,562, assigns to it the date 
of 1450. But the handwritings are essentially different. Either, 
therefore, the date assigned to the Addit. MS. must be wrong, 
or Lord Monson's MS. can not be the author's holograph. But 
I do not believe that 1450 is the correct date of the Addit. MS. 
More probably it was compiled about 1475, the date assigned 
to it in the Museum Catalogue. The numberless, and frequently 
most extraordinary, mistakes in the Addit. MS. show clearly 
that it was a copy from an earlier MS., and probably written 
from dictation. 

On the back of the last leaf of Lord Monson's MS. is the 
following: 'Liber Thome Flowre Suace/Uor ecclesie Cathedralia 
beate Marie Lincoln. Anno domini M.cccccxx ■' on which Mr. 
Way notes 3 that he could not find the name of Thomas Flower, 
snb-chanter, in the Fasti of Lincoln, bnt that a John Flower 
occurs among the prebendaries of that church in 1571. He 
adds that the owner of Lord Monson's MS. may have been of 
Lincoln College, Oxford, since a Thomas Flower was one of the 
proctors of the University in 1519 *. Immediately above this, 
in faded ink, is the following entry, unmenrJoned by Mr. Way : 
'Anno domini miilaiimo cccc™ Ixsxx" 10 ix°, Anno regni regis 
Henrtci 7 1 , post eon<\aestam qnintodecimo/ which is interesting 

■ The quins are marked at the foot of the first page of each : prima* quatornvi, 
fee. 

' Prompt. Pan. In trod. p. lxr. 

1 Prompt. Part. Iutrod. p. liv. note ft. 

' Le Neve, ed. Hardy, vol. ill. p. 636. 



i by Google 



XVI INTRODUCTION. 

as an instance of the application of the term 'oonquestus' to the 
accession of Henry VII. 

The principal authorities cited in the work are, as Mr. Way 
says, Virgil, Ysidore, Papias, Brito, Hugutio, the Catholicon, 
the Doctrinale, and the GIobb on the Liber Equivocorum of 
John de Garlaudia, but only Hugutio and the Liber Equivocorum 
occur at all frequently. A large number of hexameter verses 
occur, probably, as Mr. Way suggests, from some work of John 
de Garlandia. The meaning of some of them is not at all clear. 

The compiler frequently distinguishes with great acumen 
between the various shades of meaning of the several Latin 
equivalents of some one English word. 

§ 3. The Addit. MS. 15,562, is a small quarto volume on paper 
containing originally probably 145 leaves, of which one has been 
lost at the beginning, as already stated. It is also defective at 
the end, the last word in it being Wrathe, so that probably two 
leaves have been lost at the end. It is written in a small and, at 
times, rather cramped hand. Spaces are frequently left vacant 
in the letters for additions of words. It was purchased by the 
Museum at Newman's sale in 1845. Though not so correct as 
Lord Monson's MS. it has at times helped to an elucidation of 
some difficulties, and the correction of some errors in the latter, 
A considerable difference of opinion appears to have existed as to 
the date of the MS. as stated in § 2. Mr. Way assigned it to 
1450, while Halliwell, who in the second volume of his Archaic 
Dictionary, frequently quotes from the Addit. MS., refers to it 
sometimes as 'MS. Dictionary, dated 1540 V sometimes as 'MS, 
Dictionary, 1549 2 ,' at other times as 'MS. Diet. c. 1500 3 ,' and 
again as ' Cathol. Angl. MS.*.' 

§ 4. A few words will explain the method adopted in printing 
the collations of A, I have not thought it necessary to give 
every variation of spelling; the omissions, however, are very few 
in number, and only -occur where the difference in spelling is 
very trifling. The order in which the words are arranged is 
not the same in the two MSS., nor are the Latin equivalents 

1 See, for instance, under Rare, p. 668 ; Shack-fork, p. 735 ; Buwet^ p. 700. 

1 See Sdrap, p. 714. 

9 See Tallow, lafe, p. 849 ; Tempi**, p. 857 ; Taxage, p. 854, &c 

* See Tinnier, p. 875. 



iMyGoo^Ie 



INTRODUCTION. XV11 

given in the same succession. In the cose of all words which 
are found only in A. and not in Lord Mnneon's MS. I have 
printed an A in brackets (A.) at the end of the word ; as Armyd; 
armatus (A.). And when I have inserted various readings from 
A. in the text I have enclosed them in brackets and appended 
the letter (A.) : thus the entry ' a Cropure (Cruppure, A.) ; 
pottela (posielli/m A.)' is intended to show that the reading of 
Lord Monson's MS. is 'a Cropure; potteia;' and that of the 
Addit. MS. ' a Oruppnre ; postellum.' 

After the first few pages I have, in order to economise space, 
omitted the inflexional endings of the genitive cases of nouns, 
and the feminine and neuter genders of adjectives. But no 
alteration has been made in the text without due notice in the 
notes *. I have expanded the contractions, showing the expan- 
sions as usual by the use of italics : H and n) I hare treated as 
representing tie and ne respectively ; but n I have printed as it 
stands, it being doubtful what is the exact value of the mark of 
contraction. The author has throughout used vbi for ' see ' or 
'refer to,' and participium for our 'adjective.' 

The method adopted in the compiling and arranging the nu- 
merous notes required for the work was as follows: I first went 
carefully through the whole of the MS., comparing each word 
with its representative in the Fromptorium, and in cases where 
no such representative could be found marking the word with 
a dagger (f)- Where I found that Mr. Way had already anno- 
tated the word I marked it with an asterisk (*). I am afraid 
instances will be found of words, to which I have attached a 
dagger, really occurring in the Fromptorium, under a slightly 
different form, sufficiently different to escape my notice. 

The reading of books for the purpose of getting together 
illustrative quotations was a long and heavy, but far from 

1 I bate not even, except in very few cases, corrected the blunders in the •cribe'a 
latin. To do no throughout the work would completely alter its character, and 
would, in a great measure, destroy the interest which attaches even to this base 
Utfn. Like Mr. Way (see hie Introd. p. vii), I could have made many more 
alteration! in tliis particular, bjj aura in rearranging the worda in a perfect alpha- 
betic order, but the objections to so doing, as explained by Mr. Way, appeared 
to me io strong that I have preferred to print the MS. exactly as it is. In the 
case of A. I have, of course, had to break the scribe's order of worda, M M to bring 
the corresponding words of the two MSS. together. 

b 



XV111 , INTRODUCTION. 

disagreeable task. Most of the books written previously to 
the middle of the 15th century had, of course, been already 
read by Stratmann, Matzner, and others, but all of a later 
date I had to read through myself, as well as all belonging 
to the earlier period which had been printed by the various 
Societies since the publication of those dictionaries. 

§5-1 have in every case been careful not to repeat any 
of Mr. Way's quotations or remarks on any word, except for 
some special reason. This will to a great extent account for 
the fact that after the letter P my notes become much more 
frequent and full. It is much to be regretted that Mr. Way 
was unable to annotate the third part of the Promptorium 
(from R to the end) as fully as he had the preceding letters. 
There are many, very many, words in this third part of the 
greatest interest and importance to the student and philologist, 
and well deserving of the same careful and learned treatment 
as was bestowed by the editor on the letters A — It. And not 
a few words, too, are difficult to understand, and perhaps almost 
unintelligible to the ordinary reader without a note. 

It will be readily seen that the annotation of the two works 
has been carried out on very different lines. Mr. Way, from 
his apparently inexhaustible store of archaeological lore, has 
enriched the Promptorium with notes and quotations bearing 
rather on the history of that which is represented by the word, 
than upon the history of the word itself as shown by its use in 
various authors, while my notes are almost entirely devoted to 
the Utter object. 

I have endeavoured to be especially careful about the correct- 
ness of the quotations and references, feeling that on this depends 
a great deal of their value. But in a work of this kind, in 
which so many hundred* of quotations are brought together, 
mistakes can not be entirely avoided, and I can only trust that 
their number is comparatively infinitesimal. 

The experience which I have gained as Assistant-Editor of the 
Philological Society's new English Dictionary of the trouble, the 
vexation caused by, nay, even the almost absolute worthlessness 
of quotations the references to which are either imperfectly or 
incorrectly given, has taught me the extreme importance of 
correctness and fulness in this particular. Unfortunately my 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



INTRODUCTION. XIX 

experience came too late for me to carry into practice in every 
instance the fulness of reference which I should now wish to 
see. I have tried, therefore, to make up for this, as far as lay 
in my power, by giving- as full and complete as possible a list 
of the authorities quoted from, with particulars as to the editions 
used, and the dates of the original works. The dates, although, 
of course, in many cases only approximate, will, as I know from 
experience, he found of great service, and should, in fact, be 
always given in works of this kind. The time which it will 
save to students, none but those who have had the trouble of 
hunting up authorities aa to the date of a MS. can appreciate. 

I much regret now that I did not from the beginning arrange 
the quotations according to their chronological order of compo- 
sition. The point did not occur to me until I began to use 
Matzners Worterbvch, when I at once recognised the mistake 
into which we had both fallen, and the great inconveniences 
arising from it, although these inconveniences, owing to the 
relatively small number of quotations given by me, will not, I 
think, be so much felt as in the case of the fuller work. 

It was also suggested to me that I should re-arrange the 
words in their strict alphabetical order, but I do not see that 
the advantageousneas of such an arrangement is so apparent 
as to call for the amount of time and labour involved in its 
preparation. As a rule, the words are in a very close approxi- 
mation to the strict alphabetical order, and I have therefore 
contented myself with altering the position of such few words 
as were by some accident inserted in the MS. a long way from 
their proper position. 

I have followed Mr. Way's lead in endeavouring rather to 
illustrate by contemporary or earlier quotations the words given 
in the C&tholicon, than to enter on the difficult and dangerous 
ground of etymologies. 

§ 6. There are a few words of which, notwithstanding all my 
exertions, I have leen unable to obtain any satisfactory expla- 
nation. Such are ( to Bacon ; diaplodere ;' ' Bebybeke ;' ' a 
Bychdoghter; epialles ;' 'Blossom, colloquintida ;' 'to Blunder; 
balandwr 1 ;' 'to Calle a hawke ; ttvpare ; 'Common slaghter ; 

1 Can thin be the SUM H Bbmdtrt \a the AyenbiU, p. 6ll 

ba 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

dalitaria ;' ' Fawthistelle ; labrum Veneris ;' ' Fox fire ; glos ;' ' a 
Martinett ; irriitiiicvi ;' ' to Ouergett ; equiparare ;' ' to Pok ; 
tinciare ;' 'Severouse;' 'a Skaunce;* 'a Smytt; oblectamentum ;' 
' Splete ; rignum f ' to Springe ; enervate ;' ' Talghe lafe ; con- 
giarum ; ' a Welpe ;' and a few others. As to any of these I 
shall be glad to receive suggestions. 

§7. It is a difficult matter in the case of a work of this class, 
in which we have only isolated words on which to base an 
opinion, to decide exactly as to the birth-place or dialect of 
the author : and this difficulty is increased by the fact that 
of the copies which have come down to us neither in all proba- 
bility is the autograph of the compiler, but the work of a scribe. 
We can, however, in the present instance assert with considerable 
confidence that the compiler was a native of one of the northern 
counties. Mr. Way was of opinion that the dialectical peculiarities 
of the MS. indicated that it was compiled in the north-eastern 
parts of England, and in this he was most probably correct. 
He pointed out that the names of Norwich,' Lincoln, York, 
Richmond, Ripon, Durham and Carlisle occur in it, but we 
can hardly attribute much importance to this fact, inasmuch 
as we also find London, Salisbury, Bath, Oxford, Winchester, 
and Cambridge — and these are all names of places which 
would be likely to be familiar to a monk, and such I be- 
lieve the compiler to have been, grounding my opinion on 
his intimate knowledge of ecclesiastical terms, as evidenced 
throughout the work, as well as on such slight, but, to my 
mind, significant entries as didimut for vn-Trowabylle, The 
mention of Ilekhelts or Heckboals is more to the purpose, as 
these appear to have been peculiar to the river Ouse in 
Yorkshire. So also with Scurffe, which appears to obtain prin- 
cipally on the Tees '. So again, we have the curious expression 
Gabr'telU rache, which still exists in Yorkshire. Further, the 
author speaks of the Wolds, which he renders by Alpet, On the 
whole it is probable that the work was compiled in the north 
portion of the East Riding of Yorkshire : more exactly than this 
it is now impossible to fix the locality. The reader will notice 
the large number of words occurring in our work, which are 

1 Sea notes, pp. 181,336. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



INTRODUCTION. XXI 

illustrated by quotations from the Wills audi Inventories pub- 
lished by the Surtees Society, and from Henry Best's Farming 
and Account Book. Many of these, such as Rekande, Spene, Berg, 
Scurffe, Ley, SiaiiA, Moiscrop, and others, are peculiar to York- 
shire, or at least to the most northern counties. 

The Addit. MS. appears to have been originally written in 
a purer northern dialect than Lord Monson'e MS., but it has 
constantly been altered by the scribe. This is shown by the 
order in which we find the words. Thus Spnyn was no doubt 
originally written Spun*, as is clear from its position. Again 
we have 'Scho' or *Ho' in A., where Lord Monson's MS. 
reads ' Sche.' 

The thorn letter ]> is found not infrequently throughout the 
work, but does not occur as the initial letter of a set of words : 
instead of it words beginning with tk are given in the regular 
alphabetical order under T. 

As in the Promptorinm, the Scribe has not been consistent in 
his use of the thorn letter: frequently we find instead of it the 
y which not long after entirely superseded it. Occasionally we 
even meet with the two forms in the same line. 

Sck is used for »k, and id for */, but not invariably. 

§ 8. The MS. of the Medulla Grammatice, of which, by the 
kindness of the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, I 
have been enabled to make such free use, is that referred to by Mr. 
Way at p. liii of his Introduction. ' It is a 4to MS. belonging to 
St. John's College, Press Mark C. 22, on paper quires, with vellum 
covers to each quire. Thus the first two leaves are vellum, then 
come five leaves of paper, followed by two leaves of vellum, five of 
paper, and so on. At the end is the date, in the same handwriting 
as the body of the MS., 16th December, 1468. It is a Latin 
Dictionary, the explanation of the words being mainly in Latin '. 
It was presented to the College by Thomas, Earl of Southampton , 
and is stated to have been purchased from William Crashawe, a 
brother of the poet, who was admitted fellow of St. John's in 
1593. I have also at times consulted other MSS. of the Medulla, 
such as MSS. HarL 1000, 1738, 2357, and 3370, but all the illus- 
trations from the Medulla, which will be found in my notes, have 

1 Not altogether as stated in Mr. W»y*i Iotrod. p. Hii. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



XXU INTRODUCTION. 

been, unless it is expressly otherwise stated, taken from the St. 
John's MS. 1 

I would especially draw attention to the very great similarity 
which we find in many words between the Catholicon and the 
Medulla, pointing clearly to the fact of a common origin. 

§ 9. The authorities to which I have had recourse, and from 
which my notes and illustrations have been drawn are set out in 
the list at the end of this volume, but it may not be amiss here to 
refer more fully to such of them as I have found more especially 
useful. Amongst Dictionaries of the older English, Stratmann 
and Matzner have been of the greatest value ; of the latter, un- 
fortunately, I bad no opportunity of consulting a copy until after 
C had passed the press. Of the former I have made free use, 
although, at the same time, endeavouring to gather together 
illustrations and quotations not to be found there. 

In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, although it is for from 
satisfactorily free from faults and mistakes, I have found an 
almost endless source of illustrations of many words and of all 
dates 3 . 

For later English my chief helps have been Huloet's Abce- 
daritm, Herman's Vulgaria (two most curious and interesting 
works, which would well repay reprinting), Baret's Alvearie, 
the Ortu* Tocabulorvm ', Levins' Manijmlm Voeabulorvm, Stan- 
bridge Voeabula, Palsgrave, Cotgrave, and, in a lesser degree, 
Coclceram, Withals, Gouldman, and Jamieson. 

For the names of plants and instances of botanical terms I 
have principally had recourse to Cockayne's LeecMomt, Lyte's 
translation of Dodoens, Turner's and GerardVs Herhah, and the 
several Hats of plant* in Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, already 
mentioned, besides numerous lists of plants in MSS. 4 The Dic- 
tionary of English Plant-Names, compiled by Messrs. Britten & 

1 See Mr. Way's account of these and other MSS. of the Medulla, Introd. pp. 
Wiv. 

* A new edition, with large additions and corrections, and edited by Prof. 



» See Mr. Way's Introd. p. Ii». I have used the edition of 155a. 

* Mr. Way gives a list of several, Introd. p. livii, and many more might be men- 
tioned. Why should not one of our Societies print a collection of some, at least, 
of the numerous glossaries still remaining in MS.! The light which they would 
help to throw on our language can not be over-estimated. 



3,g,t,zod by Google 



INTRODUCTION. XXlll 

Holland, would have been of the greatest service to me had it 
appeared earlier. 

The publications of the English Dialect Society have furnished 
me with abundant instances of dialectal forms and words occur- 
ring in the Catholicon, and still in use in our Northern Counties. 
More especially have I been indebted to the Glossaries of Mr. E. 
Peacock (Lincoln shire), Mr. C. C. Robinson (Mid-Yorkshire), Mr. 
Nodal (Lancashire), and Prof. Skeat's editions of Bay, &c. 

Many of my illustrations, as well as hints and helps for many 
others are 1 due to the publications of the late Mr. Riley for the 
Rolls Series. His editions of the Liber Alius and the Liber 
Cuitumarum are crammed with bits of archseological lore, which 
have added vastly to the value of my notes, to which I have 
freely transferred them *. 

I have, of course, placed all the publications of the Early 
English Text Society under contribution, many of them, espe- 
cially those most recently issued, I had to read through myself 
for the purpose, as they are not included in Stratmann. Of the 
publications of the Camden Society the most useful to me 
have been the Thornton Romances, the Ancren Biwle, and the 
Bury Wills fy Inventories, the last containing a large number of 
valuable and interesting words and forms. 

But the most valuable works to me have been the Wills Sf In- 
ventories, the Test-amenta Edoracensia, and other publications of 
the Surtees Society. It is impossible to speak too highly of the 
importance of these works to all students of our language and its 
history. Extending as they do over a period of more than 500 
years, from 1085 to 1600, they afford an almost inexhaustible 
mine of material to the student, and the complete glossary and 
index which we are promised to them and the other issues of 
the Society will be one of the most valuable works in existence. 
Next in importance to the Wills fy Inventories comes the Farming 
§■ Account Books of Henry Best, a Yorkshire farmer, who died in 



1 I deep); regret that by nn nreraight I bare in two initancea omitted accidentally 
to acknowledge the source* cfmy note*. A greet part of tboee under Baymtikille 
and Baudktrot arufrom notes of Mr. Riley, in hi* Glossaries to tho Liber Albut and 
Liber Cuitumarum. Theae are, I believe, the only instance* in which I have 
omitted to give my authorities and the credit which i* due to the original writer. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



Xxilt INTRODUCTION. 

1645. A very slight glance will show to what a great extent 
this work has helped to throw light on many of the dialectal 
terms and forms in the Catholicon. For purposes of quotation, 
indeed, it has been a more satisfactory book than the Willi 8f 
Inventoriet, as the extracts in most cases help to explain them- 
selves, instead of being a mere list of names. Several other 
publications of the same Society have also furnished a valuable 
and welcome quota of illustrations, more especially the Townley 
Mysteries and the Early English Psalter. Nor should I omit to 
mention the excellent reprints of Prof. Arber, as remarkable for 
their correctness as their cheapness. 

Such have been my main resources for the earlier and dialectal 
illustrations of the words in the Catholicon : for more modern 
uses, Prof. Skeat's and Mr. Wedgwood's Etymological Dic- 
tionaries have been of the greatest service, while for Scotch 
words and forms I have used Jamieson's Dictionary. 

§ 10. And now my task is done, with the exception of one 
pleasant duty, that of returning thanks to those gentlemen who 
have in various ways assisted me during the progress of the work. 
The chief thanks both of the Societies and of myself are of course 
due to Lord Monson for his great kindness in lending this valu- 
able MS. freely and willingly, without any restriction as to time, 
for so many years. 

Next our thanks are due to Prof. Mayor and the authorities of 
St. John's College, Cambridge, for the willingly-granted loan of 
their MS. of the Medulla, and to Mr. H. B. Wheatley for his 
very interesting Preface. 

My own thanks are especially due to Mr. H. Hueks Gibbs, 
first, foT kindly lending me his set of the publications of the 
Surtees Society, of which I have made so large a use in my 
notes ; and secondly, for assistance in the explanation of several 
words, which had long puzzled others as well as myself. To 
Mr. Fumivall and Mr. J. H. Hessels I am similarly indebted, 
for help in my bunt after the origin and meaning of a large 
number of words ; while from Prof. Skeat I have, as ever, 
always received a ready aid. In especial I am deeply indebted 
to Mr. Wedgwood, who has kindly found time to read over a 
large proportion of the work in proof, and by his suggestions 
and help has contributed not a little to its value. 

3,g,t,zod by Google 



INTRODUCTION. XXV 

§11. In the preceding pages I have endeavoured to explain 
clearly the plan on which I have carried oat this work, and the 
sources on which I have drawn for the notes. That the work 
will be found in every way satisfactory is far beyond my 
expectations. That defieiences and short-comings will most 
disagreeably make themselves evident in some places, and 
excess in others is, I fear, unavoidable in a work of this kind ; 
and I can only lay it before the Societies with a confident hope 
that, despite its failings, it will be found of value for the number 
and variety of the illustrations collected together in it. The 
work was originally intended for the members of the Early 
English Text Society only, the Council of the Camden Society 
having some years ago determined not to follow up the joint 
publication of Levins' Manipului Vocabulorum. When, however, 
about half of the Catholicon bad passed the press, the proposal 
to join in its production was made to the Camden Society, and 
it ie a source of very great gratification to me that the Council 
of the Society which printed the Promptorium has recognized the 
present volume as a worthy companion to Mr. Way's admirable 
work. It has occupied my leisure now for more than three 
years, and in parting with it I seem to part with an old friend, 
whose welfare and progress have so largely occupied my thoughts 
during that time. It would have been better for the Societies 
had Mr. Wheatley been able to find time in his busy life to write 
a longer introduction to this work, brtt as it is, I can only com- 
mend the book to the impartial judgment of the members of the 
two Societies, in the words of the original compiler himself: ' Si 
qua in ea reprehensione digna invenerint, aut corrigant, aut oculis 
clausis pertranseant, aut saltern humane ignorancie imputent.' 



SIDNEY J. H. HEKRTAGE. 



Mill Hill, N.W., 
August, i 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



3,g,t,zcd by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 



Page 17. BadUdOra. This undoubtedly here means the instrument used by washers 
lo beat coarse clothes. In Wright's Vol. of Voonb, p. i6g, we have ' Hoc fsrarnrittm. Hue 
prel/ti, a batylledore,' and Palsgrave ban, ' Batyldore. bullorer a lemie.' In tho Invent, of 
Raffe Gower, of Richmond, taken in 1567, are included ' iiij batlt dome, a maiUe and a 
mnille pyllyune.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 107. 

Bafynotyllcyllo. *9ir, (said the Foxe) it is Lentren yes nee, 
And I can neither fish with huke nor net, 
To lake ane Barutitkic, though we both should die.' 

Henryaon, Moral Fabtrt, 1571, p. 65. 
Thin is, no doubt, the nme word aa bcyrutn/llyt, which oteurs in a burlesque poein in 
Rttiq. Antlq. i. 86, and seenis to have puuled Mr. Halliwdl : 

' Then ther com nuurfattua in mortme alls h.iow. 
Borhammya [flounders] and beymttUyt, for thei myjt not goo.' 

18. B&kke. • Hte retpertiUo. x btke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. do. ' More louynge- 
derkene* than lyght, lyke vnto a beest called a backe.' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 87. See also 
Douglas, Mntadai, Bk. liii. Frol. p. 449. 

Haldeutrot ' Hit lenu, -nit, baustrott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 316. 

19. Bolyngar. 'Thar wer lost ij carykkes and two balyngen with marehaandyaee 
and other goodee, and alle the peple that were within.' Canton, Chronicle of England, 
1481, eh. ociiiv. p. 304. In the State Fspers, Henry VTII, vol. ii. p. 76, is a complaint 
that ' oon % chart! Pepyr, of Calej s, hath of late robhed and dyspoyled twoo Brytton 
shippis upon the nee, and hath brought with hym oon of their ballynycrg.' 

' In Bole, in Balingar and Bargis The twa Amrris on otherrh chsrgis.' 

Lyndseay, Mmarekt, Bk. ii. 1. 3101, 
Bee the Ancient Scottish Prophecy, printed by Prof. Lumby in his edition of Bemardus 
Dt Cora Itei Pant, p. it, 1. 1 16— 

• Fn famelarde to the fyrth salbe a fayr sygh 
O barges and hallmtgeryt, and mony brod sayle.' 
Balks. ' It is and ought to bee the care of ahephearda .... that, whsn theirs 
shespe have had theirs will on the stubbles three weekee or a moneth, then to have an 
•ye to the heades, ballet* and divisions that lye betwixt two faughes, for that is usually a 
battle, sweete, moists and (aa wee say) a naturall grave.' Best, Farming, etc., Book. p. 38. 
' He that wylle stalke, Be brook or balke.' Coventry Mylerici, p. 343. ' My body on balkc 
per bod In sweuen.' Aillt. Patau, A. 6a. The verb occurs in Gower, i. 19.6— 

' So well halt no man the plough That he ne valkelh other while.' 

Baneour. ' For the array of the hall four bankers' EnglM GQdt, p. 133. 
Bande of a dure. In the Citrtor Miatdt, 19306, we are told that when the 
angel delivered the Apostles from prison he 

' Pe prison dors left als he fand, Noijwr he brak ne barr ne band.' 

In the Invent, of Sir J. Biroand, 1565, we find ' iiij bucket grithe*. iiij iron baniltt for a 
doom, j itancyon of iron and a barre.' Richmond. Vt'VU, Ac. p. 1 78 : and in the Invent, of 
John Colan, of York, 1490, is an item. ' De ij veteribus les dorr bandet. ferri vj*.' Tttia- 
menta Ebor. Iv. 59. See the curious burlesque poem printed in Rtliq. Antiq. i. 86, where 
the writer speaks of 'Doreiundjt stalkyng one stylttus, in ther faondna gret olma.' 

20. Bmmock. Turner in hia Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33, says of Lentil that 'it hath litis 
coddea eomthyng flatt, wherein are eonteyned in euery one about iij or iiij granes in 
figure fiat lyke a halfpenny, bet eomthyng ryayng in bignes toward tlio iniddus, as a litis 
cake or oaanocit is which is hastsly baked vpon y" harth.' 

Banworte ' Singe, ban-wyrt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 68. ' Oamunrf, osmundo, 
bon-wurt.' Ibid.p. 141. 

Digitized by C^OOglC 



xxviil CATHOLICON ANGI.ICUM. 

20. Bane achawe. Lftnghnm in hie Garden of Health, 1633. p. 93, recommends ' For 
the bonttkate and gout, seethe the flowers [of Broome] with wine and oyle oliue, apply 
it.' In a long list of diseases printed in Jamieson from ' Montgomerie, Watson's Coll. iii. 
1 3,' 1. v. Cleik sre mentioned -Bock-blood and Benshavr, Spewen sprang in tbeSpald.' Grose, 
in hie Glossary, gives ' BonaJiavt, bony or homy excrescence or tumour growing out of 
horses heels ; perhaps ho called from a distant resemblance to the substance of a bone 
spavin : also, the scratches. Exmore.' 

21. Barsepay. In the translation of Vegecius on the Art of War, in Royal MS. 8 A 
iii. If. 103, is an account of a berfry, which may be compared with the description of that 
in Sir Ferumbrat given in my note : ' A somer castel or a rollyng tour is a gyn of werTe 
inoche and large and of grete coat, hit is made squaw as a tour of stoon, of grete hemes 
and plancberes naylcd and pynned and framed tc-gidre : and for it schole not be lijtliche 
I-brend ne fyred wiji enemyes, hit is heled wijwute with rawe hyde and wete hayres and 
felles. 1 peee towres after here beythes )>ei hauen here brede, some ben us", some il", 
nome fifty foote squnar of brede .... he bab many stages, in many manere wise he 
liarineb and assails)), be ha)) in be neither flore I-heled hiamynourestodigge and myne be 
wal. he ha)) bere also be gyn bat is doped J* Ram wib strokes to stonyo be wal. 1. In bo 
mydde stage [he] hab a foldynge brigge to let falle eodeynh'che vpon b-> top of be walla. 
And so to renne into be cit«e wib men of annes, and take be citee at his wille. In be 
ouer atagehe hap schel teres, oasteres, slyngeres, and alle manere diffence, be whiche for jiei 
ben oner be heddee of hem bat ben on be watles wip alle manere egge tools, nameliche wib 
grete atones, pei sleeb or botrp awey fro be walles alle pat stondep vnder hem.' Compare 
P. Somyr Castell. In the AUil. Poena, B. 1187, we are told that when Nebuchadnezzar 
besieged Jerusalem there was 'at roh brugge a berfray on bastelea wyae;' and so when 
besieging Thebes Alexander 

' and his folk alle, Myd berfreya, with alle gyn.' 

Paste nailed beore wallis Alitaunder, 1177. 

Bee also R. de Brume's Chronicle, ed. Fumivall, p. 36, 1. 1031. 

22. Barnakylle. In the 14th cent, glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. tSo, '/renum 
earn ehamo' is glossed by 'brydylle' and ' bamaculle,' and again, on the following page, we 
have 'camtu, bamaculle.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 353, says of the Irish : ' l?oy 
dryuep hir hors wip a chambre Jerde in be ouer ends lnstede of barnaclei and of bridels of 
reest [enmi vice].' See also Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 3, Psalms xxxi. 9, fee. ' Barnacles or 
Burnacles to putte on a horses nose to make hym to sttinde. Ptalori-ut.' Huloet. * Braya. 
Barnacles for a horses nose. 1 Cotgrave. 

23. Bar-ran. 'The Cruten men cbaaede pam to be harret. 



Baalarde. In the Invent, of John de Scardeburgb, taken in 1395, 1 

tinned, ' iinum batdard omatum, oum manubrio de muiro, pret. vj'. vilj 1 . vi 
Ttit. Ebor. iii. 3. 



Beabowteward. I ought to have explained that this means to try, attempt, as 
shown by the latin equivalents Chaucer in the Knigkt't Tale, 1 1 46, has : 

' Now thou wolilest falaly btn aboute To love my lady.' 

Compare the Ancren Rtwle, p, 134, ' "Lo!" cweS ore Louerd, "Satan if jeorne abatai 
uorto ridlen be ut cf mine come !" and the Sotod/mt of Babykmt, L 839 : ' Ferumbras was 
euer a-btnetc To fyghte withe Olyvere * 

'Syr Marrok, hys steward To do hys lady gyle.* 

Wat ikste aboictemarde Sir TriamouT, 6j. 



In Genoa tb Exodut, after the departure of his brothers with the cup 

bidden in Benjamin's sack, 

Josef haiieo 1 hem after sent. And oi-ooZZe'S of harms and soaffe.' 

Sis fbnde hem ouertakeS nvKc. 1. 3314. 

' Her me, biknlled of tresnwn. And has me put her in presoun.* Ywaiw-i O-iKaine, 1. 2133. 

In Allit. Poems, A. 913, the wiird is used in the simple meaning of call. ' Be colls bam of 

tresoun.' Robert of Brunno, p. 357. 



1 by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXIX 

25. Beddred. 'Paralitica*, bedreda.' Wright's Vol. of Vocnb. p. 89. John Buret by 
bie Will, 1463, bequeathed 'as niooke ferthyng white breed as comyth to iiij". ij d . to be 
delyd .... & put to bedrcfolke and a part to the prisowneres and to the laserys,' Burg 



WUlt, Sic. p. 38 ; and Johne Coote in 1501 left ' vj". raj 4 , to be delta 

women.' Ibid. p. 9]. ' Seke I was and btdrtd lay.' Hamuole. Priekt 07 i/oni. 0190. 

also Early English Poem*, p. 134, 1. 57 ; and Wyolif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 7 and 



Bedstocka. This is of frequent occurrence in 15th-! 7th century wills and inven- 
tories. Tbua in 1567 Edward Parkinson had amongst bis goods, 'one pare of ceneJ 

bedetoka, with bedding and hangings, iij 1 . vi*. viij d two pare of hediloket, with 

bedding, uvi 1 . viij d .' Willi A Invent, i. 171 ; and in 1541, in the Invent, of Roger Pale, 
ara mentioned 'iij parre of bedetoi-*, price iij'.' Richmond. Wills, Ac. p. 21 ; see also ibid. 
PP-9'- i33."Oi.io. 

Bodatrey. Tiuaer, Five Hundred Point*, oh. lii. st. 40, uses bedttrau for clean 
straw : ' By thend of October, go gather vp aloes, 

bane thou in a rsadines plentie of thoes. 
And keeps them in bedttrav, or still on the bow, 
to Blue both the flixe o( thyselfe and thy cow.' 

26. Behovefulle. Beat, in his Farming, At. Book, a. 37 says, ' It is very bchoovtfu.ll 
to see that an haywaine bee well raked.' 

'Good let oe Cu hem bits, Alswilc als horn bi-hujlik bee.' Genetii A Exodus, 4108. 
Seer Shakespere, Romeo and Juliet, IV. lit S. 

Bake ria.nr*« I have no doubt now that my note on this word is wrong, and 
that the true leading is ' to Bene wandes.' I was led astray by the latin equivalent, and 
the OrtDB. The meaning is to heat unseasoned wood by the fire for the purpose of 
straightening it. Thus Neckani in his treatise lie Utentiltbtu, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 
p. 1 1 1 , says a farmer should have 
'bastuna pans endunii idem 

futtet & polos ispiut in ignc probate* xtl cxploratos ;' and H. Best fays, 'after that 
we have outte our wilfea and aaugha, and sorted them .... wee sette our foreman and 
another to btakingt of then ; and for this purpose they fetch a bottle of pease-strawe, or 
a bottle of barley -ctrawe, and then doe tbey take the stickes and Hette them vp an ende 
shutttlnge against the hudda. and keepe a good fire under them.' Farming, Ac. Book, p. 
111. The verb la still common in the Nurth ; in Ywainc A Gawin, 1459, a knight is 
described as lying 'htktandin his bad ;' and Mark bain in his Count iey Farmc, 1616, says: 
■ when you bring your grey-hound home at night, you shall bring him to a fairs (ire, and 
there let him beake and stretch himaelfe, and doe you ticke him at the least an houre or 
more before vou put him into his kennell.' In Lc Bone Florence, 99, we have : 
' He had more mystvr of a gode iy re To bcykt hys boones by.' 

Of bryght brondysorennyng schyre, 
By this we may explain the entries in the Promptorium : ' Beykynge or streykynge 
(strekinge J. N.). Prvtencio, cxteneia ;' and ' Streykynge or epredynga owute (or beykynge, 
supra; stpekyng, to strikynge oute P.). Extmcio, protrncia' The mura common form 
(still surviving in the provinces) is to beath, which is used by Tusser, eh. itiii. st. 9 : 
' Yokes, forks, and such othir, let bailie Bpie out, 
and gather the same ae he walkoth about. 
And after at leasure let this be his hier, 

to btalh them and trim them at home by the Iter ;' 
on which Tusser Redivivns (D. Hilman) notes: 'Bathing at the Fire, as it is commonly 
called, when the wood is yet unseasoned, sets it to what purpose you think St.' See alsu 
Douglas, j£tuudet, Bk. v. p. 131 and Bk. vii. p. 101. 

27. Belle man John Baret in his Will, 1463, directed that 'the ij btllanen bane ij 
gownys, and be ij of j* fyve to holde torches, and ij 11 . and here mete, and y» Seiteyn of y* 
chirche to haue brede and drynkke and xij d . for his rynggyng and his mete.' Bury WUlt, 
Ac. p. 17 ; and again, p. 18, he directs 'that the belle tncen haue iiij' 1 . to go yearly abjwta 
the town at my yeerday for my soule and for my faderis and my modrys." On the other 
hand John Coote, in 1501. declares he will have ' neyther ryngyn nor belman guynge,' but 
all ' to be don in secrete maner :' ibid. p. 91. The duty of these bellmen was to go mund 
a town on the anniversary of the death of any person, Killing on all who heard them to 
pray for the soul of the departed. In 1433 John Dene, Cinon of Ripm, left in his W" 



a, left in his Will t< 

■ m^jOO^Ic 



XXX CATHOMCON ANGLICUH. 

1 le bdman 5iSj**.' Test. Ebor. ii. 43. See also tlie account of the expense! incorred at the 
funeral of Thomas de Dolby in 1400, where we have an item, ' ouutpanatori pro prtttvni- 
zalionc iliitai per civitaten iiij J .' ibid. iii. 19. 

28. Benes spelkad. Compare Spelkyd benee, p. 353. In the glossary in MS. Harl. 
3376, of the loth century is given ' Paha f ran, gegrunden bean, 1. dicta quia vwUUa at.' 
BoQot. See notes to Coniure, p. 74, and Ostils, p. 261. 
decon subdeacon benutt idem at. 
' Diaamat, lubdiacmut, ezorcUta. benedictui.' Liber Eqaas CabuUiu. in Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 181. -Hie exorcUta, A"- a benet." ibid, p. 163. The author of the Fardl* of 
Facwn>, 1555, identifies the Acolyte with the Benet: 'The Acholita, whlohe we ealle 
Benet or Cholet, occupieth the rouine of Candlebearer.' Pt. II. ch-xii. p. 167. 

39, to Bary. We find tins word frequently in North Country wills and inventories of 
the 1 jth-iyth centuries. Thus in the Invent, of Jane Lawson, taken in 1557, we find 
an item, 'In berged corn in the harne viij d .' Willi & Invent*, i. 15a ; and in 1570 E. 
Parkinson left in 'The Ry Barne. In rye not buried 11 thraves liij". iilj d .' ibid. p. 17s, 
See also p. 331, and p. 34I, where, in the Invent, of Bertram Anderson, in 1570, are 
mentioned, ' otes bvried eight lode n'. — in vnberied whete xiilj thraves in'. — in pease 
mheritd iij quarters, am*.' See also Bickmuad. Willi, ftu. p. 41. H. Beat in his 
Farming, d-c Book, 1641, p. 131, gives the particulars of the wages paid * for burying* 
of come by quarter- taile, and again, p. 141, he nays, ' to our thrashers, that bury by 
quarter-tale, wee have allwayes given heretofore 4 d . a quarter for otes.' Wyolif usee the 
word in the sense of trodden, beaten : ' Bi the beryd [comynli vsid P. trilam V.] weye ne 
ahnlen goon.' Numbers >i. 19 ; and again : ' tho that weqten in bi hem Jeden a wey bi 
streyt bcryd paththis out of the weye.' Judges v. 6; see also Jeremiah iviii. 1$. In the 
Ancrea Riwtt, p. 18H, we have : ' Loke t doubter, loke ! hu he hit schal abuggen, and ))er 
je schulen iseon ounscn ham uiit tee deofles bottles,' where one MS. reads berien. 



See Thynne's Animadccniiont, p. 31. In the quotation from Cotgrave 
In the note for ' worth a double duck at the peece,' read 'worth a double duckat the peece.' 
SI. A Byglrdylle. 'Jeremya* sigh bis hrigirdel yroted [lumbare utum putrefaction].' 
Tre visa's Higden, iii. 85, 

32. Byrelawe. See Jamleaon, s. v. and Prof. Skeat, Etymol. Diet. a. v. Bylaw. 
Byrke. 'He bete bur wyth a jcrde ofbj/rke.' Le Bone Florence, 1518. In an 

inventory dated about 1480 are mentioned ' li shaffe [of arrows] '-irk and hesh of temer 
waire.' Tat. Ebor. iii. jjj. ' Popvhu, byre. Betalat, byro. Betulentum, byro-holt." Ael- 
friu's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33. 

Byrle. InLajamon, 14164, Arthur addressing Beduer says: 'J)a art min heile 
birie her,' and again, 14604, ' An oSer half wes Beduor, (as kingea hicje birle,' where the 
meaning is cupbearer, as also in the Ormulum, in the account of the marriage at Caua 
where we read: 'Sannte Marje Jede anan, Si ae;)de to J» birrlea 
l*j> ]jatt tatt he shall biddeun )uw.' 1. 14013. 
' All forjii wins dtebess drinnch Till faatt Johan.' 

Allneresst brohht & birrledd Ibid. 15115. 

See also Douglas, jEiteadoi, Bk. iii. p. 79, and Bk. viii. p. 147, 

A Birnynge yrne. ' Caracier, greee, ttilat, figara, ferrum aoloratum, quo note 
pecudibut inuruntar, mearciaorn.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. See Best, Farming, Ac. Book, 
p. 71. 

33. Blabery. Turner, in his ffer4oi.pt.ii. If. 61, ssya that* many .... haue erred 
.... in takyng the hleberries or hurtel berries in the stede of the myrtle tre.' 

Blabyrlyppyd. In the Digby Mytteria. p. 90, 1. 917, the King of Marcylle 
addressee his subjects as 'brawlyng breelles, and blabyr-lyppyd byechys.' 

SI. to be Blerid. ' For all ownr beaynes, bleryd it over eye.' Digby Mytt. p. 91, 1. 9S5. 
to Bleuum. 'In the Early English Psalter (Surtees Sec. ed. Stevenson), Pa. lxxvii. 
70 is thus rendered : 

'lie ches Davyd. hyne hisae Of hertita of schepe fat be, 
And up-bare him alio with blisae ; Of after- blamed, him name he ;' 
where the Vulgate reads de pott ftetantu, and the meaning is pregnant. The ti 

hy Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXI 

evidently read lie Vulgate version » dr. fo»t-ftetante*. Purrs; more correctly reads ' for 
biliyndc echeep witb lambren.' fitihei bert m hia Butt of Hutbaadrg, fo. E i back, asyg 
' that man. that hath the beet shape pasture for. wyntor. and some apryngynge in the be- 
Bynnyn^e of the yere, he mayo Buflre hia rammes to goo with hia ewes all tymea of the 
ytre, to blywnamt or ryde whan they wylL' 

35. to Blyndfeyld- In the account of the conversion of St. Paul in the Owsor Mtmdi, 
19615. the writer anya that ' blinfdd lie was ala ha aua lai,' where other MSS. read 
btat/elltd, bliadfelA. and Uyndefolde. In Caxton'a Cha.rU* the Crete, p. 81, Oliver, after 
hia capture by the Saracens, had ' hya eyen blynfelde and hya bondea atr&ytly bounden ;' 
and in Sir Ferumbrai, 30 11 : 'Gy of Borgoynjje bar a fond, y-htyndf 'ailed, and by-bounde.' 
In the quotation from Palsgrave for Je vend* read Je bende. 

a Bluderyna. In the note for Blodevren read Blodoyren. In the Invent, of 
John Stubbea, of York, barber, taken in lag I, we find the following entry: 'Do blade 
yren* et launcettea in j case, ij*.' Tat. £bor. ili. 1 18. 

36. a Bob of grapya. Compare Sir Gatenyne, 306, where the Green Knight is da-- 
scribed as bearing ' in Ilia on honde .... a holyn babbe.' 

a Bole of atre. 'This ia the shadows of the bole of the tree.' Taker, Works, 
0.315. 

A Bonet Of a Bailie. Douglas in hia jEntatioi, Ilk. v. p. 156, has 
' AH mak thaim boun And feaayn bonetti* beneth the mane Bale doun.' 

'Now me behouith my ahippe vnto rest, Sailles, cordea, and bonet put don.' 

Par/may. 1. 6407. 

38. ABottelle Of hay. H. Beat, in hia Farming Booh, p. fii.aayS: 'If the atrawo 

or atubble lye farre from the aUckea, then there will bee imploymant for two folkea, viz. 

for one to drawe and make buttle*, and for the other to carry and serve ;' and at p. 74 be 

■ays. ' yon may bottle it [hay] up, and carry it.' 

* He ahull tell a tale by my fey, Although it be not worth a hotel hay. 

Chaucer, Manciple's ProL 1. 14. 
SS. Bowrdeworda. In QeutU <£ Exodw, aSSo, Moaes tells the Israelites 'Godea 
tiode-tcurd brings ic' ' I to dai fourtenniht tald 

Hou sain Jon bodword bivht bald.' Metrical Homilies, p. 44. 
' Bryng bodvrorde to bot blysae to tub alle.' AUit. Poem*, B. 473. 
See also Cursor Afandi, 119s. B556, 4c. 

a Braollelt. * Braeht* bayed berfore, ft breme noyse maked.' Sir Gawayne, 1142; 
»ee also 11. 1563, 1603, Ac. 

tO. to Bray. See the direction* for malting ' Furmente ' in the Liber Cure Coeorum, 
p. 7, where we are told to take wheat and ' bray hit a lytelle.' Wyclif in hia veraion of 
1 Kings xxv. 18, speaks of 'fyne busnhellia olbrayid corn.' ' BrayS. Brayed, pounded, 
bruised, braked as hempe. Brayer. To bray, ponne, bruise.' Cotgrave. 
* The gumme of fructifying pynee eke, And bray alle aswel aa thou canst devyae.' 

Palladiua On Iliitbondrit, p. 199, 1. 347. 
a Brafean. In the verse In text for rficuntur read die. ' Fiugert (a brake, ferynV 
W. de Bihleaworth in Wright'a VoL of Vocab. p. 156. ■ Hie fdtx, -eU, A*- brakyn.' ibid. 
p. 191. In the Allit. Poemi, B. 1675, God condemns Nebuchadnezzar to live aa 'a beat, 
byte on }>e bent of bruten and erbee.' 

a Brake. •Seevibra, An-- a brake.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 376. • Brayi. 
Braked as hemp.' Cotgrave. 'j brake ij d .' ia included in the Invent, of T. Vicars, 145 1. 
Text, Ebor. lil. 119. 

41. to Brawde. In note for Gardner read Gairdner. 'Met palmaria, a brawdster.' 
Wright'a Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 16. 

pe Brawne of a man. See the Song of lloland, 1. 97, where the boar ia deacribed 
aa tearing a man's arm ' clene from the braun, the fleache, & the liar.' 

Brawne. In the Sege off Mtlayne, 1 599, the provisions of the French army ara 
■aid to have been ' brede, bravne and wyne.' See the Babees Book, p. 53. 

42. pe Brede. See the account of the Marriage at Cana, aa told In the Ormilum, 
where, at 1. 14040, we are told that the servants at the Lord's bidding 

'Jerienn till & dirienn [ifttt he BeJlde 
A fUledenn upp till |w brrrd wibb wsterr Jiejjre lett«aa.' 

1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 

1,13311, ne read of 'RDM beat 'filled 'from brtorde to grand e.' In the Allit. 
■f. have the form brardt ; see also 1.383 : ' brnrdful to )>e bonkes eggs,* 
it that the fruyt was goods. And gadderd bret-ftd hys hoode? 

Seiryn Saga, ed. Wright, 945. 
Bret-fid also occur* in Pierce the Ploughman* Crede, 113, find in Wrighi'sPoKi, Smigt, p. 
33 : 'bretftd a mala off noht •' and Travisa in his trans, of Higden. ii. 173, has 'Tantalus 
stande)* alwaj in a water vp anon to )hj oner brirdt of [w no}>er lippe.' Bee also Vettruct. 
0/ 3Vuj, 11. 1 156 and '0154- Brtrd Is the English and 6rrf the Scandinavian form. 

48. a Breee. ' Hie brueiti, a breaa.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 333. 'Hoe crairum, 
A"- a breee.' ibid, p. 355. In Palladius On HatbondrU, Bk. i. 1. 654, the author recom- 
mends for peahens, ' Pluck swaj tbe feet and yeve hem hretei [locusts*] ;' and again, 
for sitting hens, ' bresed whote and bract longs. 1. 679. In the Early Englith Plotter, 
Pa. civ. 34 U rendered 

'He saide, and grsasop sone come ]>»re, And brett [brume V.] of whilk 11a tale na ware,' 
where Wyclif reads ' werte werm ' and Purvey brut. ' The brae upon her, like, a cow in 
June.' Shakspere, Ant, ft Cleop. III. 1. 14. 

a Bratuynge. ' Hoc lignaadua, a bretys." Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 136. ' Hoc 
propituieulum, A"- a bretayge.* ibid. p. 364. ' /Yopiinjnacii/n, brytugys.' tAui. p. 130. 
' Trwe tulkkes in toures teneled wyth-inne. 
Id blgge brutagi of borde, bulde on }>o wallea.' Allit. Poemt, Ti. 1190, 
Wyclif, Worts, ed. Arnold, i. 191, has ' the hijest part of >is toure is briteyting of charite.' 
See also Song of Solomon, viii. 9, and Bnttress in Skeat'a Etymol. Diet. 

44. to Bryma. In Palladius On Hudxmdrie, Bk. iii. 1. 11151, we are told that in May 
' bores gladly f/n/mraeiA ;' and again, 1. 1068 — 

' Thees if me upenda, or mynt for them raceyve. Forth piggee moo.' 

The sonner wol they brymme ayeineand bryiiga 
to Bryse. ■ Bone ahat he brit and brake wapenea ma.' E. E. Flatter, Ps. zlv. 10. 
See also Ps. xxxvi. 17. 

aBroohefor gam. In the quotation from Douglas for 'daith mahyng' read 
' claith makyng.' 



' Of brokeU kende his that he deithe, 
For hy ne moje naujt dray.' Shoreham, p. 3. 
Turner, in bis Herbal, pt. ii. If. 64. says of Frenche Spikenard that It 'hath many rootes 
clengyng together, full, and not brnk-lt or easy to breke.' Huloet has 'Throw out rabbel, 
as mortar, stone, and such lyke brodseU of olde buyldynges. Entdtro. Brickie or easy to 
be broken. Dittipalie.' ' I beseche you what vessel! may be more bruckle and frayle than 
is oar body that dayly nedelh reparacyon V Fisher, Works, p. 91. In the Cursor Mundi, 
14044, ne have the form brixel, and in Chaucer, Parson's Tide, p. 616, 1. 473 (6-Teri ed,), 
JtroUl. 



■broke-ballockyd,' and for 'p. 177* read 'p. 176.' 

Browea. Bee R. Caw de Lion, 3077 : ' [he] soupyd off the brouwy a sope. 
4ft. a BruskSt. ' Hoe pttusculum, a brusketle.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 3u. 

a Binder plaer. Cp, p' Swords and Buckler playing. See the burlesque 
stories in lUliq. Anita, i. 83, ' owt of ther bnlys come iiij. and is 1 *, uion playing at the 
tword and bokelar.' 

47. a Bulaa. W. de BiUesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 161, htm ' Lt crtlcer 
que crekee (bolaces) potte.' ' Her, prpulm, a bolya-trs." ibid. p. 3i8. 

aBulhede. 'Hie capita, bulhede.' Wrigbt'a Vol. of Vocab. p. 313. 

a Bultynge cloth. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, are mentioned, 
' 1x.11 ytrAea o& butttyng doth xl d .' Tett.Ebor. iv. 191. ' Hoc paUitridium, A'- bult-clathe.' 
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 101. 'ij bultynQ-clotha, iiij*.' are included in the Invent, of W. 
Dufneld, 145a, Teit.Ebor. iii. 137. See Babeea Book, p. 1 2. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

47. a Burde dermande. 
no iij dormondei horde* 
i 'do ij aitmsia voeat.ia dormoimdex, cuin ij longis formulia pro eiadem v".' Tat.klor. 

iii. I oS. 

48. a Burdecloth. ' De i*. de ijbardclothU. De iiij d . da j burdcloth et j sanappe." 
Invent, of H. Grantham, 14T0. Tat. Ebor. iii. 48. See Snvtoi Gilde, p. 133, Babee* Book, 
pp. 1 30, 146, &c. ' Hte mappa. A*- borde-clathe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. 

48. a Bur tre. Tumor, in his Berbal, pt. ii. If. 59 nays : "The wod [of Tamarisk] is 

very bolow lyke vntc cinder or bourtre ;' and again. If. 1 14, ' Sambucns ia called 

in English Elder or iltmrtree,' 'Hte tambucv*, a bur-tree.' Wright's Vol. of 

Vocab. p. Jl8. 

aBnyate. 'Heepixit, A'- boyst. 1 Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 193. In the Aturtn 
Riwlc the author says of the devil 'lie hauef so mouie bwttt Ifioitta other MSS.) fnl of his 
letuaries.' See Chaucer, Parton't Tale (6-Teit ed.), p. 671, I.947. 

a Eutewe. In the Ordinances of the Gild of Cordwalners of Exeter, it is ordered 
that search be made for ' all vote lethere and drye botes, to! ices, achoes, pynoonx, galegez, 
Ac.' Engliah Gild*, p. 33a. The author of the Fordlt of Faciote mentions amongst a 
bishop's dress, bis boattvta, his Amice, an Alba, &c.' Pt. II. ch. xiL p. 169. 
51. a Cake. Id the note, for ' Dauriline' read ' Dauphin 4.' 

Cale. 'My master siippys no coyle but cold.' Ttianeley Styit., p. 18. The author 
of the translation of Palladius On Huskondrit. Bk. ii. 1. 313 has 'cool also, Garlic, ulpike 
eke sow* hem now [January] butbe two.' 'Hoe magudert. A'- cahitok.' Wright's Vol. 
of Vocab, p. 190. 

CS. to Calkylle. The author of the Cumplaynt of Scotland says : • Who can called the 
degreis of kyn and blude of the barrone of Scotland, thai vil conferme this samyn,' p. 167. 
Chaucer, Aitrolabe, p. 3, speaks of 'subtil tables ealiruled for a kawse,' 

a Calls trappe. Turner, in his Herbal, pt- ii. If. 157, speaks of an yron wyth four 
pykea called .... a eaUtrop, that u also named tribulut, of tho lykenes that it hath wyth 
the fruyt of Mbuliu.' Neckam, In his Treatise Be Vteniilibai (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 
1 1 1) mentions amongst the articles necessary to a farmer — 
cajketrap idem pedica 

'ptdieam lite dncipvlam, qua lupi oapvmtvr.' 
Dngdate. in bis MS. Glossary, Earl. MS. 1 1 39, If. IS.has the following entry 1 'Edwardns 
wiUougbby tenet manerium de wollaton de Rage, et de hon'oro Paverell per duas partes, 
i feodum militare, et j meseuagiuin, et vj bovatas, tree in Carleton vt de manerio de 
Hbelford. per aervielum veins Catoputtc per annum pro omni servioio. Liber Schedal. de 
term*. Michael. 14 Henry IV, Nott. fol. 110.' 

a Cmnbskc 'Hoe pedum, a oambok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. aoi. 'Heo 
cambruoa, a oambok.' Hid. p 133. In this latter instance it probably means a crooked 
beam on whicb to hang carcasses of animals. Stow mentions a game played with sticks 
with crooked ends called cambot : probably the same as our hockey. ' The juys of the 
Cambrudk helpith ayonst blerydnesse oF the eyen, and heelyth whelkea and pymples of 
the lyppes, and aleeth the chypperyngee of the tonge.' (Jlunvil, De Propr, Aeram, Bk. 
xvii. ch. czxiill. p. 695. 

Candyl Bolters. ' F.mundoHa, candeltwist.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. 
64. a Corolla. ' Oure bliase la ywent into wop, oure harolet into aorje.' AyenMte, p, 
71. ' Acaril, eantieim.' Manip. Vocab. 

' Koyf pleying and ek syngyng. 

See also Romaunt of the Bote, 753, 759, Gowe 

a Cardiakylle. In the Digby Mysieriu, p. 106, 1. 1363, the Virgin is spoken of 
M ' pe mvske a-jena Jul hertes of vyolena, 

pe Ientyll iKlopber a Jena Jie cardynkyUet wrech.' 
'CardUtCu* dieilvr qui patitvr laborcm oordil, utl morbm eordit, heort-oojia, utl ece, 
modsoocnen, utl nnmilit.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. 

Caraay. See the Invent, of Richard Gurnell, in 1555, fn which we find mentioned : 
'x yards of white eaneg, x*. Item, xiiij yards of earity, xvi". iiij d . Item, iiij°'. yards of 
wluU cartes, V. *c." Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 86. 
c 



XXXIV CATH0L1C0N ANGLIC0M. 

E5. a Carte Badille. See the burlesque poem of the 15th cent, In Rellg. Aniiq, I. Si : 
'Thar wer wesels nod wflh]*s offeryng eartaadu.lt ;' see also p. 85. In 1403 we find in 
the Invent, of John de Scarie, ' ij earltadlee, viij' 1 .' Tat. Ebor. lii. 14. ' Hot dortilollunt, 
A* carteaddylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 103. 

68. a Cawdille. 'Jeff ache not jow coicdel to potags, 

Wtian je had don, to comforts )nur brayn.' Cownirj Mgtt. p. 139. 
See the Liber Cure Cocorvm, p. 13, where are directions for the preparation of 'Chokyni 
in CaiodcL' and again ' For a eawdel,' p. 5 1 . In the Forme of Cars, pp. 24 and 60 are alto 
receipts for ' Chjkena in CauxUl,' and ' Catcdtl of Muokels.' 

57- a CJiafte. See Douglas, jEntadat, Bk. tii. p. 76 : ' with your chaftu to gnaw je 

Chaftmonde In the Scot 0/ JhVoyjte, 1. 1 307, a Saracen cut Tutjrin with hii 
(word and 'A Khaftemmdt of his flesche he wham.* In Copeland's ed. of Kynge Arthur, 
1557, Bk. vii. oh. 21, we have: 'He smuto hyra with a foyno through the thyoke of y* 
thygb, that the lame wounds via a ikaftmonbrode, A. had cutte atwo man; vmynee and 
senewes.' Cotgrave gives ' I'alme. A hand-breadth, foure fingers, or three inches in 
measure; also a shaftment.' 

68. a Chape of a knyfe. See Songe and Poena on Cattumei (Percy Soc.), p. jo 1 
' My baselard bath a sylver tchape,' where the meaning it said to be the guard by which 



kg suspended to the girdle. So also in Horlt A 
' He bare si 



a gnlde thre grayhondes of sable, 
With shape* a cheynee of chalke whytte sylver.' 
•Paid to Herry Cattey for makyng clone of a knyff of my Lordes, and for a chape, »jV 
Howard Hovtthold Book*, p. 310. Here the meaning is probably a sheath. Compare Shak- 
Spere, AlCt Well, IV. iii. 163. ■ Bouterolle. The chape of a sheath or scabbard.' Cotgrave. 
to Chalange. Wyntoun in his Chronicle IX, u. 101 gives Henry IVth's words 
as follows : ' I Hendry of Langcastell chalangie fia Realm, 

And pe croun, wyth all be membris and apportenans." 
Compare the Dighij Myttetiet, p. 105, L 1318 : 'He ekalyngyd to be Kyng of JowyB.' 

53. Charlewayn. "Starre called charles wayne. Loke in seuen starres. Seuen 
starres, a aigne oelestiall, in Englyshe called charles wayne, Hiadii, &a.' Huloet. 
a Chan. This is probably the same word as in Merle Arthurc. 1886 : 
' 'Sir Cador garte chart thcym, and couere theme fairc ;' 
and in Sir Oavayne, N50 : ' f>e lords hym charred to a cbambre ;' and again, 1, 1 143 : 
' Braches bayed berfore, k breme noyse maked, 
& bay chaatysed, & charred, on chasyng pat went. 
In the note, for ' E. Eng. Homilies ' read ■ 0. Eng. Homilies.' 

SO. a Chawylle. ' His chaule aforne that shal ete up the whete.' Palladia* On 
Hutbondric, p. 159, 1. 34. 

to Chfttir. Fisher in his Works, p. 414 used the word of the teeth: 'the coldnesse 
of the snow shal make their teeth for to gnashe, and chytter in theyr headei.' 

62. toOhepe. Caiton, in his Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. 135 (ed. 1530), says: 
' So we bad grete chepe of wyne in Englande that tyino, thanked be God almyghty.* 

Chease bolle. In Palladius On Haibondrie, p. 1B4. 1. 134. under September, we 
are told ; • ChaboUf nowe beth sowe in hoote and drie Allone or other seede with.' The 
word was evidently used also for an onion : thus in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191 we 
have ' Sec tepula. A'- chesbolle.' 

a Chesfatt. In the Invent, of C.errerd Salveyn, taken in If 70, are included 'xxiij 
ehaefaU iiij".' Willed; Invent!, i. 349. ■ Hoc mttltruru, *■■ chesfat." Wright's Vol. of Vocal). 
p. iai. ' Fitcella, a little banket of twinges ; a frayle; ■ checsefate.* Cooper. 'Fitcelta, 
a pyeah [Tpylsb], basket, or a cheesefat: et at dimiit. de farina («uiE«a cheesefat or a 
fysshe lepe). Ortus. 

a Chefllep. ' Hie luctit, -cie, A' cheslyppe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. so*. In 
the quotatiou from Wright given in the note for 'Cheslepe, cheese lip' read ' Htc Uictit, a 
cheselepe.' 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTE9, IXIT 

a Cliflstam. In Palladius On Huihmdrie, p. 2l6, 1. 153, we have the word used 
for the tree : 'Coaatm wol uppo of planntcs that alone upgrowe;' and at 1. 283 are direc- 
tions for sowing (he seeds: 

' Pastyne it [the ground] deep a foote and half, or plows 

It by and by, and wel with dounge it fede, 

And therin do thi ehaittn* forto growe.' 
See also 1. 300, where occurs the form chtutcynti. In Glanvil, Be Propr. Jlerum. Bk. x v. 
ch. 11. p. 496, we are told that 'in Astoria in Spayne is scarce of wyne, of whete. and of 
oyle : for the londe is coldo : but there is paaayng plente of myle and chtettti*.' ' Hec 
eaitania. A*- chestan-tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. iga. Haundevile tells ua, p. 307, 
that in the land of Proster John ' ben grete Forsates of Chattynu.' 

63. to Childe. ' Alsuo ine time bet be wyfman lyb a chHdbeddt oper nyo uor to childi.' 
Ayenbitc, p. 114. Manndevlle tells us that when Mary 'had childcd undre a Palme Tree, 
ache had gret schame, that sohe hadde a childe ; and ache gretta, and aeyde, that sche 
wolde that ache hadde ben ded.' p. 133. See also K. Atiiaunder, 11. 604,610. 

a Chymney, A very good instance of this word, showing its original meaning, ia 
in the Axltas of Arthur, imv, 4, where wears told that in the tent was 

'A thimnay of charcole to chaufon )>e linyjte.' 
George Selbye, in 1 568, in his Will bequeathed to his wife, ' Elizabeths Selbe, my two yron 
thimlia, and my best almerye in my ball.' Willi A- Inrrnti. i. 292 ; and in 156; we find in 
the Invent, of Edward Parkinson, ' one chist, one yron chimney, a litle pressor with a 
chare, >',.... ii Sanders cbiats, an yron ehymnty, a chare & a fitlu boord, ix'.' ibid. pp. 
171-a. In the 'Kalendar of the Ordinances of Worcester,' 1467, rule 26 is, 'that no 
chimneys of tie. ner thached houses, be suflred w'yn the cyte, but that the owners make 
them of bryke or stone.' English GiUli, p. 372, 

' His fete er like tatoun bright Ala in a envmne brynoand light.' 

Hampolc, Frickt of Com. 4368. 
The earliest instance of the modem use of the word is in the Soudont of Biibyltme, 1.2351, 
where Mapyne the thief is represented as gaining access to Floripas* chamber ■ by a 
ektmnry.' See note to Sir Ferumbrat, L 2*32. 

64. a CM re. ' The floure of lely hath wythin as it were srnalle tbredo that oonteynyth 
the sode, in the mydyll stondyth ekyra of saffron.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. ivii. 
ch. xrd. p. 659. 

a Cruterlynge. ' A chyttering, omnium. A chitterilng, idem.' Manip. Vocab. 



65. Clapps of a mylne. In note, for ' Personea Tale, p. 406 * read ' 1. 406.' 

pa Clayofabeste. 'Unyula, hot, vtl clau.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 87. 
'The fanoon bortyth more his pray wyth reesyng thereon with his breate than wyth his 
bylle other wyth his clta.' Glanvil, De Propr, Rerum, Bk. xii. c xxi. p. 427. 

66. a Clennea. ' For a speoiall prerogatife. Because of your virginite 4 clennase. .' 
Digby Mytttria, p. 191, 1. 589. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 276. 

67. a Clewe. ' Olamtr, ghbeUum, cleowen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 59. 

pe Clippys of y son and moyn. Glanvil, Be Propr. Etram, Bk. xvl. ch. xl. 
p. 566, speaks of a stone ' callyd Eliotropia, that is tornynge awaye of the norms, for by 
the stone sette bytwene vi and the sonne, this is derked as though he were in clyptt and 
derked.' ' Ye vote the elerkes the elyppet it calle.' Tovnelty Myderiet, p. 256. 

68. a Cloka. ' ArmUauta, genu* collobii, an"- a sclanayn.' MS, 0. 5. 4 Trinity Coll, 
Camb. 

to Cloyke. 'Sely Capyll, oure hen, both to and fro, she kakyls, 
Bot begyn she to crok, To groyne or to clok. 

Wo is bym is of oure 00k.' Tovneley Myst. p. 99. 
' She nowe behinde, and nowe she goth before. 
And chtckeih hem, but when aha fynt a come 
She chicheth hem and leith it hem before.' 

.sSaaaTrt*. ,. 

rOOQlC 



ZXXV1 CATHOLICON ANGLICLM. 

' The capon fed; th chekens that ben Dot hla.owne, and lodyth theym abowte, and dorlyth 
as an henna, and calleth chokona togyder, duckynye wyth an hoara voyco.' Glanvil, lit 
Propr. Rtrarn, Bk. xii. ch, zviii. p. 420. 

to Clotta. See quotations under Melle, p. 133. Beat, in hia Farming, Ac. Book, p. 
I07, say a, ' When a floore is decayed, that there are holea worne. they usually leade aa 
many coupe loades of redde clay, or else of clotta from the faugh field, as will serve, but 
they must leade their clotta from inch places where the clay is not mixed with aande ;" 
see also ibid. p. 1,18. Glanvil tells us that ' a clotle crdeyned of gadrynge of powder is a 
clustro. for erthe bounde and clongyd togiden is a finite, and yf it is broken and departed 
It is powdrt'.' Be Propr. Reran, Bk. ivi. ch. xlvi. p. 568. Tusser In his 'Januaries 
abstract ' bids the farmer ' in stubbed plot fill hole with dot.' ch. xxxiii. st. 14. 

' Of spottej perle] p.iy beren pe creste, Al-paj oure corses in dottrj clynge.' 

AUit. Poena, A. 857. 
'Ofclai pai kest at biui pe ehte.' Cursor Mandi, 34016. 'Ha! a! a! cleve asundyr )e 
dowdy of day.' Coventry Mutt, p. 401. ' Eke diligently dodde it, pyke oute atones.' 
Palladius On Hatbondrie, p. 6a. L a8. 

69. aClowteofyrne. In the Invent, of the Priory at Durham, In 1446. is included 
' j careeta ouru rotis, iiij hopis et viij carledouta, pret. viiij 1 .' WUU & Invent, i. 95. ' Hoc 
tputcitim, An™- ■ cart-ciowte." Wright'a Vol. of Vocab. p. 178. 

Clumayd. 'Ha ee outher chmied. orwode.' Prieke of Com. 1651. Dr. Morris 
in hia Glossary quotes from the Gospe! of Nichinlemus, in MS, Harl 4196, 'we ercJonutif 
grot and amalle. In tha Early Eng. Pocmt, p. 11 J, we have 'to kepe hire from clomauttg,' 
and in the Digby Myitcria, p. 157, 1. 51 a, 'than farewele, oonsdens, be were clumme. 

70. a Cod. Beat, in his Faming, 4 e. Bool, p. 115, tells us that hired labon rare were 
provided with ' a longe odd putte in a longe harden bagge, and a shorter coddt done after 
the same manner in stead of » pillowe.' ' One bolster anil iij coddi, iiij fresohine coddt' are 
mentioned in the Inventory of John Wykeclyf, in 156a. Richmond. Willi, &o. p. 161. 
Simon Mei-net in his Will, in 146], bequeaths to his sister 'xl yerds of harden cloth, vj. 
coddt, iij par ahetue, j bolster, 4c' Tat. Ebor. ii. 161 . 

a Cogge. 'Hoc atriaballiim. a cog of a welle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 333. 
Fitzherbert in his Boke of Hatbanth-y, fo. iliii'. recommends farmers when thinning their 
plantations to sell 'the small Bashes to cowpont for garches [?garthes], and tbe greate 
asahes to whele wryghtea, and the meane aaanes to plough wryghtes, and the crabbe trees 
to myllers to make cogget and tongea.' •Scariaballum, Kog.' Wright'a Vol. of Vocab. p. i3o. 

71. a Colie. ' Y* conk of an apple, cor.' Manip. Vocab. 

72. to Colie. Cf. O. Swed. kylla- to clip hair. Pro v. Swedish, haul- to clip hair or 
wool. In the Cleve'and Glossary we have ' Cowl, to clip or cut close.' I think that for 
Colke we should read Colls, Ii and Ik in MSS. are not easily distinguished. Compare 
the Cursor ifunrff, 13,174: 

'A sargant sent he to Jaiole, And iohao hefd oomanded to cole.' 

a Collernase. The reference to Lydgnte should have been given, Minor Poemi, 
Jo). Iii the A. S. vocabulary, in MS. Cott. Cleopatra, A iii. If. 76". (printed in Wright's 
Vol. of Vocab. p. 381), we have 'Pnrra, cum-maae. Panda, colmaae.' Boorde, in hia 
Dyttary, ch. xv. p. 170, aays that 'All maner of swale Hyrdes be g'>od and lyght of 
dygeetyon, excepte sparowes, whiche be harde of dygeatyon. Tytiiiuaea, colmaats, and 
wrens, the whiche doth eato apydera and poyaon, bo not commends hie.' ' Bardioriula*, 
colmase.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol, of Vocab. p. 30. 

a Colloids. ' A carr, toilette, and two pare of trusse wips ' are mentioned in the 
Invent, of John Eouson in 1568. Richmond. Willi, 4c. p. 336. 'j baaiyn, a kneadinge 
tube, iij colleck*, a wynnocke, ij stands, a churne, a fleache colleclit, 4c' Invent, of M. 
Dixon, 1563, ibid. p. 169. In 1437 Thomas Dautree bequeathed 'unatn peciam coo|>ertajn 
vocatain le col/oh eocleaue mete parochial), ad inde faciendum unam coupam live pixidem 
pro corpore Christ!.' i. t. a corporas case. Test. Ebor. ii. 61 ; see also ibid. p. lot, where 
John Brompton by bis Will, dated 1444, bequeathed ' j colluk argenteum pond, viij uuc. 
LrV Tat. Ebor. ii. 101. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



ADDITIONAL BOTES. XSIVli 

a Colrake. 'Hoc jocalulum, An" a colr&ki!.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 376. 
' Ilec vertybra, a col-rak.' ibid. p. 133. In the Invent, of Hugh Grantham, in I4IO, ia an 
item ' de j d . de j colrake de ferro.' Tat. Ebor. iii. 49. ' Cob-aim and copatolaa. one gret 
wbyle-bftrruus.' llriiq. Antiq. i. R6. 'In the kitching one Raking croke, One Iron pot, 
one pels, one iron coilrake, i}'. viij 4 .' Invent, of G. Salveyn, 1572, WilU & Inventi. i. 349. 

73. Come. ' Ojfendix, nodus quo liber lioatur. Anal, ft knotte or olospe of a boke.' 
Ortus. 

74- ft Conyngs. In note, in the quotation from Sir Degrevant, for ' conyngnt ' read 
' amyngia.' 

75. ft Copbande. Beat in his Farming, ice. Book, p. 59 usee this word in a very 
different sense. He says : ' If wee chance to take over much compass for a stacke aoe 
that wee Ends that wee are like to wante pease wherewith to rigge it up, then are we 
glad sometimes to cutte of one of the cnd.es of the stacke with an her spade, takeinge 
of as much as woe thinke will serve our turne for toppinge up or rigginge oF the same. 
That which ia layd in the fillinge overnight to save the stacke from wettingo is called 
boll-toakinge of a stacke, and that which is cutte of the stacke etide is called (for the 
most parte) a coupe-band.' 

76. a Corparax. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of fork, taken in 1448, 
is the following : ' De j oorporali lineo, et j eorporall oaoe de panno ami, cum imaginibus 
inteitis, Hj*. iii]*.' Tat. Ebor. iii, no; and 101506 Dame Catherine Hastings bequeathed 
' to Askton church a corprnx case and a kerohow for y* aacrnment. To Norton ohurch a 
corprax case, a kerchowe to be haloned for y* corprax, and a kerchowe for y* sacrament.' 
ibid. iv. 357. Trevisa in his Higden, v. n, says that Pope 'Sixtus ordeyned (at pe 
corporal schulde nou;t be of silk no>e sendel.' See additional note to Ocllokis, above. 
In rsia Agas Herteof Bury bequeathed 'lij fyne elle kercbers to be vsyd for COrporom 
clothes in the chyrche of Sevnt James.' Bury WilU, 4c. p. 117. 

77. a Coyaeyr of hora. ' Poles with hands to touche a carter weyvuth.' Palladins 
On Hatbondrie, p. 135, 1. 846. 'Couraer of horses, courtier de ckevaulx' Palsgrave. 

a Costs. Maundevile tells us that ' the Superficialtec of the Erthe is departed in 
7 parties, for the 7 Planetes; and tho parties ben clept clymalet.' p. 186. See also 
Chaucer's Aitrolabt, p. 59: 'Sett tbe point thorof in bat same coat that the mono makib 
Hods ;' and p. 48 : ' the longitude of a clymat ys a lyne ymagined fro est to west illike 
distant by-twene them alle.' See also Palladiua On ilutbumlrie, p. II, 1. 195. 

ft CoBtrelle. In I454 William Halifax of Nottingham bequeathed in his Will to 
Elizabeth Neteham ' a crosse trestell, a matras, a coeterelt for ale, a bordeclothe, *e.' Test. 
Boor. ii. 173. 

78. to Cowche. Chaucer in his Astrolabe, p. 40 has the noun, coaching, and Fisher 
computing tbe crucini to a book says, ' when the books is opened & spread, tbe leaaes be 
couched vpon the boards*.' Works, p. 394. Maundevile tells us of the Bedouin Arabs that 
' thei have none Houses, but Tentes, that thei maken of Skynnes of Bestes, as of Camaylles 
and of others Bestes .... and there beaethe tbei couchen hem and dwellen.' p. 63. 

78. a Cownchote. ' Hio palumbia, a cowscott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.m. 
' Pai\tmbat, cusoote, wudu-ooln-e.' ibid. p. 61. ' So hoot ia noo dounge of fbule as of the 
donve, a quytht outaka.' Palladia!) On Huibendrii, p. 38, 1. 758. 

80. a Crakan. See quotation from the E. E. Psalter, under Boko, p. 303. 
Crappes. ' Hte curoiw, J' 1 erappys." Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 301. 'Hec 

crtmUit, amps' ibid. 333. L. Lat. erappa. 

a CredUbande. 'Hec fcucia. A'- credyl-baude.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. J03. 
Gianni, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iz. p. 195, says I ' the nouryee bindeth the chylde 
togyders with cradylbonda to kepe and saue the chylde that he be not wyth myscrokyd 
ljnunes.' 

a Credille aavnge. ' Nouryces vae lullynge* and other oradyl tonga to pleyse tbe 
wyttes of the chylde.' Gbuml, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191, 

81. a Craaaett. 'Ordeyn eche man on his party, 

Creattyt, lanternya, and torchys lyth.' Cov. Mytt. p. 170. 
See also p. 183. ' One fryin panne, a ereaet, one flesh aie, a brnndreth, &c.' are mentioned 
in the Invent, of Frftneis Waodyrforde in 1559. Richmond. WilU, 4o. p. 134. 



XIXV111 CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 

82. a Cryanifttory. Glanvil saya : ' with Cryima chyldern ben crtmyd and enoyntod 
of a Byniplc preaate on the molde.' Dt Propr. Serum, Bk. ii. oh. xxzi. p. 367. ' See critma, 
A'- Creme. Hoc eritmalorium, A 4 - crismator.' Wrist's VoL of Vooab.p. 193. 'Vrertwm 
clath ful no wo fille.' Cursor ihfundi, 15715. 

68. aCrofte. Sir R. Barton in his Will, dated t 45 5, bequeathed to ' Jonett Richard- 
son .... tonne of hire lyfe, tenement in Whenby w 1 a garth and a croft next vicarage.' 
Tent. Ebor. ii. 116. See alio Sun/ Willi, &c pp. 47, 48, 49. 

a Croppe. 'This wane beganne noo creature bnt she, 

ffor ahe is etroppt and rote and euery dele.' Generydes, 1. 4941. 
' Croppe and tail To save in netting hem is thyne advalL" 

B Palladius On HatbondrU, p. 78, L 496. 

64. a Crowds. Lydgato in his Pylgremagt of Ike Soldo, Bk. v. cb. viii. fol. 09 (ed. 
1463) tells us thai ' Dauyd ordeyned plente of lusty instnimentee,botlie organs and harpee, 
tiymluds and aawtryes, Lroudei and tympana, trompettea and labours and many other.' 

a Crudda. ' Qnycke syluer craddeth not by itself kyndly wythout brymstone : bat 
wyth brymstone, as wyth gubatanoe of load, it is congelyd and faatnyd togyders.' Glanvil, 
J)t Propr. Strum, Bk. ivi cb. vii. p. 555. 

' Alls freeshe the mylk is erodded now to chose 
With eruddt of kiddo, or lambe. other of calf 
Or flonre of taeil wilde.' Palladius On Hntbondrit, p. 154, 1. 141-1. 
87. a Currour. 'Get the a currottr whare thou may.' Segt cff Melaijne, 1378. 
89. Daysardawe. Best, in his Farming, At. Booh, p. T31, says: 'him allsoe wee 
tmploy as a aeodesman in hauer seede time, when wee come to sowe olde ordure,' where 
the meaning is fallow. Compare Palladius On Hxuixmdric, p. 106, 1. 68 : 
'Nowecioera the blake is bo wo in season, OneriKu tweyoe Or oon eowe hem as peson.' 
SO. to Dayae. The verb occurs with an active meaning in the Aliit. Poena, B. 1538 : 
'Such a datandt drede dusched to his hert.' 
a Bayaybord. See Chester Plays, ii. 34. 

to Saws. See the Song of Roland, L 380 : 'or it damn the day ;' and A Hit. 
Poani, B. 1735 : ' dated neuer an-o>er clay >at ilk derk after. 
Bl . J)a.wnger. See P, Plowman, B. ivi. 163. 
92. Dedo. The quotation should rend as follows : 

'To dtdt I draws als ye mai Be.' Metrical HomUUi, p. 3a. 
S3, to Deaden. In the Digby Myitcriu, p. 116, 1. 1352 we have the adverb; 'to be 
scornyd most dedtn<fnglye.' 

to Defya. See the, Digby Myittrlt$, p. 156,1.511 : 'I it dcfyt;' and R. de Bninne's 
Meditation!, 1. 743: ' Y hane be ak urged, eoomod, dyffutd. 
Wounded, angred, and crocyfyed. 
' elepy night, I the dtjie.' Gowei, fl. 97. 
94. to Defy. Gowor, iii. ifi has : 

'That is of himself so tongh My atomack may it nonght dcjre.' 
' Moche mete and vndefyed feblyth the puke' Glanvil, Dt Propr. Serum, Bk. iii. eh. xxiv. 
p. 74. See also Lydgato, Minor Poem*, p. 131, 

a Deye. 'Andrayia, an"- a dcye. Androchia, an"- a deye. Androchia qui curam 
gent dt lacUciniit: MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Catnb. Glanvil, Be Propr. Renan, Bk. x x, ch. 
Ixxiv. p. 904, tells us that ' chese hyehte caseus cadendo. fsllynge. for it fallyth and 
pasayth away aoone, and slydeth onte betwene the fyngrea of the Deye- wyfe.' 

99. to Dike. Amongst the debts of Francis Wandvaforde, at his death in 1559, Is an 
item ' to Robert Walker for zij rude otdgkt dyked, iviij d .' Richmond. Willi, &c. p. 138. 

100. a Dlraynge knyfe. In the Invent, of W. Coltman, of York, 1481, we find *j 
stule, j trow et j driwyng-hnyfc, ij d .' Tat. Ebor. iii. 161. 

a Diaiihe barer, ' Diteifer, disc-pein.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 93, 
a DiBche benke. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, is as item, ' j 
dyfchbenke j.ij«." Tut. Ebor. Iv. 193. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 



101. aSorrar. Wyclif, Works, ed, Matthew, p. 484, oomplains of the ' ouriouate ' of 
the clergy in 'hallis, bofe in making of ]« houaia, in doitrit, buncura, & cusshens.' 
1 Damnum, an"- a doraere.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Camb. 

105. to Sows. In the second quotation from Wyclif, p. 1 14, for " fas ' read ' Jjub.' 

106. Draf. The Invent, of Katherine, Lady Hedworth, taken in 1568, Includes 'one 
draft tnb iiij d .' Will* A ftmft, I. »8i, In Palladius On HtabimdrU, p. 67, 1. 16a, we 
are told that as a compost for vines ' wyndraf ia goode oomixt with dounge ;' and again, 
p. aa, 1. 580 : 'yf thaire appetite 

with draff of wyne be fedde, anoon bnreyne thei beth.' 
' By hote water the fatnease of oliaes is departed the beter fro the draates : hulles and 
draffe note aboue the water and ben craflly departed at taste.' Olanvil, De Propr. Serum, 
Bk. ivii. ch. cxii. p. 673. 

108. Druggie, • Amurea .i.ftx olii, dersten.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 94. 

Dreseaure. In the Invent, of W. Duffield in 1451 are included ' cultelli pro le 
drtnauT iiij*. ■ Tat. Ebor. iii. 136. 

110. Drory. Sea the liatiurg in An Old Eng. Miscdl. 1. JIj: 

' Ne Dai it wnnen fier-inne, So drout ia te sees gruntl ;' 

and Early Eng. Ptalter, Ps.ix. 11. The translator of Paliadias On Huibondric, p. aoi, 1. 
400, tells how 'A trouble wyne anoon a man may pure;' and Wyclif has trubtt in Joshua 
liii. 3. In the Cunor Mundi, 14418, we are told that at the crucifixion 

'Oner al |ie world ne was Dot night, Al droned and wez dime.' 
In the quotation from the Attit. Poena for 'i. IOl6' read 'B. 1016.' 

aljublar. 'Item, ij. pudder dubltri, x dysches, ij. snuBers.' Invent, of John 
Baron De Mappleton in 1435, Richmond. Wills, 4c. p. II. Maths w Witham in 1545 be- 
queathed 'A calderon, a pan, vj. pewder dubleri.' Hid. p. 57. 

113. Eldfudor. John Heworth in 1571 bequeathed 'vnto Edward Stevenaon my 
lather in lawe my best hone, A whyte ruasett cott ft a read ruaaet cloke, ft a wilde lothor 
dnbleti and my beat ihert. Item I gyve vnto my eldmother hia wyfle my wyffes froke, 
and a read petticote and a smoke.' H r ilU A Invrnlt. i. 35a. See the 13th cent, aennon in 
Reliq. Aniiq. i. 130: *nis nower non trewCe, for nil the gist Biker of pe huaebonde, ne 
noSer of noffier; non toeer anuro, ne pe aldefadtr of hi oSflm.' MS. B. 14. 5a, Trin. Coll. 
Camb. See aleo Cur$or liandi, 5730. In the quotation from Lajamon the important 
word has most unacootnttedly been omitted ; read : ' He wea Mawwale's fader. Mildburje 
aUUuader,' ' Aunt, ealde-fieder. Aria, ealde-moder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 51. 

an Ellyrfcre. The Invent, of R. Doddinge, in 156], contains 'In ryvyn bords 
mai ttterbarkt, yjK' Richmond. Wille.Sx. p. 106. "The Ellem is a tree wyth longe bowes : 
ful sounds and aad wythont : and ful holowe wythin and full of certayn nesahe pyth .... 
and the EKern free hath vertue Dnretica : to tempre and to nensho : to dystrybuto and to 
draws and to pourge fiewma' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. zvii. ch. cxliv. p. 700, 

111. an FUsyo. 'Item J dnssan and a halfe heityn hoatea ij".' Invent, of R. Bisshop, 
1500, Tat. Ebor. iv. 193. In the curious burlesque poem in HtUq. Antiq. i. 86, we read : 
' Ther com trynkcttui and tournyng-stonys, and tlnon bladys.' The word occurs in Scott's 
Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. v : * D'ye think I was born to sit here bragging an tUhin 
through bend leather 1 ' 

pe Emygrane. ' Who that hath the heed ache callyd Emigrama felyth in hi* 
head as it were betyuge of hamers, and may not Buflre noyae, nother woys, nother lyghte, 
nother ahynynge.' Glanvil, De Propr. Penan, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 133. 

llfi. Enge. In the Invent, of Dr. G. Novill, taken in 1567, In included 'in the ynge 
cne stacks of hay, xi 1 ,' Richmond, Will*, fto. p. til. 

Entyrly. 'That hia graciose visage I may ons behold, 

I pray yow miarlye.' Digby Myit. p. 198, L 818. 

US. an Erano. Wyclif, in hia version of Psalm xucviii. Ia, has: 'Thou madeat to 

flowen awei as an ircyne [yreyne P.] his eoule ;' and again, Iaalnh Hje. 5 : ' The eiren of 

edderea thai to-breeken, and tha wobbia of an attereop [yreyn P.] thei wouen.' 'He saide 



Xi CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 

tbat suche array was like the attercoppt that makithe his nettea to take the flyes or the! 
be ware." Knight 0/ La Tout Landry, p. 63. ■ Hte irania, A'' erane.' Wright'ii "Vol. of 
Vooab. p. 190. ' Aranea, addnroop. «8wi. p. 177. ' Hee arena, a nemna.' ibid. p. 123. 
In the Saxon Leechdomt, i. 91 ia a remedy ' wif> aUoreoppan bite,' accompanied by drawing! 
of two attoroops, like two homed locusts. 

117. an Erthe dyn. In the Cnnor Mnwii, 109S5, we are told how St. Paul escaped 
from prison 'thorn a nertk-din Jat par was;' boo Mao 1. 30439. 

118. an EeaoyTl. In St> Fentmbrai, 3837. Guy when brought before the Sowdan 
instead of being terrified by his threats and questions ' answarede wip uuto entot/ngn*.' 

Eve. Compare Wyclif, Genesis ii. 33 (Purvey) : ' And Adam snide. This is now 
a boon of my boonya, and Heinch of my floiscli : this schal be clepid virago, for she is taken 

120. Paayngts of Iokis. In the Conor Mvndi, 3569, amongst the signs of the ap- 
proach of old age to a man we are told that 

'pe freli fax to fal of him And Jie sight to wax well dim ; 
and again, 1. 7344, when Delilah had cut off Samson's hair he was easily bound 
'for thoru his fax his force was tint.' 

181. a Faldynge. Compare P. Iiowclothe, p, 437. ' Amphibului, vtttu 07111 viltota, 
an"- a sclauayn of mldyng.* MS. 0. J. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. In the Invent, of Henry 
Bowet, Archbishop of York, 14*3, we find an item, 'de iij". recent!* pro lij virgisde panno 
vocato teiyft, fatldyng.' Tut Ebor. iii. 71. In a Will, dated 1536, pr. in Lancashire Wills 
(Chetham Soc.), vol. i. p. 13, the testator bequeaths ' my beet typett, my faldyng and my 
bok in the church.' 

122. a Pan. Compare Weddyr ooke, below. 

a Payne of a nchlpe. ■ Clieruchvt, on™- a fane." MS. 0. j. 4, Ttin. Coll. Camb. 
Compare a Btremonr, below. 

A Funtum. Bead A Fantom. 
'This iH no fantutn, ne no fabulle Je wote wele of the Eowun tabnlle.' 

Avowing* of E. Arther, ii. 
'Fur-pi for faniomn & fayryje pe folk pare hit demed.' Sir Qawaynt, 340. 

128. a Farntlkylle. ' Cttia, ««"•- a pokke or frskene.' MS. 0. s, 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. 
Fastyngange. Huloet has a rather strange entry: 'Shraftyde or feastyng 

dayes, sailed also mstegong. Bacchanalia fata, carniKpriumm.' 

12S. a PeliscMppe. "LalhtsDigby MysUrict.B. ioi,l. 914, Mary Magdalene exclaims: 
'Alese 1 fdizhipe her Is noon!' where the meaning is company. In the Song of Roland, 
601, we are told that Roland 

'not for his own nak he soghed often, but for his fellichip pat he most louydeu.' 

ft Fells. Amongst other articles in the Invent, of John Cause, in 1576, are 
enumerated, 'ix sychelle, a pare of woll cards, ij barrel Is, a ntttoa fell, ij'. viij d .' Richmond. 
Will*, 4 c. p. 360 ; and in that of John Colan, goldsmith, of York, in 1490, occurs: ' j raton 
discipula, Anglice a/eU,' Tett. Ebor. iv. 59, 

129. aPettyr. 'Boiat, catenas, 
' Compel tel cippui, fot-cops. Bogia, t< 
Vol. of Vooab. p. 86. 



132. a FlBto. See tl 
by Wynkyn de Worde in RtUq. Antiq. ii. 73. 

p. 109. •Fiesten.or'* -■"■■■ " '■ ' TT --' - 

133. a Flawe of tyre. See the Career Mundi, 17370, where an angel is described 
as having 'his clothing als pe suan his auire. 

And his cber lik was fiaght [misprinted tlaght] fire.' 



1 by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTE3. ill 

a Flaket. In the Invent, of R.Bent, taken in 1581. arc mentioned, 'Id ye moelke 
house 4 honey potts, 1 kits, lflakett, 4 meallto bowleg, with other implements, 6 1 .' Farming, 
etc. Book of H. Bert, p. 171. ' Yf the wombas ben smytcn they sowne as nflackellc, other 
a botell.' Glauvil, Dc Propr. Ktrum, Bk. vii. cli. lii. p. 266. 

131. Flekked. Compare Varmid, below. In Train's Higden, i. 159, we are told 
that ' Oamelion is %flekkeii beat, in colour liche to a lupard ; and bo is p and us, and pantera 
also, and som dele of Jjc kynde;' and Lydgate speaks of ' whyght flekkyd with the brown.' 
Minor Poem (Percy Soc), p. 199. Compare the Tnumttey Myst. p. 311 : 'his stefe must 
ha flekyt.' Best, in his Fanning, &c. Book, p. 50, uses the verb jlei&m ■= to change colour: 

" (Dates when they onoo beginne to shoote, they will straightway after beginne to 

fltcken, and bee ripe on a enddaine.' Fleck — a spot on the face, is still in use. 

a Fletcher. Harrison, In his Deeerlpt. of Em), i. 34J,mentionBamongst the trees 
of England, ' the rape, whereof our ftctckeri make their arrowea.' See the Destruction 0/ 
Troy, Introd. p. xlvii, whore the following line is quoted from Lydgate : 

' Bowers eke, ande fast by fleggtrert? 
In the Chester Flay), i. 6 are mentioned : 'ffletchat, boweyera, cowpers, stringers and 
iremongars,' Turner, in his Herbal, p. 67, says that 'flecheri make prykke shaftes of 
bjrehs, because it is heavier than eape is.' ' Item the flecker that dweUyd in Tharton 
atreteowyth hym ffor tymbor, ii 1 . vjV Manners and JToiuehold Expe, ofEng, 1465, p. 179. 
a Fleke. Bee Palladius On Huibondric, Bk. iii. L 88 1 : 

'Do feire atree uppon thaire fieyke bam under;' 
and 1. 9S7 : 'In jUykcs faire yf that men list hem sprede.' 

185. a Floncho unite. In thelnvent. of Thomas deDalby, Archdeacon of Richmond, 

dated 1400, we find ' pro j myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles, de auricalco, et j flathecroke, 

" iyngpan, et iiij trowes, simul vendit. iiij'. x d .' Test. Boor. iii. 14. "Fro j jfescA eroifc de 



ferro.' Invent, of Archbiuliop Bowet 1413, ibid. 
a Flyke of bacon. We find this word 
Thus in the Invent, of W. Clowdaslye, in 154s, 



a Flyke of bacon. We find this word frequently In the old wills and inventories. 

- — - — - ■ - .„ jjg jnclmled 



1 ij JlickkU de bacon, iij*. iiij'.' Test. Ebor. iii. 99. But the tt 
not confined, as with us. to a bacon flitch, for we find in the Invent, of Gerard Salveyn, in 
1570, an item of ' iiij heffe fiicket and ij baaken flicks, ivj'.' Wilte <t Invent, i. 348 ; and 
again, amongst the goods of John Casse, in 1 576, are mentioned 'iij bacon flicks, vj be/e 
flicks, xxiiij 1 .' Richmond. Wills, Ac. p. 360. 

136. a Fludojate. In note, for ' on ' read ' on.' 

187. toFodyr. H. Pest, in hit Farming, tic. Hook, p. 71, gives directions 'For/utfwrifTjfi 

of sheepe yow are allsoe to have a care that yow beginne not to father in wette 

weather; for they [sheep] will not fall freshly to theire/otAo- att the first, but treads it 
under tbote and waste it. See also ibid. p. 30. 

aFoyle. 'Fallot, eicen, ottSe brid, ot>oa fola.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. 77. 
a Forbott. In the Stgc of Mdaynt, 406, Roland exclaims : 
' Goddia forbade ft J» holy Trynytee And lege cure crysten lawe I' 

pat ener fraunoe hethen were for mee 
1S8. a Forg-etyll. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Fs. ii. 19 is rendered: 

' For for-getetntM in ende noght bee of pouer whare he wende ;' 
the A. S. version reading ' forSon na les in ende afcr-geatulnis bf5 '6'earfcns. See also 
Gower, ii. 1 9, Robert of Brunne uses forgetilschip in the sense of an oversight : 

'Bot for a fvrgttilschip Richard & he hope lea,' p. 176; 
and Lydgate, Chronicle of Troy, Bk. iv. oh. 3, has: 

' I were foryetell, reokles, To remember the infinite outrages.' 

IBS. a Foreter. We frequently find the form fotter. as in Sir Degrevant, 430 : ' 3Hfe 
y dey in the plejne, That luyfiuteres hath sleyne,' and in Polit., Eel. and Lace Poemt, p. 
II, L tS, ' Mawgre the wacha of fatten and parkerrys,' See also Sir Triamour, 1063. 
' Bio lucarim, A"- a foster.' Wrights Vol. of Vocab. p. 278. 
141. aFralo. 'A multitude of reysons pnlil they take 
And into rushy fraytlt rare hem gete.' 

Palladius On Hvjibandrie, p. J04, 1. 494 . 

■ ^ Google 



xlll CATHOLICON ASOLICUB, 

143. a Froske. Damo Juliana Buna, in her Treatise of Fgwltyitgt vith cm Anyte, p, 
19, gives as ont* way of taking the pike : ' Take a froale ft put it on your hoke at the 
nocke bytwene thB skynne, ft the body on y* backe halfe, and put on a note a jerde therfro: 
& outs it where the pyke hauutyth and ye shall haue hym.' See the account of tl ~ 
plngues of Egypt in the Cursor Mundi, where we are told, 1. 5928, there ' was /roue t 



144. to FrOt«. ' Pratt it wol with larde fatte and deeoete.' Palladius On Jhmbrmdrie, 
p. 16, 1. 433. See alio p. 15, 1. 683. In the first quotation, for 'beeat* read ' breat.' 

a Frugon. In the Invent, of John Cadeby, ab. 1450, "we find, ' item, j colrake et 
j f argon ferri, iiij d .' Tat. Ebnr. iii. 100 ; and again, in that of T. Morton, in 1 448, ■ ij 
furgont arg. pond, j una. di. quart, v". sj d . ob.' ibid. p. 113. 

Fruteurs. See W. de Worde's Bake of Keruing, p. 173. 

145. Full but. ' He smote Dare) with bo goode will 

In middes of the sheld ft3 butt. 
That Darel fell doun with that pott.' 

Sir Gentrudet (Roxb. Club), 4587. 
a Fulemerd. " J» fox and be fomnertt in |Ii ull be tane.' Ancient Scot. Prophecy, 
in Bernard ub De Cara Tlri Famul. p. 19, 1. 33. ' (us fox and fefoulmcrt bat ar botht fals.' 
ibid. 1. 74. See the bnrleeque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 85 : *A for and afolmert had .iv. 
felte.' ' Hie fetrvmetui, Hie pecoidea, a fuknard ' [misprinted eulmard]. Wright's Vol. of. 
Vooab. p. 151. 

146. a Furre. H. Bent, Farming, Ac. Book, p. 44, tells ub that 'amongst shearers 
[reapers] the one of the/urrei is called the fori- furre, and the other the hindtr-furrc ; 
sometimes they make the one the fore-fvrre, and sometimes the other, but the furre on 
your left hande is the best for the fore-furn .... you should allwayes putle the weaker 
and worst shearers into the fore-fwre. 

149. a Galls. In the first quotation, for 'grylyohe' read ' gryslyche.' 

160. a GarwyndeUe. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 150a, are included 
' j npynyn-weyll, j roke, and j reyll, j garyn-tryndyll foytt and the blaytters, viij"*.' Tat. 
Ebar. iv. 193 ; and in that of Robert Doddinge, in 1562, ' iij wheills, ij pore of gnrne 
wyndiitt, xviij 4 .' Richmond. WUl$,tK. p. 156. 'Windlea or blades to wind yam on. Ala~ 
brum, rhombus.' 1 Gouldman. 

to Oarae. In Copland's trans, of Guydon's Qutitj/onary of Cyrurgyens, 1541, we 
have : 'yf it blade nat wel rub the place with the mouth of tbe ventose, or gyue it small 
fyllyps with your nayle, and gartc it a-newe, that it may blede well.' ' It is good toonrw 
the legges byneth that the humours, fumosyte and spyrytea that ben cause of the heed 
ache, may be drawe from the heed dounwarde to the nether partyes.' Glanyil, De Proor. 
licram, Bk. vil. ch. iii. p. 124. 

161. to Oanumme, In the Will of 'John Bancks, Laboringe Man,' in 1541, the 
following occurs : ' my lanndes lord Richard Hodgeson and I is at a oo'dio'on for the close 
called ov'kaimer dikes, yt is to say that I or my assigns to haue the sayd close from saynt 
cutlib'te day in lentne.it after the makyngo herof vnlo the end and tonne of iv' h yersnsxt 
ensewinge the wrytinge herof and I or myne executor to pave eu'y yere duringe the said 
terme jerly xx 1 . sterlinge to forme and to paye at the entrie herof for ngrymom liii". iiij d . 
and lie to cause the Indentures therof to be maid, of the whiche grettom I haue paid vnto 
the said Richard handes vj>. viijd. and the residue to be paid at the making of the said 
Indentures.' Will* it /nprnts. i. 119. 'The said Prince should haue the Isle of Anglesey 
In Fee-fanne of the King, to him, and to the lawfnll issue of his body in general taile, for 
fiue thousand Market ready money, for grtttom, or a fine in hand payd, & the yearely rent 
□f a thousand Markts.' Speed, Hint. Great Britain, Bk. ii. ch. x. 

a Garths. See the quotation from the Tuiamenla Khar. ii. 216, in the additional 
note to Crofte, above, p. xxiv. 

' Thi garth, in springing tyme to t 



1 by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. Xllll 

See quotation from Fitzherbert, in the additional note to 

152. a Gavelle. Compare P. Cornel, and Bury Willi, *c. , p. 1J, where, in the Will 

of J. Baret, 1463, we find a direction, ' the owener of my place to h&ue my Cornell hom in 
the Cookrowe. 

a Gaveloka. I am inclined to think that the meaning here is a crow-bar. In 
the Invent, of Thomas Vicars, in 145 1, we End, *j lynghak, com j gavdok ferri vj d . Tat. 
Ehor. iii. 1 10; and in that of Christopher Thomson, in 1544, 'a gaeelokt xij d . Item a frier ge 
panne, iiij d . Richmond. Willi, *c. p. 53. So also in the Invent, of Richard Best, inZjSl, 
are mentioned 'one recon, one t/avelocle, one Ger ehole, one pare of tongue.' Farming, Ac 
Book of H. Beat, p. 173. The connection in which the word occur* in these quotations is 
against the idea of its being a weapon of any sort. ' iij iron wedges, a gmdoekt, one axe, 
a pair of cob irons, and a bill, vi 1 . viij d .' Invent, of R. Butcher, 1579, IHchmond. Willi, 
Ac, p. 248. 

IBS. Gerarchy. SeeGower,Con/,dmanf.iit.i45: 'Whichirtant nnderhis gerarehie.' 
Carton, in his Golden Legende, fo. 14, speaks of the 'booke of gerarehyt of holy angellia ;' 
and Fabyan, Chronicle, pt. I. 0. nvii. p. 19, addrenea the Virgin 1 

' Host virgynall flour, of al moat eicellet, Aboue y* uombre & glorious company 
Percyng of Angells y" hveat Gerarchy, Of his bleaaid seyta, w l moate hye dignite ; 

Joye and be glad, for God Omnipotent Next after hym most honoured to be.' 

Hath the lyft vp, & set moste worthely 

164. a Geaarne. ■ The fysrte mete of the fowlea is recejuyd and kepte in the croppe 
to the aeconde dygestyon, that shall be made in the giiarn or mawe.* Glanvil, Dt Propr. 
Rerim, Bk. v. ch. xliv. p. 161. 

166. to Giffe etade. Cf. the account in the Cnrior Mundi, 1. 1490, of the battle be- 
tween the four kings anil the five, where we are told 

' )>e five ffuut back to wine away.' 
Compare also Caxton'n CharUi the Grett, p. 193: 'they mode so grete bruyt, that the 
moost hardyest of the paynyms 311/ them vxiye. 

a Qilefatta. The reference to the quotation from the Tat. Ehor. is wrong : It 
should be, 'i. 1.' 'A maahefatt, a brandereth, and a wortston il d . Item a gydfatt, vj.' 
Invent, of Thomas Walker, 1543, Richmond. Willi, to. p. 30. 

167. to Gists. H. Beet, in his Farming, Ac. Book, p. 119. tells us that 'suoh beasts 
as are taken into any pasture to bee kept, are (hereaboutes) called geaiteri, i.e. gtitcrt, 
and theire gates soe many aeverall jeastes.' ' Mrs. Salvyn her gates on the Greets are 
allwayes att at a rate, vis. 5". 4 J . a coae-geait. her nowtheards wage is 30*. in money, the 
milks of a cowe, and a eoae-gaui.' 

Gladyn. ■ Gladiolum, pat is gkedene.' Earle's Plant-Names, p. 5. ' Gladiolvm, 
guednue.' A elfric's Gloss, in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 30. ' ScUla, gledene.' Cott. MS. 
Oleop. A. iii. If. 76. 



to Glee. ' Strabn, scelg-egede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 75. A curious proof 
that Halli well's definition is wrong occurs in Hampole's /'rose Treniiiet, p. 39, where we 
are told that ■ Lya was frwtefull, bvt scho was tare eghede.' 



161. a Goke. ■ I ga gowlende a-bowte, al so do* a goke.' Rdiq. Am 



fGdBgle 



Jtliv CATHOLICON ANGLICtTtf. 

a Gome. In 1566 Duma Prieres bequeathed, 'to my eommoOttr Crosby one fyne 
kvrchyffe.' Rlehmond. Willi, &o. p. 191. 

163. a Grape. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, 1446, are mentioned 'ij 
rastra, ij yoke wymbils, j rcet wymbyll, ij graprz, j Bhole, ligat. oum ferro.' Willi & Invent. 
i. 95; 'iiij nrajiez,, ij snolez, vj harpinca;.' Aid. p. 96; 'one mvck haoke, a ijrape & iij 
forkes, viij^.' Invent, of B. Anderson, 1570, ibid. p. 34a. 

to Graue. ' 'Loire pat his licame 

Vndir erfe not be groat 

But taken witde beaten to haae.' CttriorMundi(Tria. MS.), 17315. 
' Here now is he grand, & her lyes hoe.' Digby Myet. p. 100, 1. 853. 
See also Palladiua, Bk. vi. 1. 45, and Chauoer, Wife'i Tale, 1. 3og : 

' I nolde for al the metal ne for the ore, That under crtho in grant, or lith above ;' 
and the Cook's Tale of Oianelyn. 1. 69 ! 

'Anon as he was deed and under gras i-grave.' 
'At the loist grai/e me in sepulture.' G. Doiigltw, Jintadoe, Bk. vi. p. 176. 

104, a Grace. * Steppe or grice. Seamnum.' Huloet In his Will, dated 1463, John 
Baret desires that ' a deseueraunoe be maul of stoon wal ovir the entre, to parte the litil 
botrie vndir the graye, to longe to the parlour wiche is redy inaad.' Bary Willi. Jw. p. 20. 
In Palladius On Hutbundrie, p. 18, 1. 463, greet is need as a plural : ' thro greet or liii is 
up therto to goo;' and in the Pastern Letters, iii, 386, we have greiyiggti. 

a Grease. In Roland A Otud, 993, we have the plural form : 

■to hyro commes >at lady dare & greeet broghte fat fre;' 

where the meaning is herbs. See Paston Letters, iii. ;. 

■ Jie dri cald erth }>at lauerd kyng, and bad it grtu and frut forth bring.' 

Conor Mundi, 1. 384. 
a Greeeope. ■ Loctuta, giers-stapa.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78. 

185. to Grinds corn or egelome. Best uses loom, in the sense of fool: 'An out- 
ligger caTTynth but oneiy one loomc to the field, and that is a rake.' Farming, <fco. Book, p. 
49. The translator of Palladiua On HuibondrU uses it in the sense of vessel : ' betta is 
kepte in pitched loonici emale.' p. 204, 1. 478. 

a Gripe. The following description of this bird is given in the A.S. Glossary 
printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78: 'Griffin. fiSer-fotefugel, leone^elic on wtestme, 
and earne gelio on heafde and on fiSerum : se Is ran mycel )net he gewylt horn and men.' 
167. a Grundo. Sea also Curtor Mundi, 1. 116 : 

•For-fifat na were may stand Wit-ontm fnMdwaU to be laatand.' 
' Fundamentum, grnnd-wal.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 91. ' Fundament am, grand-weal.' 
Hid. p. 81. SeoAUit. Poems, A. 395. 

1SS. pe Gulsoghts. In note, the reference to Wright's Vol. of Vocab. should be 
•p. 124.' 

a Gutter. Cf. Dettraet. of Troy, 1607 : 

1 The water by wisshyng want voder houses 
Gosshet through Godardyt and other grete vaiites.' 
See also AM. Poemt, C. 310. Palladius, On HutbondrU, p. 151, 1. 6b, says that in Hay 
is the time, 'Nowe as the treen betb gladde in thaire astate, 

For gutteryng to howe it and to hunt.' 

170. an Hoire. In the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, we find mentioned, 'one news 
alepynge fatte and an old, with old koine hayrel, ivj". viij d .' Richmond. WtiU, &0. p. lot, 

an TTft*. * He lened him a-pan his hale' Cursor Mundi, 1. 1 141 . 

171. an Haly water olerke. • Hie aguarim, a haly-water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 261. I should have mentioned that I am indebted for a great portion of the 
note to correspondents of Notes and Queries. 

an Hnlle. William Paston, writing in 1493, speaks of 'hors, harnease, tonts, 
halyt. gardyiyana, cartes, and othyr thynges.' Paston Letters, iii. 376. 

IbyGoOglC 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlv 

172. an Haltvnge. In Hie Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in 
1448, amongst the contents of the Hall are mentioned 'j hallgngc cam ij costers do riridi 
et rubio say, palyd, cum armb arehiepiscapi Ebor. Bowett, pret. iiij". iiij*. De j hallynge 
veteri de rubin say, cum annis Beati Petri in medio, &c.' Test. Ebor. hi. 107-8 ; and in 
1479 John Candcll bequeathed 'to Cristian Formal], my sarvnunt, a hailing of white 
sterend with vij warkee of mercy,' ibid. p. 346. In the Invent, of Thomas Walkur, in 
154a, we find, 'Item a banker, v. qwejachynga, and a haulyng, ij'.' Richmond. Wills, ftc. 
p. 31 ; and in that of E. Butcher, in 157a : ' a hamlinge, a bynker of wannes, and ij fax 
skylines.' ibid. p. 34S. 

178. an Hank, 'viij hank* of lynning yeame, vj". viij a .' are included in the Invent. 
of Hn. Jane Fullthropp, in 1566. Richmond. WiUt, &c. p. 1S3 ; and in that of J. Wilkeu- 
aOD, in 1 57 1, we have * nvj hannics of medio wyer ij'. iij'. — vj haiajct of great wyer 
xviij*. — vj hannkt of email wyer iviij 1 . Wills & Invent, i. 364. Beat tell* as that eight 
things are necessary for putting up hurdles, theeighthofwhich ' ie foll-hanlca or hankingen, 
as they call them, which is as tliicke againe as plough-string, being a loose kiode of two 

Cites, which is usually sold for 3 half-pence and sometimes for id. a knotte ; there should 
in everie knotte 1 B fathamea; And yoware to make your Aonfcs 3 quartern of a yarde 
in length, and to putte to everie aeverall barre you sende to field a It/mkc, and to the four 
corner barrea two hanka a peece, and that because they want stakes.' Farming, fee. Book, 
p. 16. In Lafamon, 15871, we hnve ' i&aneted and golden.' and in the Cursor 3fandi, 
■6044, the word is used in the sense of to- bind: 

* ieaua Jiat in prinoun lei, ful herd Jtti did Kane.' 

an Haras, of horse. 'But rathest be thaire bolk and wombea large. 
This crafte in gen til Auras is to charge.' 

Palladiua On Husbondrit, p. 134, 1. S10. 
176. Hardest. 'Hardin clothe iiij score and vj yerds' and 'lining yarne Be hardin at 
the Webster tx:' are mentioned in the Invent, of John Baylee in 156S, WilU A Invent*, i. 
K)l~4 ; and in that of Roger Pole, in 1541, we find 'one tabic cloth of harden, price iiij d .' 
Richmond, WiUs, Ac. p. ai. 'Item vij. score of lyn game, and iiij score of hardyng game 
vij*. viij 11 .' Invent of Thomas Walker, 1541, ibid. p. 31. Simon Merflet, in 1401, be- 
queathed to his sister 'xl yerds of lyncloth, il yerds of herden cloth, vjoodda, iij parshetes, 
Ac.' Tat. Ebor. ii. 161. See AUit Poems, B. 1 109 : 

'Hard hatles pay hent & on hora lopes;' 
and compare King Alexander, p. 102 : 

'Sam nraies tbaim in ringes and sum in sow brenys. 
With hard hattea on thaire hedis hied to thaire horsis.' 
• Herdde with pix h'quide herto eche.' Palladius On Jlusbondric, p. 41, 1. 11 22, See the 
Legends of the Holv Rood, p. 81, 1. 681, and Wyclif, Judges xvi. 9. In Palladius, Bk. viii. 
135, harden is used for the outer akin of squills. 

Harifo. In note, in quotation from US. Hsri. 3388, for 'heyrene' read 
' heyreue.' 

an Harlott. See the T)iyhy Mvtttria, p. :t), 1. 117 : 

' yff per be ony harletta pat a-gens me make replycaoyon ;' 
and p. 56.I. 97. ScuAUit. Poems. B. 39, S60, 1584, and Glossary. 

176. Barn panna. See the Cursor Mandi, 1*71, where, when Samson pulled down 
the gates at Gaza, we are told, 'His hem pan he brak wit chance;' where the other MSS. 
read htrne panne, harn panne, and horn panne. See also I. 21445. 

nn Harre of a dore. In the complaint ofamonk on the difficulty of learning 
singing, pr. in licliq. Antiq. i. 192, he declares, 

'I horie at the notes, and here hem al of herrt* 
Wyclif says that *aa pe pope is wundirful bo cardenals hen an herrt to pe fendis hous.' 
Works, ed. Matthew, p. 47a. ' Hit cardo, -ni», pennlttma eorrvpta [read corre/ita], a bar 
of a dure.' Wright's vol. of Vocab. p. 337. A. 3. hear, which is used as the gloss to cardo 
in the Corpus Glossary. 

177. Haae. ' The rough voya is hose and sparplyd by smalle and dyuers brethinge.' 

Glanvil, DePropr. Rerum, Bit. xix. ch. cxiii. p. 941. 

D,g,t,rcd by Google 



XlVl CATHOLICON ANQLICUM. 

17S. HavyT. 'Wee ledde constantly 6 Icmdes of haver with a wains .... Dngtiill 
flatbo had in it (thin yoaie) Sfleone good loadea of Aaver.' Boat, Farming, &C. Book, p, 51. 
Boa also ibid. p. 143. 

179. to Hawnte. Beet, in hie Farming, dec. Boat, p. 35, Hpoake of the hum done to 
meadows by ' heunes and such like fowlts that haunts a close ; and again, p. 71, he say*, 
• our shepheard lyeth hie iheepe . . . . howsoever beyond the Spellowe, because they shonide 
not gette haunt of the wheat and rye.' Wyclif frequently uses the word, Bee hia Works, od. 
Matthew, pp. 33, 73, 146, &e. 

an Hafte Robert Gray in his Will, dated 1437, bequeathed to his son Richard, 
•nnuin gladium cum peltro, unum dagar hallokhtfitd cum argento ornatum.' Test. Ebor. 

a. 63. 

180. >e Hode warke. ' OephaHa, i. dolor capita uel cephalargia, heaford-wajrc, uel 
ece.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Compare the remedy given in JUIiq. Antiq. i. 51 ' for euel 
and iwrfce in bledder.' 

181. a 

183. an Heppe. ' Bvtnnut, heope.' Aeltric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. 

' Rubat, hoop-brymel.' ibid. p. 33. See Thynne's Animadcertumt, a. 40, where he says : 
' The " Hyppe " is not " simply e the redde berye one the Bryer,' vnlest you addo this 
epitheton and saye " the redde Berrye one the swete Bryer (which is the Eggletyne) to 
distinguyahe yt from the oomone Bryer or Bramble, beringe the blacke Berye. See 
also Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. tl8 b : 'Of the Brere bnshe or Hep trt or Brere tre;' and 
1 io b , where he telle us that ' the tartcs made oulye of Hejtpct serne well to be eaten of 
them that vomit to much, or haue any fliie, whether it be the bloody fliie or the 
common fliie.' 

Herbs ion. In a MS. recipe ■ for a man that sal begyn to travayle,' we are 
reoommended to 'lak miigworte, and cany hit with the, and thu sal might tele na 
werytieeee, and whare thou doa it in houses na elves na na evyll thyngee may 00m 
therein, ne qware herbt Ion comes noytner.' Beliq. Antiq. i. 53, 

an Herber . See Digbg Myiteria, p. 76. 



186. an Heepe. See AllU. Poems, B. 419, where the Ark is described as drifting about 
without 'Kable, ojier capstan to clyppe to her ankre], 

Hurrok, ojier haod-helme hasped on roper.' 
See also C. 189. 

to make Hevy. ' Which of those boo ouer hit be, hit hetytth me.' Piston Letters, 
iii. 1S4. 

187. an Holyn. ' Clietariola, fat is cneaw holen.' Esxle, Eng, Plant- Name; p. 4. 
•Sinpattu, cneowhole.' Aelfric's Gloss. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ■ Anrifolitu, 
holen.' ibid. p. 33. 'Riuctu, cneo-holen, fyree. ibid. p. 185. ' line wiU, A'- olyn-tre.' 

an Holleke. ' Darieorium, hol-leac.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 286. 

1153a. 

an Hoppyr. E. Beat, in hia Farminij Book, p. 11, uses hopper for a common 
basket: ha recommends weak lambs to be laid 'in an hopper or baakott upon a little 
■weete hay ;' and again, p. 1 37, he speaks of the ' hopping tree ' of a ' waine.' The author 
of the trana. of Palladius On Hutbondrte, p. 180, 1. 43, recommends the ' Aopre-cloth ' to be 
of ' hienes skynno.' * ii j mawnda and a hopper iiij' 1 .' are mentioned ia the Inventory of 
John Wyclif, of Richmond, in Ij6j. Richmond, Willi, &c p. 163. 

i by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlvii 

an Horlagn. Maundsvils tells ns that on tbe ' Grete Chanes ' table were 'eumme 
ttrHogzt of gold, mid ful nobely and richelv wroughte.' p. 134. Pecock, in bis Repressor, 

Et. I. ch. 11. p. 118, speaks of ' orologii, schewing the hourto of the daie bi schadew maud 
i the Sunne in a cercle.' See also Chaucer, Nun's Priut't Tale, C. T. 4044. 
ISO. an Host. Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. Jj b , .tells us that 'Maatick is good to be 
dronken of them that spit blood and foe an old host or cough.' 

191. anHiikBter. ' Wee bnyourmoltentallomeatt Maltonoftheftuofcsiers and tripe- 
wives.' B. Best, Farming, &c. Hook, p. tg. 

192. an Hundeflee. 'Hie bumbio, a hund-flye." Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 313. 
GlanriL De Propr. Rerum, Bk. lii. eh. xiii. p. 433, give* the following description of this 
Insect: ' 1,'yiiomia, a koiindfi Jli/e is the werete kyndeof flyee wyth grettcr body ami broiler 
wombea than other fiyes and lease flyglite, but they ben full tenon and cleue bate in tbe 
membres of beetea on the whycho they umyte, in wulle, heere and bristles of beestes, and 
namely in houndee.' 

Huude foniylle. In note, for ■ Penella or Fonhelle' read 'Fenalle or 



193. an Hiiatylmontt. ■ Imprimis, a old awmerye, a chayre, a chynt, a table, with 
other wood huitilment in the howsae, v 1 .' Invent, of W. Clowdealye, If45. Richmond. 
Will*, *c. p. 54. 

194. lawnes. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. i. p. Bi, has an intermediate form Janondits, 
*Hte ietarieia, the jandis.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 114. 

195. Inglamua, In Falladius On Husboudrie, p. 16, 1. 693, we are warned when 
fattening up geese to take care that 

'noon offes white Englayme uppon the motes of her tonnge.' 

Souths AWL Pocmi, C. 169 : ' He glydes In by £e (files, >urj gla ymande glette ;' and Best, 
Farming Book, p. 73 : ' Yow are not tobeginne tomarke [sheep] soe longe aa the markings 
stuffs is anythinge damme, or cleaueth and ropeth aboute the burna and botte.* In the 
Play of ike Sacrament, 1. 708, we have : 

'I stoppe thys ovyn wythowtyn dowte, w' Clay I dome yt vppe ryght fast.' 
Glanril, be Propr. Rerum, Bk. «. oh. i. p. 186, says that 'the fyrste chyldhode wythout 
teeth Is yet ful tender, and neeshe, and gnawy and claymy ;' and again Bk. v. ch. livi. p. 
185, he speaks of ' clemyng of humour.' 

196. to 111. See the directions given by Will. Paston, in 1477 : ' Ss the fermour in his 
croppe, and after seale doris and distrayne.' Paston Letters, id. 105. 

In quarto. Best frequently oaes the phrases ' in hearts, ' or • out of hearte ' to 
express good or bad condition of ground : thus he Bays, p. 5 1 : ' Lands that is well mao- 
nured and in hearte will bring oorne farre faster forewards then that which is bare and out 
of hearte.' See also p. 143, where he speaks of barley being hearty, 

193. a Ionkett for fynohe. See Caiton'a Charles the Orete, p. 200, where the crown 
of thorns is also said to have been made of ' thornes and of tongues of the see.' 

a belle. ' Ttels myit with litsl water.' Falladius On Husbondrie, Bk. fa, 1. 185. 

199. an I veil. ■ Hcc edtra, A' iwyn.' Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. 191. 

200. a Xa, See Roland * Otuel, a86 : 'Coo ne pye that there come none.' 
to Kaykylle. See the burlesque poem in Rdiq. Antia. 1. 86 : 

' Ths goos gagult ever more, the gam was better to here.' 
to Kels. ' ij Ming tubbea ' are mentioned in ths Invent, of Francys Wandys- 
forde. in 1559. Richmond. Wills, 4c. p. 13a. "This drvnke of a trouth comforteth moche 
to slake and kele the hete of vnlawful desyre.' Fisher, Works, p. 158. 

'Devowt Josephe, I ss hym hsre, our cares forto heyU' Digby Myst. p. 1 74, 1. J6. 

201. a Kelynge, 'Biht als sturioun etes merling 

And lobbekding etes Sperling. Metrical Homilies, p. 135. 

202. • Kelnater. ' This felowe chattereth lyke a kempster, ce gallant cacquMt oommt 
vnt piegntrtue de luyne.' Palsgrave. 

D,g,t„cd by Google 



Xlviil CATBOLTCON ANQLTCIIH. 

a Kldde. In the, Invent, of Henry Bowet. Archbishop of York, taken in 14)3, 

we find an item, ' tie vij 1 . receptis pro oeto m. lie kydda. Et de il*. receptis pro duobus 
in 1 , da aseelwod.' Tat. Ebor. iii. 81 ; and in that of Thomas Savage, also Archbishop of 
York, 1507, we have ' Item Harry Thomlinaon bad as many kvltlet, alia* fagottes, u 
nmounteth to the some of n", iiij*. ibid. lv. 315. Fitiherbert recommends farmers whan 
thinning plantations ' yf it be smal wod to kyddt It and aall it by tbe hondreda or by the 
thousand ca.' Bake of Husbandry, to. iliii*. ■ Kydderi or cariora of come ' are mentioned 
in the Act j Elk. 0. iii. 

SOS. a Kylpa, This word is of frequent occurrence in 15th and 16th century inven- 
tories. I give a few references : Tat. Ebor. iii. 138. 1 j8, 184, aoa, &e. ; iv. 57, 193, api, 
4c. The earliest ins tauee I have found is in the Will of John Brompton.in 1444, In which 
of one ' olla ennea cam kiip numnu.' i>nd. ii. 103. 

a Kymnelle. Amula ia probably for tunola. Best Bays. ' our U mblinge ia a just 
busholl.' Farming, Sec. Bonk, p. Ic-j ; and in the Invent, of Richard Best, 1581, we find. 
'In ye bowtinge bouse one h/mling, one bowting tube, &c.' ibid. p. 17a. 'j hymlyn iij a .* 
(s also mentioned in the Invent, of William Colt man, 1481, Tent. Ebor. iii. j6i ; and in 
that of W. Duffisld, 1451, ■ j hymlyn i 1 .' ibid. p. 137. See also Richmond. Willi, pp. 179, 
184, Tut. Ebor. iv. 189, 39a, &c. 

a Kynredynge. ' Duke Naymes was poire fere, & Qayryn of hyredyn hegho.' 
Roland & Olud, 693. 

204. to JCytylla . See H. Best, Farming, &e. Booh, p. 80. 

206. iLaoe. In the Invent, of Richard Bishop, a tradesman of York, 1500, am in- 
cluded 'a dosan galow Uuyi vj d . A groys of qwyth lasy», vj d . Item iij groya of threyd 
la*y 11*. &c.' Tat. Ebor. iv. ins, 

208. to Lappa. We find this word used as late ax 1641 in Beit,'* Farming Book, p 11, 
where he tells ua that ' in lapping* up of a fleece, they allwaycs putto the iuno side of the 
fleece outwardes." See also p. 33, and Fasten Letters, iii. 338. 

a Lappe of y* ere. See Reliq. Antiq. i. 84, where one of the signs by which we 
may judge 'yf a seke man sal lyve or dy' ia that if ' his tre-lappej waxes lethy .... 
fbraothe witte thu well he sal noght leva thra dayes-' 

209. a liaise. ' Fortune in worides wonthepe me doth lace.' Dtgby Jfyst. p. 159, 1. 580. 
Sea also the stage direction, ibvl. p. 140, where ' entreth Anima as a maydc in snwhight 
cloth of gold .... with a riche ohapetelet latyd behynde.' 

a Iiatto. 'Item latte apd epelks, lij'. iiij - .' Invent, of Edwards Pykerynge, IJ4*> 
Richmond. Will*, Sec. p. 33 ; see also ibid. p. 93. 

a Lathe. ' Item in whett and rye in the layethe, xivj". viiij d . Item warre come 
in the laythe uvj 1 . fitj*.' Invent, of Matthew Whitham, 1545, Hiehnumd. With, &c. p. 

}7. 'Come in the laythe*. In the west JoyiAe bye estimacion iiiij qwarters of rye, xvj'.' 
nvent. of W. Knyvett, 1557, ibid. p. 101 ; see also ibid, pp. 57, 88, 93, &o. 

210. Laton, Glnnvil, Be Propr. Jlfrum, Bk. xvi. ch. v. p. 554, gives the following: 
* laton ia hard as braa or copre. for by modlyng of copre and of tynn and of auripigment 

and wyth other metall it is brought in to the tiro to colour of golds Laton highl 

Auricalcum and hath that name : for though it be bras of Measclyng : yet it sflyneth as 
guide wythout.' 

a Lawndsr. ' And in oertayne she was a lavendere.' Gtneryda, 1. 4354- 

211. a Leehe. In the Invent, of T. Mortion, 1449, ia an item, ' de ij cultellis, vocatia 
lechtyng-knyna iiij d .' Tat. Ebor. iii. lit. 

212. Leg harries. See C. Douglas, jBneadot, Bk. iii. p. 415, Lil, 

21S. Lepe. See Cursor Mundi, 19719, where we are told how Paul escaped from the 
Jews, because 

'in a lep men lets him dun Vte ouer j» walles pa ton' 

and again, 109B3 ; ' in lepc ouer walles was laten down.' Best «avs : * wee provide allaoe 
against thia time two leape* .... one of the Icapel is to lye the duore upon, there on to 
lye and winde the fleeces ; and the other Itniie is to putte the worst locks* of wooll into.' 
Farming, tie. Book, p. 13. ' iiij Uapu, iij J . are mentioned in the Invent, of Margaret 
Cotton, in 15(14, rVUU & Invents. L 214. 

Digitized by CjOOgle 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlil 

21*. »T,eske. Joku Percy, of Harum, in his Will, 1471, bequeathed ■ Johanni Belbv 
iij'. iiij". et j vaccam with a wbyte lake.' Tat. Ebor. iii. 188. 

216. A Lybber. See quotation from Beilendene, b.t. Btyyrko, p. 365. 

217. * Lyne fynche. ' Carduelis, linatuige.' Corpus Glossary. 

218. a Lyste. ' Lembum, listen.' Corpus Glossary. Margaret Blakburn, in bar Wilt, 
dated 1433. bequeathed ' unum tuetlam de twill earn nigrit lestyj . ... it ditat latitat 
cant plant* egges.' 7es(. E&or. ii. 49. Compare also the Will of John Brompton, of 
Beverley, in 1444, In which is mentioned 'j coverlet de lilodio earn capitibus damarum, 
viridibas, cum alio eoopertoris rvbeo habevte in lyriyng volucres et alba* alias.' ibid. p. 99. 
See also quotation from Glanvil in additional note to Metebuxde. 

Lithwayko. ' Bytwene the tree and bii frute is a strynge other a stance, and 
that stalks a fyrste feblo and lethy.' De Propr. Serum, Bk. xvii. ch. ii. p. 604. 

220- aLoppe, In Chuo^r a Astrolabe, pp. 4, II, loppe is used in the sense of a 
spider. A. B. loppe. 

aliOpaMr. 'bwiet fehst puon see 
Quid eapit in mart 
hrcrincgas and leaias and lopystran and feU swylces 

ailiea et iticuii . ■ . ■ et polipodei el tiatUia.' 

Aidfric's Colloquy in Wright's Vol. ofVoeab. p. 6. 
•Polipot, loppestre.' ibid. p. 77. 

221. to Love. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1616 : 

' To laude & prayse hym, let vs be sbowt; 
To loue hym & lo/e hym & lawly hym lowt.' 
a XiOWS of fyre. In the Cursor M undi, 5739, the burning bush is said to hare 
appeared to Moses ' als it wit Urn war al vmdaid ' 

223. aliUkeOTUke. In the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, are included 'vlvel-e 
eroies 4*., xxiiij waine whole speakee J*.' Wills & Invent, ii. 319. ' Suneina, locor.' Gloss. 
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76, in Wright's Vocab. p. 287. 

to XiUlle. ' Nouryees vse lallynges nnd other cradyl songes to pleyse the wyttes 
of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. cb. iv. p. 191. 

22*. aLurdane. See Digby Mysteries, pp. 83, L 741 and Si, 1. 189. 
225. a Madyn. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589, the Virgin addressing St. John 
says ' He admyttid you frecdly far to reste Far a special! prerogatife 

&, alepe on his holyo godly breste Because of your virginite & clennesee :' 

and see also the Apostrophe to Saint John in the Cursor Mundi, p. 141 2, where, at 1. 
34677, we read — 

•purtil pe worthiest he madd Quat landing pat pai fele. 

Wit roekenes and wit maidenhed, ■ Hee pat in ynaideii-ltvde es less, 

For-pi ea [jam ful wele, He ledis lijf lik til angels, 

Man or womman, queper it be, For virgins all ar fiaj.' 

pat liues in uirginile 

to Mayn. See the quotation from Lydgato in Destruction of Troy, Introd. p.ilvii. 
where are mentioned ' dartes, daggers fur to mayne and wounde. In Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 203, we have the curious forms ' Mululare, to mam ere. Dec muluiatio, 
A* mameryng.' 

220. aMaeyndewe. In the Will of William Cledexhow, in 1554, the testator directs 
'that the Massyndeu at Beverley yats have iij'. iii]*. and ylk a Mastynden in the towne 
aftyr, iij*.' Test. Ebor. 1L 171. Ill 1419 Roger Thornton, by his Will, bequeathed * to ye 
mesondiev of sint kateryne .... for yair eno r ment ix 1 . .... Item to yo reparacion of 
yose tenementea yat I bane gyun to ye foresaid mesondiea and to ye said chauntry, il 1 . 
Wills A Invents, i. 78-9. By the Act 39 Elisj. c. v. power is given for the erection of 
' hospitals, mcrMMM de diets, abiding place, or houses of correction.' 

230. Mastlljon. Compare •jBrarius, mtestling-smip.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 88, 
and 'Aurieaieum, gold-msesline.' ibid. p. 85. ' Auritalcot, greno ar, magstlinc.' Gloss. 
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See the quotation from Glanvil in addit. note to Laton. 

J C.oo^Te 



1 CATHOLICOH AHOLICDM. 

282. }« Mawmoder. Huloet explains Sfotaeravt aa 'awollynge of a maydens or 
womane bodye, when she bath bene At ft nians labour.' 

Mawnde. ' iij mawnds an J » hopper, iiijd.' are included in the Invent, of John 
Wyclif, in 156a, ltichmond. Willi. &o. p. 163 ; and in that of Hugo Grantham, in I44O, 
we find 'le weghbalk et maundei pro linn.' Tat. Ebor. iii. 48. 

\ Mawndrelle. William Wynter, of York, Fonnderer, In 1493 bequeathed ' to 
William Richardson the lathe that he tomya in, and all my hukee and my mawndrellU, 
and ij halt hammers.' Te»L Ebor. lv. 88. 

Hedefulle. See Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 8, 83, and 178. 

Meeee. Fitzherbert. in his Jloie of Samtying, Sec. fo. v\ telli us that 'Commen 
appeniiaunt is where a lorde of olde tyme hath gmunted to a man a maeplace, and certayne 
landea, medowea, and pastures with their appurtenaunces to holds of hym.' In 1480, 
John Smyth, in his Will, speaks of his 'meet?}, londes, and tenementes." Bury Willi, 
4c. p. 57. Seethe complaint of John Piiston, in 1484, where he speaks of ' one men wyth 
ft peon of londe iyenge in a croflfte to the tame mete adyoynyng.' Paston Letters, iii. 310. 
233. to Moke ' penke we hou a man wole mote him to a worldly lord for trespasse 
don to hym." Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 338. 

236. Merketbeter. See Wright' Political Poena, i. 330, where in 'The Complaint of 
the Ploughman,' about 1400, the author complains that the priests are 

' Market-beaten, and medlyng make Happen and houten with hove and hale,' 
See other instances in Wyclif, Works, pp. 151, 166, 168, and 511. 

237. ft MOM. • Nojisr dunrt pay drinc ne cte, 

Nu brek pair brede ne tast pair met 
Tit he war cummeii til pair dee.' Cursor Mundi, 11559. 
a Menelle. In the CuriorSl'ndi. 8169, we have meed = * leper: 
'" J-oru Jus," he said, " sal pia metde Be sauf and sund of al vn-hele."' 

238. aMeteburde. In 1485, we find in thelnvent. of John Carter, of York, Tailor, 
■ j meU-burde w 1 ij par of tryetylls.' Teat, Ebor. iii. 300 ; and in that Of Thomas Walker, In 
1541, 'a counter and a mcyt boitid, iij". iiij 11 .' Richmond. Willi, Sec. p. 31. Glanvil tells 
us that ' a mettc burdt is areryd and Bette vpon fete, and compassed wyth a lyste abowte.' 
De Propr. Stntm, Bk. xvii. oh. clxii. p. 709. 

a Matte. In the Invent of E. Grantham, in 1410, are mentioned ' ij sco tells, iiij 
buacheU) et j met no j roll.' Test'. Ebor. iii. 49; and in that of John Colan, in 1490, 'j lex 
melt of eollya, iij d .' ibid. iv. 58 ; and agnin, in 1 1170, in that of C. Hodgkinson, we find 
' one hundreth m-lli of malt, i>'.' Richmond. Wild, ke. p. 218. See quotation from G. 
Douglas under to Unite, p. 346. ' In summer wee sende but a rattle.' II. Best, Farming, 
&c. Book, p. 104. 

Medylle erthe. 'Bituii pa midel erth and pe lift.' Carior Mundi, 8003. 

239. aMiddynge. See the Complaynl of Scotland, p. la : 'ane hen that seikia hyr 
meyt in the mydilintj may acraipe sa lang amang the fyltht, quhil ache scraip fartbt sum 
aid knyfe that hea been tyiit, the quhilk knyfe cutts hyr throt eftiruart.' See also Palladina 
On Btubondrie, pp. 17, L, 458, and a8, 1. 765. 

to Mye brede. In the Invent. ofThomas de Dalby, in 1400, we find 'r. pro j 
myour, j watercanne, iij iaddeles de auricsJco .... et iiij trowes simul vendltis, iij". i d .' 
Ttfi. Ebor. iii, 14 : and again, ibid, p. 99, in that of John Cadeby, c. 1450, is mentioned 
'j miour, ij*.' 

Jie Mygrane. ' Emigraneut, i. utrmit capitu, emigraneam i. dolor timporum, 
punwonga sar.' MS. Hart. 3376. 

240. a Mire drombylle. See Wyclif, Zephaniah ii. 14. 

242. a Mytane. ' Bootes, occurs, mytteim, mot we wore.' Palladina On Hu&ondrit, 
p. 43,1.1167. 

, 'ffor mold&carptt cattes to kepe.' p. 109, 



1 by Google 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. ll 

243. Mortrws. 'Mylnestons in mortrews have I sene bot fewe.' 

Burlesque Poem, 15th cent in Mi'?, iind'j. i. 81 

'Ther com masfattuB in mvrtroi alle BOOW.' ibid. p. 86. 

241. Motide of nmnyk. See the treatise ' Le Venery do Twety.' printed in iteliq. 

Anti/j. i. 149 j at p. 1 51 we read : ' How shall ho blows whan ye ban sell the hert I I shal 

blowe after one mate, ij mota, and if myn howndes come not hastily to me an y wolde, I 

shall blowe ilij motet Thau ye shall bcgymie to blowe a long mote, and aftirward 

.ij. aborts mala in this matier, Trout, trout, and then, trout, tro to toI, begynnyng with a 
long mote.' 'And whan the hert in take ye shal blowe .iiij. molyi.' ibid p. 1 53. In the 
Chatter Playi, p. 134, we have — 

' Blowe a mote for that While that horns now in thy hande is.* 

Scott, in Jennhoe, ch. 3a, has : ' if ye shall chance to be hard bested in any forest between 
Trent and Tees, wind three motet upon the horn thus — Wn-sa-hoa ! ' 

245. a Hughe. This is a rare word in A. S.. hut it occurs in the Corpus Glossary, 
' Accrual, muba,' and in Aelfric's Heptateuch, Exod. ixii. 6. 

a Muldyngbordo. In the Invent, of W, Dufficld, taken in 145:, are included 
'ij bnltyng- clothes iiij"*. et j moUdyng-burde Xlj*.' Tctt.Ebor. iii. 137 '; and in another, dated 
1509, we have an item, ' de x iiij*. pro ij molding bard cum ij tristiia.' ibid. iv. 3S9. 

248. to Nappe. nappyt hyssyt 

' Bum darmitat oitm, vt.lud ancer ribulut araig.' 

Metrical Vocah. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 180. 

249. a Napron. See the account of expenses incurred at the funeral of Thomas de 
Dalby in 1 400, where is an item, ' in mj viryie panni lanei emptU pro napronz, xij d ." Tett. 
h-bor. iii. 19. In 1569 Jeanne Lewen bequeathed 'to Alles Barnen a gowne of worsted <fc 
a napron of worsted.' Wilie & Invent!, i. 305 ; and in 1570 William Hawkesley bequeathed 

• to thomas hynde y' was my prentice an apron,' ibid. p. 3 J 7. 

250. a Neddyr. ' His crests was of a ntddire hede. 

With golde abowte it waa by-wevede.' Roland & Otuel, 1201. 

* For to do a man have the fevers, and none do tbam away : tak a neder alle qwik, and 
horned wormys that men callee the nutrefl neghen, and Beth tham in a new pote with 
water, &c.' Rcliq. Antiq. i. 54. ' Jlec ibit. Hie coluber, a neddyre.' Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 333. 

a BTefe. See Carior Maudi. I 5785 : ' with maces and wit neaei smert,* where 
Fairfax MS. reads tnuuil, Guttingen nettit, and Trinity futtet. See also Roland & Otuel, 
1. 149. 

251. a Neghtbure. ' Quen my ntjtebun herd telle that he seke lay 

They come to me." Sir Amadaee, st. xv. 

a Nekherynge. 'Colap*u»,i.colafut,pugnv»,fystudtaraitrtii.' MS. Harl. 3376. 

Nomylla. ' Capax, qui mull am capit, iiudgetul, grijiul, numul.' MS. Harl. 3376. 

255. a Nyke. See the Inventory of a York arrowsmith, about 1480, in Tell. Ebor. iii. 

353, where are mentioned : 'xij shaffo of dense bttob mi nykt, price lex shaffe, v'. — v'. 

Item xxxj shaffe of childre ware, clenst and un nyked. price loz shaffe iij d . — vij'. ix d .' 

258. OdyT qwyle. 'In plates ther is fodder abondauncs 

The ky may otherwhilei be witbdrawe.' 

Palladius On Hutbondrit, p. 166, 1. 65. 

259. Ogrufo. See Morte Arthur, 3944, Chaucer, C.T. A. 949, Emare, 656, *c. 
an Okerer. ' )>is man he was an okerer.' Curior Sfmuli, 14034. 

290. to Onder sett. ' The ouer parte is raderget wyth pnstes and pylars.' Gbmvil, De 
Prvpr. Jteruin. Bk. xiv. ch. Iv. p. 487. See Caxton's CharUs the Crete, p. 149. 

'283. Ouer caste. In Robert of Gloucester, p. 560, we are told that while the battle 
of Evesham waa beiiisj fought ■ in ]>e norj) west a derk weder Jwr aros, 
Sodeinliche suart inou, fiat mani man agros, 
Si oucr-rait it boats ftl pat loud, pat me mhjte vnue)>e ise ; 
Grisloker weder )an it was ne mi)te an erjie be.' 
OueraL 'Son ouerai Jjis tipaml ran.' Curior Mundi, 1436a. 

ibyGoogle 



CATHOUCON AKGHCUM. 

Compare SohakyUe, below, p. 331. 
that Jonett, my 

.' Will of Walter Gower, 1443, Ttt. Ebor. 
'ii.89, 

a Faddokstole. Id Isaak Walton's Complete Angler, p. 151, we are told that 
'the green Fro;, which ia a smsl one, is by Topsell taken to be venomous ; and ho is the 
Padock or Frog-Padoek, which usually keeps or breeds on the land, and is very large and 
bony, and big, especially the she frog of that kind.' In note, for * vumbricus ' read 
' rambriev*' 

263. Falde as ale. 'Dtfrutum, i. uinum, medo, geswefc wl wealL' MS. Gloss. Harl. 
3376. Holland, in his trans, of Pliny, Ilk. xxiii. a. 1, says : ' No liquor giueth a better 
tast to our meats, or quickneth them more than vinegre doth : for which purposa, If it be 
oversharp, there is a meson to mitigate the force thereof, with a tost of bread or some wine : 
again if it be too weake and apalled, the way to revive it againe, is with Pepper. ' 

a. Panne of a hawse. SaaSirFeranibrat.l. 5188, where the Saracens scale tha 
tower, in which the French knights are confined, 

' And wer come inward at hard & neycbs At a pan pat was broken.' 

269. a Parka. ' C'lalrum, i. peorroc, hogstsef.' Gloss. MS, Karl. 5376. ' Mawgre the 
wache of fosters and parkenyi.' Pal., Relit/, it Love Poems, p. 1 1, 1. 28. 
pe Farlesj. 'He fand a man vn-fere 

In parltei.' Cursor Mandi, 1975a. 
271. aPatyn. 'Palena, husel-disc.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 93. 

a Patrello. In 1454 William H.ilifai bequeathed ' to Margrett J en tie my sadyll, 
the peytrell with the bryilyl and Saint John hede, &o.' Test. Ebor. ii. 173. 

a PaWtyTler. In the Invent, of Thomaa Gryssop, of York, Chapman, taken in 

1446, this word occurs several times: 'Do j prone pa vlener, ii]* De j pautener de 

)balowe ledir, j J De j pamtener de nigra bokasyn, ij*. .... Da j dos. et iiii 

Dornyk puattnert i*. viij d .' Te»t. Ebor, iii. 101-3 i "d in 1471 Henry Holme bequeathed 
to ' William Eland and Edward Eland ij pautner purses.' ibid. p. 194. 

273. a Pels. : j iron peak, 3*.4 d ,' is mentioned in the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, 
Wtilt & Invent, ii. 319. 

275. A paire of Pepyr qwheraa. The earliest instance of this term that I know of 
is in the Inventory of H. Grantham, in 1 410, where is an item, 'de j pair paper qiternu.' 
Test. Ebor. iii. 48. In 1471, we find in the Invent, of John He worth, * a balling, ij shelves, 
ij pare of pepper qwernea, a graite ij 1 .' Willi & Invmtt. i. 354. 

278. a Pyke of a Sclio or of a Btaffe. See Harrison, DeteApt. of England, Bk. II. 
c. i. p. 139. ' With pyk-itaffi and with scripe to fare.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. So. 
280. a Pynfolde. ' Preesorittm, pund.' Corpus Glossary. 
282 a Flags. See Chaucer, Astrolabe, p. 5. 

28*. to Flowghe. 'terra est lubacta.' Compare Palladins On Eurbondrie, p. 214, 
1. 316: 'Nowe pluinmos boon to sowe ia two haude deepe In lands lubacl.' 

286. Popylle. ' Gilh is laste eke in this moone ysowe.' Palladins On HutbondrU, p. 
184, 1. 155. ' He shal sowb the sed gilh, and the comyn aprengen." Wyelif, Isaiah xxviii. 
15. In Archbishop Aelfrio's Vocab. popatus is glossed by 'byre.' Wrights Vol. of Vooab. 
p. 33- 

a Fopille tree. 'In aarve, and peche, in plane, and populs,' Palladia* 0% S ui- 
bondrit, p. 91, 1. 877. 

313. a Bonkylle. The translator of Palladium, in giving advice M to the choosing of 
oxen, mentions, amongst other qualifications, 

' Compact a runde necke, dewlappsd sydo Unto the knee.' p. 139, 1. 679. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICOU" ANGLICUM. 



All words which do not occur in the Promptorium are marked with a dagger (+) ; those 
which are annotated by Mr. Way are marked with an asterisk (*). 

Words and readings to which the Jotter A has been appended are from MB. Addit. 15,561. 

References to the Promptorinm in the Notes are marked P. 

After Aoorne, the hie, hte, hoc that mark the gender in the MS. are left out in the print, 
as are alio the genitival inflection* of nouns. 



A 
IHS 



AAK YA, 



Cc.jn.tulv.rn 
SODES, Amabo, meum 



IAhAB. 

To Abate; mitigare, d/ cetera, vbi % 

to lessyn. 
tAbbacuk ' ; propTium nomea viri. 
+An Abbacy; hoc Abbacia e. 
Abbay ; foe Abbathia e, Monatteri- 

11m, j- cetera ; vbi A Mynstre. 
t Abbayman ; hie Aec Sceiwbita * e. 
Abbott; Ate Abbas tin. 



prtmunt, A. 
tAbdl&s " ; nomen viri. 

Abbas ; Aec Abbatitsa e. 

tAbab * ; nomen viri. 

tAbey 7 ; hoc Alphabetwa i, hoe 

Abcedarium ij. 
Abbott * ; hie habitus tns. 
to A - byde ; Expectare, prtstolari, 

opariri, perseuerare, amitare, 

manure, pei[mcmere\, rt>\mamere], 

pertistere. 
tAbidynge'; Improbut a urn, Mo 



1 Interjections of frequent 



'Cor 



__. 1. My sweetheart. Plautus. 1 Riddle's Lat. Dictionary. 

* I'M = bob, refer to. 

* Habakknk. See King Boloman't Booh of Wisdom, p. 89, 1. 145 ■ 'A man Jiere was 
pat hijtto Abaaic.' 

* Read Ctnobtta: Kendbita is a tight-rope dancer. 

* Obadiah. Thus In the Cursor Mundi, p. 538, 1. 9167, we find the names of 

'Yssias, Joel, Osee, Abdiat, Amos, Jonas, and Miches*.' 

'Abdiai, one of the iij. prophetea.' Cooper. 

* Ahab (I). 

* 'Abeot, an Aboee, the erosee-rowe, an alphabet, or orderly list of all the letters.' 
Cotgrate. ' Abco for children to leame their crosrow, A beixdariu ra' Baret's Alrearis, 
15S0. In the account of the 119th Psalm given in The Atyrroure of Our Lady, p. 139, 
we are told that ' as there is xiii. letters in the Abea of hebrow, 10 there is uii. tymea 
ejgfate verses in this psalms.* 

* Used in both senses of our word habit (i.e. custom and dress). (See P. 37, 'Cowls 
or monkes abyte.' and 1 79, ' Frogge or froko, monkya abyte.') 

• And ohanunes gode he dede therinne 
Unthor the abbyt of soynte Austynne.' 

St. Patrick's Purgatory, ed, Wright, p. 66, 

* Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, under improbiu gives the well-known Latin sentence 
' labor omnia vincit improbiu,' which he renders 'Importunate labour oreroommeth all 



1 by Google 



0ATHOI1CON ANCmCUM. 



Aeo hoc petameeans lis, Aic Aec 
Aoc pertinax cia, Improbulva a 
tun, expectant , prwlolans. 

Abylle'; Aic /tec Joifte (j 1 Aoc Ze, 
jfjiius a tun, eont*e-Ken» ( conpruus 
a uro, consonaa a um, Idonexm 
a um, Aic Aec vfennK* fy Aoc is. 

an Abydynge ; expactaeio, pnatolano, 
h&sjmpTvbitaB.hee perseuzraneia, 
in bono, Aec pertinacia e, in 
malo. 

tAbylito ; AbilUas, conueniencia, 
cnugitdtas. 

tAbyUe to epeke ; vW Spekeable. 

tAbylle to yoke ; «W to yoke. 

t Ablatyve ; AblotitMt a um. 

tAbortyve; A bortiuus a um, Abortus. 

A-bovB ; /per, orece, Super, tttpr&. 

A-bowta ; Cireum, circa, ciroiter, 
Amphi, p/rece, peri, grace. 

an Absence ; llec Abseneia e. 

Absentt ; Aic Aec Aoc Absent m. 

[to be] Absent; Abase, Deeese. 

to Absent ; Abdicate, Abdwxre, 
Abaentare, ElongaTO. 
e; A[b]stinere. 



on AbstenyngflorabB^iie[ii]oe; Aec 

Abrtineocia e. 
to Abownd ; Abwndara, exvherare, 
e&mdare, supeshabwadarb, inua- 
lerc, luxariare, superare, tuppe 
(era, vberwt ; abundat vnda, 
superfluit omnw Aumor ; tvpor- 

Abundance ; not plenty. Abundynge 

paitif&pium. 
tAbundyngly ; A!nmdantev,&subtir6*. 

A sate C. 
t Accent ; Ate Acceahis, Aec prosodta 

e, Aic tenor oris, producto o '. 
t Aooeptabylle ; Aeceptaa a um, Aic 

hoc Acceptabilis fy hoc ie. 
t Accept ; gratua a um, Aeceptaa a um. 
fvn AcceptabyllB ; jn-gniaa a um, 

non Acceptabilit. 
Aecolit * ; Ate accoUtua, orece, cere* 

ferariua, latine. 
to Aoorde ; u6i to make frende. 
to Accords ; AUudere, coasonare, 

concordare, convenire, eongruere, 

eonpetere, conttnuore, peteonare, 

docere. 



1 Chaucer, Prologue to Cut. Tales, 167, describe* the monk as 'A manly man, to ben 
an abbot able.' Cot^rave gives ' Habile. Able, sufficient, fit for, handsome in, apt onto 
any thing he undertakes, or is put unto,' la 'The Lytylle Childrenea Lytll Bolce,' pr. in 
the ISabees Bake, p. 36;, I 44, we are told not to 

' spitte ouer the tabylla, 
Ne therupoc, for that ie no thing abylle.' 
In Lonelich'a History of the Holy Orail, xxx. 38a, a description is given of Solomon's 
iword, to which, we are told, his wifo insisted on attaching hanging! 
' ao fowl . . . and so apytable. 
That to 10 Ryal a thing ne weran not able.' 
' Aptat, Habely.' Medulla. 'Tills oure sonic be somwhat cleniid from gret ontewarde 
iynn.es end abiled to goately werke.' Hampole, Prom Treatina, p. 30. 

■ MS. erupere. 

1 That if, the o in the oblique cases is long. 

' See alto Serge-barer. The duties of the Aooolite are thu- defined in the Pontifical 
of Christopher Bainbridge, Archbishop of York, (1508-1514), edited for Sin-teen Society 
by Dr. Henderson, 1S75, p. 11 : 'Aooljthum oportet coroferarium ferre, et luminaria 
eccleeiae accendere, vieum et aquam ad enchariatiam mfnutrare.' See also the ordi- 
nation of Aoolytee, Maakell, Monument* Iiitualia, Hi. 171. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii. 
348, givea the following from the Canons of AUfrio: ' xiv. Aeolihu ia geoweden >epe 
candele oiS'80 taper byrC to Godes pennngntn fonuo mann godapell net. oS5s fioniie 
man halgafi t hual eet >am weofode.' Wyclif speaks of ' Onasimus the aootil.' ProL 

to ColomtOM. 

'De aeoolitis. 

The ordre fer the aaxilyt hys Wanne me Bchol rede the gospel 

To bere taprei about wijt rijtte, Other om-y to oure Dryte.' 

Poems of William de Shoreham, p. 49, 

r. y Google 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUM, 



Acordynge ; Aptua a urn, conformis, 
conveniens, congrmta a urn, per- 
tontma, persowuB a um, coapetene, 
concors, conftnuus a urn, vnani- 
mit, indifferm a iim, Vl, vbi igno- 
raati qwim portum petal nuUxa, 
mntUB eat secundas d> conu#nten*. 
: Concordia, 



■%, congruencta e. 
tvnAcordynge ; jneonpeUne d> cetera; 

vbi discordynge. 
fto gadder Acscorna ; glandere. 
*an Accrue ; Aec glans dia, Aec 

giandieula, glandiciosuB a «w. 
to Accuse ; Arguer%, argwtare, ea- 

lumpniari, repn/iendere, deffvre, 

exeipere, Aceveare pares vei 
e pociores. 



tan Aocuner ; Accusator, calurapnia- 

tor, repTehemor, delator. 
an Aocusynge ; Aecutaeio, delacio, 

detatura., 
tan Acctyfa lyEe ' ; vita actiua, 

Martha, lya, Actiuus, vita con- 

templatiua, Maria, Rachella. 
A arte D. 
Adam ; nomero propruaa tart. 
•An Adamand 1 ; Adamant ; Ada- 

tnantinuB. 
tto Adylle * ; commereri, promereri, 

mereri, adipuci, odqyArere. 
tan Adyllynga ; meritum, grnoa. 

A arte Bf . 
an Atfodylle * ; AffodiUoa, harba est. 
to Afferme ; Aatruere, affirmare tes- 

timoaio, coofirmare officio, asseue- 



i.ya es ais menm at asy m irauyuouse. ana oeuucyns actyje tyje. n&cni 
begynnyngo, pst n godd, and betakyns Zj/e cvntemplatyfe.' Ijjurbuid in 
B-Text, Psssus vL 351, sm: — " Contemplatyf lyf or actyf lyf cryst wolde n 
see also B. 1. 330, A.xi. So, C. xvi. 194, and Prof. Skeat'n notes. In the ■ B 



1 The di vision of life into the tiro classes of active life or bodily service of God, and 
amlimjUattvr lift or spiritual service, is common in meduevsl theological write™. It 
occurs frequently in William of Nassyngton'e 'Mirror of Life, 1 and in Hampole's Prose 
Treatise*, see Mr. Perry's Preface, p. xi, and p. 19 of text ; at p. 19 we are told that 
' Lya ee ale mekill at say as trauyhouse. and betakyns attvfe Me. Bachelle hyghte of 

• ■' - "a P. Plowman, 

n wroujte :' 
1 ■ Beply of Frier 
Dan Topis*,' pr~ in Political Poems, ed.' Wright, ii. 63, we find :— 

' Jack, in James pistlea comonnli ben oallid 

al religionn is gronndid, Ff-ulli fyurid by Marie 

Ffor there is made mencion and Martha Air titter, 

of two perfit lyres, By Peter and bi Joon, 

That actif and oontemplattt by Rachel and by Lya (Leah).' 

The distinction seems to have been founded upon the last verse of the 1st chapter of the 
Epistle of St. James. Wiclif (Works, L 384) says f— 'This is depid actif liif. whanne 
men teavailen for worldli goodie, and kepen hem in rightwisnesse.' 

1 ' Aimant, the Adamant, or Load-stone.' Cotgrave. Cooper gays, •Adamat. A diamonds, 
wherof there be diuers kindes, as in Plin. and other it appereth. It's vertuas are, to 
resists poison, and witchcrafts : to put away feare; to geue victory in contention: to 
healpo them that be lunatike or phrantike : I haue proued that a DIamonde layed by a 
nedell canseth that the loode stone can not draw the needeL No fire can horte it, no 
violence breake it, onles it be moisted in the warme blndde of a goote.' 

* Tusset in h\& Fire Hundred Point* of Qood Hutbandru, p. 51, stansa 6, says: — 
' Where ivy embraseth the tree very sore, Kill ivy, or tree else will addle no more:' 
" ' ' Richard of Dalton Dale ' we rud ; — ' I addle my ninepenoe every day.' "" 



a addle, lucrari, n 



lcel. 6diatk- 



• Hemm addlenn swa pe maate wa patt ani] mann msj; addltnn.' 6r- 
•Wiut, 10101. See also ibid. 6135, and Ttraiinley Bfytt. p. 318. 

* We are told in Lyte's Dodoena, p. 649, amongst other virtaes of this plant, that 'the 
ashes of the burned roote doo core and heale sashbes and noughlie sores of the bead, and 
doo restore agayne vuto the pilde head the beare fallen away being layde therevnto.' 
•AphrcdilU. The Am-mlill, or Aafrodill flower.' Cotgrave. Andrew Boorde in his 
Dyetary, ed. Furnivnll, p. 101, recommends for a Sawoe-Sewme face 'Burre rotes and 
Ajfodyl rotes, of eyther iij. uncea,' &o. 

b a 



CATMOI.IC0N ANGL1CUM. 



rare, aescntire, atterere, attertire, 
annulare, assensurrt prebere, Au- 
torizare, concedeie, adgviescere, 
atcribere. 

an Affermyngtf ; attentvB, attencio, 
assencia; Attenlaneut. 

an Affenlte ; Ajfinitat. 

After ; vbi at ; jwstquatn, ui, se- 
cundum. 

t Aftyr J»t ; dein, inde, deinde, exinde. 

t Aftyr je tnyrd day ; poat-lriduunx, 
postridie, 

tTo Aftrayn ' ; Affrenare. 

tAflabyl; Affabilis. 
a am* a. 

Ag&yn*; retro. 

Agayns; ^rfwersus, adueratm, ergra, 
contra, e contra, e coauerto. And 
greet, obuie, otniiam, exopposito, 
obuiMn ; trnde versus : 
TiAduertus meati sod contra 
tvbde laqueati 
Sic exopposito iuagito rit[e] 

Agas ; nonien ^roprium, agatha vet 

agaihtt. 
Age ; vbi elde, 

Aghte ; oeto, occi'es, ocfauns, ocfawa- 

riuB, octoplua. 
tAghte folde (to make Aght falde 

A.) ; ocluplare. 



Aghteo ; decemoeto, duodeuiginta, 

octodecimos, octodtciia, ociodecies, 
octodenus, octoiienariue. 
tAghte halpenls ; octtissin . 
Aghty ; octoginta ; octogesimw, oclo- 

getiet, octogenw, octogmariut. 
Aght huiidrlth ; oetingenli 3 ; octin- 
gaitesimus, octingentesiet, octin- 
gentemii, octingmtenariuB. 
An Agnsylle * (A.). 
An Aoguioe (Aguice A.) ' ; jndula. 

A ante I. 
t Aimer or Allmer (Aynar or Ayl- 
mar A.) ; nomen jwopriwrn mi 
adamaritu. 
+be *<t ; Aer, aererae, aura, ether, 
ethera, eihereut, $ cetera; vbi 
heuene. 
t Aylaetynge ; etermis, coetemus, tint 
pT\na.\Ao fy sine fine vt deus, eter- 
nalis, incesaans sempileinvt vt 
mundvs, perpetuus vt amine, 
perpts, perfonmis. 
+A[y] lastingly; perpelim; veraus : 
%Eternui dens, SempiternuB 
munduB, parhenniB ret tibt 
sunt, antnie perpetue : 
Eternum vera tine yrmcipio, 

sinefine, 
Perpetuuta cut priiicipnum ted 
fine earebit. 



1 Used here apparently in the sense of ' to bridle, reotraJ: 
Afntyn was to question; A. S. o/refnen, pt. t. qffr&gn. 

1 It is carious thai the common meaning of this word (item 
' MS. o 



Baret, ' 



.' but in Early English to 

i) should not be given. 

n the foot or hand. Palsgrave has 'an agnaylt upon one's too,' and 
or little corn growing upon the toes, gemitrta, pttriginm' Minahen 
ore betweene the finger and the nail. , Aganim. A coma or agnele 
FrouelU. An agtieU, pinne, or wamell in the toe.' 1611. Cotgrave. 
•Agnayle : pterigiwn.' Manip. Vocab. According to Wedgwood ' the real origin is Ital. 
angumiiqlia (Latin injuem), the groin, also a botch or blain in that place ; Fr. onaon- 
aillr-t. Botches, (pockie) bumps, or sores, Cotgravu.' Halliwell, i. v. qootas from the 
Mod. MS. Lincoln, leaf 300, a receipt ' for agnaylt one mans fete or womans.' Lyte in 
his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 179, speaking of 'Git, or NIgella,' says: — 'The same 
stieped in olde wine, or stale plane (as Piinic saith) causeth the Cornea and Agnayla to 
fall of from the feete, if they be first scarined and scotched rounds aboute.' ' Qemurta. 
A oorn or lyke griefe vnder tho little toe,' Cooper. 

■ This word oocnra in H. More'i Philosoph. Poems, p. J: 
' The glory of the court, their fashions 
And brave agguiie, with all their princely state.' 
Spenser aunts it as a verb : thus. Faery Queen, II. i. 31, we read, ' to do her service well 
ayaiid: See also atanxa 31, and vi. J. Indula is a contracted form of ' inducula, a little 

■"•■*'■ 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



hoc ammo; dicas dwas g-ue 

pcrhenne per annus, 
Bt quodcunqne velis sempiter- 

num bemdic'us. 
Et (urn sternum gempitemum- 
que airaul sunt. 
*Ay ; Semper, d> cetera ; vbi alway. 
t.AJBellg ' ; acetuia, Aeetulum rfi'minu- 

tinnm. 
tan Aisaelle veetselle ; acetabulum, 



A ante K. 

an Ake ; quarcue, quarr.ulu*, Hex, 
quarcinua, quereeui, quemua ; ili- 
eetum, quereeium, querrelum runt 
loca vbi crescimt qvarcus. 

an Aka npylle * ; galla. 



an Akyr of lands ; aera,jugvB,jugtr, 

jugum. 
To Ake'; Noceo, $ cetera; vbi to 

hurt (A.). 
+An Ahing; Noewnentvm (A.). 



an AlablautBr (Alabauater A.) '; 

Alabiastrum, 
Alas (Allays A.) ; hew, prodolor. 
tAlao (Allaya A.) tor sorow*; pro- 

dolor, pronephae. 
t Alas (Allaya A.) tor aohame ; pra- 

Albane; proprium nomen, Albanus 

(A.). 
Albmg ' ; 



1 In the XI Paine of Hell, pr. i 
represented as laying — ' Of aysd a 
of the Bat, 1. 217, we read — 

' That lad her life one]; by brede, Kncden with eitdl strong and eare.' 

In the Forme o/Cury, p. 56, is mentioned ' Aytell other alegar.' Roquefort give* 'airil, 
vinegar.' In the Manip. Vooab. the name is spelt ' Asel,' and in the Reg. MS. 17, civii, 
' aytt/l.' In Mire's Inttruditm* to Pariih Priati, p. 58, L 1884 we find, ' Loke >y wyn be 
not fytel.' A. S. eiielc, aitU. 

1 Lyte in hie edition of Dodoens, 157S, p. 746, lays of Oak- Apples : — ' The Oke-Applee 
or greater gal] es, being broken in Bonder, about the time of withering do forshewe the 
aeqaell of the yeare, as the expert husbandmen of Kent haue observed by the liuing 
thinges that are founde within them : ae if they finde an Ante, they iudge plentie of 
grayne : if a white worms lyke a gun till, morreyne of beast t if a spi der, they presage 
pestilence, or some other lyke sickness* to folowe amongst men. Whiche thing also the 
learned haue noted, for Hntthiolus vpon Dioscorides saith, that before they be holed 
or penned they cocteyne eyther a Flye, a Spider, or a Worme : if a Flje be founde it is 
a pronostication of warre to folowe : if a creeping worme, the scaroitie of victual : if a 
running Spider, the Peatilente rfokneese.' 

* 'Dolmr. To grieve, sorrow: to ake, warch, psine, smart.' Cotgrave. Baret points 
out the distinction in the spelling of the verb and noun: ' Ake is the Verbe of this 
substantive Ache, Ch being turned into K.' Cooper in his Thaavmu, 1584, preserves the 
■urn distinction. Thus he says — ' Dolor capitit, a headache | doltt caput, my head akes.' 
The pi. I. appears as oI» in P. Plowman, B. ivii. 194; in Lonelloh's Hid. of the Holy Grail, 
ed. Fnmiva^ end in Robert of Gloucester, 68,18. A. S. Man. 

' ' Alabladrita. Alabaster, fbnnda especially aboute Thebes in Rglpte.' Cooper. 
' ' Pronephta. Alas (Tor velany.' Medulla. 

* The following account of the origin of the name of Albania is given by Holinshed, 
Chronicles, i. leaf 390, ed. 1577 :— -The third and last part of the Island he {Brutus} 

allotted vnte Albanacte hys youngest Sonne This latter parcel at the first toke 

the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a small portion onely of the 
Region (beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke) reteyneth the eayd denomination, the 
reast beyng called Scotlande, of certayne Soottes that came oner from Ireland to inhabits 
In those quarters. It Is diuided from Lhoegres also by the Hurabcr. so that Albania, as 
Brute left it, conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be found beyond the 
aforesayd streams, vnto the point of Cathenesse.' Cooper in his Thftauntt elves. ' Scotia, 
Scotlande: the part of Britannia from the ryner of Tweede to Catanes.' 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICOK ANGLICUH. 



an Albe ' ; alba, aphotlinea str[(]cla, 

an Alblaster (Ablauater A.) * ; 
aUHiata, balea, alblaatruw, bah- 
aria. 

an Alablasterer ; arblo&tator, bale- 
anus, balislariiu, baliator, area- 

■V Alburns ' ; viburnum. 

* Alcanamy * ; corirdhium (Elixer 
A.). 

Alianamyer (A.). 

Aide ; pr'iscus gut fueruat prions ; 
andqtmte, qui fueruat ante nos ; 
twwwsns, jnveteratuB, decKjrituB, 
vetulue O. g a muUitudin?. aiino- 
rum emeritus, senilis, longeuus, 



prisf.inxin, vetuatan, tenex, veteran- 

vs geronceas, geroidems. 
tto make Aide ; Antiquare, veterare, 

vetustare. 
tto be Aide ; Seneo, Senesaere. 
tto wex Aide ; jnuetezrare,J7wetera«- 

ttin Aide man ; gerion; vbi aide ; 

geronta, silieernus °. 
tAldesynne * ; zima vetve, vetia pee- 

tjn Aide tyme ; Antiquitus, aduer- 

tan Aide wyfe ; Ann?, Anicuta, ve- 

tula. 
i be Aide testament ; fie.ptalir.ua''. 
Ale ; ceruisia, eelia, sorbua. 



1 Bee P. Awbe. Cooper explains PnderU by 'A longa gannente down to the feote, 
without plaite or wrinckle, whiche souldioura vaed in warre." Aphoi is of course the 
Jewish Ephod, of which the name writer says there were ' two aortas, one of white linnen, 
like »n albe,' &c. Lydgato teUs ue that the typical meaning of 
' The large av-be, by record of scripture, 
Yl rightwisnesso perpetualy to endure.' MS. Hatton, 73, leaf 3. 
Bee Ducange, a. v. Alba. 

* ' lialista. A oroeeebowe ; a brake or greate engine, wherewith a stone or arrow is 
shotte. It may be vaed for a gunne.' Cooper. See the DatruMon of Troy,\l. 4743,5707. 
In Barbour's Brute, ivii. 136, Bruce is said to hare had with him 'Bot burgee* and 
atcblaittrii.' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbrat we read how the Saracens 

' Hure eugynB panne pay arayde, 

ft stones par-wif pay caste. 

And made a ful stems brayde, 

wi)) bowee ft arbtlailt'. 

' Baletlro To shotyn witA alblast. Balida. An slblsst ; qunddam lormenl-am.' Medulla. 

* ' Alburn-tree, the wild vine, viburnum.' Wright's Prov. Diet In the Harl. MS. 100a 
we find ' Awbeme, viburnum.' See note in P. s. t. Awbel, p. 1 7. Cotgrave gives •Aubourt, 
a kind of tree teanned in Latino A Ibumut, (it bearea long yellow blossomes, which do Bea 
will touch),' evidently the Laburnum. 

* Cower, C. A., U. 88 has— 

'Thilke elixir which men calle 
Aleonomy as is befalla 
To hem that whilom ware wise;' 
and Langland, P. Plowman, B. x. 311, warns ail who desire to Do-wel to beware of 
practising > Experiments of aVcenamyr., be poeple to ileceyue.' With the meaning of 
lattcn or tchiii-metal the term is found in Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge,* 
ed. Fnnrivall, p. 163. where we are told that ' in Denmark their mony is gold and aUtemy 

and bias In alkaay and bras they hane Dansk whyten.' Jamieaon gives ' Aicomye 

*. Latten, a kind of mixed metal, still used for spoons.' ' Ellixir. Matere off alcamyne.' 
Medulla. 

■ Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, gives ' SiUeemium. A certayne puddynge eaten onely 
at funezalles. Some take it for a fenst made at a funeralL In Terence, an olde creeple 
at the pittas brincke, that is ready to have such a dinner made for him.' Baret too has 
■ an old Creole at the pittos brincke, siiicrrnium,' and again, ' verie old, at the pits brinke, 
at death's doore, dtertpitm, iMctniiutn.' 

* ' ZytM. Leaaen.' Cooper. The reference evidently is to 1 Corinthians, v. 7, 8. 
1 Properly only the firm leeen Books of the Old Testament. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



OATHOIJCOS ANGLICUM. 



to Aleg© ; allegare. 
fAlgnrlsm (Algram A.) * ; algorit- 
hms, abacus. 
•Algatw; omnimodo (simodo A.). 
tAlioe; nomeit propriuin, Alicia. 
*an Aly * ; deambulatorium, ambida- 

An Alye ; affini*. 

as a Haw ; Ajfmitas. 

an Alyane 5 ; adu&ta, Alienigena, 
adttenttduB, prosditui. 

tto Alyeae ; ^ftenare, jjriuare, <2e-, 
ffubtranore, mnouore. 

t Alienor* * ; projoriwm nomen mult' 
wis (Arfwta A.). 

All* ; mtuerjas, universalis, eunetua, 
rim/ulna quibus gutaquo vnas^uic- 
que, totalis, pan graze, seiqui, 
Tetus ad magnitudmem pertinet : 
ut tot « m corpus, bria terra ; cuncti 
qoi uoique sunt ; vniuersi qui in 
loco, omnia qui in diuersit sunt 
Iocib; omnia ad muifittu/inem (£■ 



numerum perftnei, ut omnia homo 

if omnei homines, omnia iiatriottit 

inter porta tubieetivas, ut omnia 

Aomo currit ergo iste <Sf isle, 6f 

cetera. Sed (otae distribuit inter 

partes integrates, ut totus Aomo est 

intus, ergo quelibet pars Aominia 

est intue ; vndc versus : 

ir roittra comjreAeWil masram ' 

aed diuidit omne (omnia A.) 

ft £000110 turn compleetitur 

omnia eunetus : 

cunctUB oomprehendit hoc quod 

omiiM, vnde aVus alcitur eunctipo- 

tsoj omnia potcns. 

tAlle abowte j circumonayue, wn- 

dtgna, 
Allone ; solus, solitarius, tolitudina- 

tAUonely ' ; duntaxat, tantum, (an- 

tummodo, solum, solummodo. 
Alfiohyiiande (A), 
t Allemanw ; omnigenuB, omuimodus. 



1 ' Algorisme, m. Hie Art, or Use of (Mm, or of nnmbring by Cyphers : Arithmetick, 
or a curious kinde thereof.' Cotgmve. In ificAnrd CA( Rrdtlet, iv. 53, WO read — 
'Theu B»ttc sumrae as sphre doth in avgrym. 
That nototh a place, and no thing availith.' 
Chancer. describing the chamber of the cleric ' hende Nicholas,' mentions amongst its 
content*— 'Hi* AJmagaete, and bookes grate and email, 

His Aitrelabie longynge for his art. 
His Augrym etima layon faire a-part 

On abaluos couched at hia beddcs bead.' MiiUri Tale. jfloZ. 
Gower, C. A., iii. 8g nays — 

' Whan that the wlee man aoompteth 
Aftir the formal proprete 
Of algorism?! a be ce.' 
In the Ancran Riwle, p. 214, the covetous man is described u the Devil's ash-gatherer, 
who rakea end pokes about in the aahea, and ' miikeK f-erinne figure* of augrim aae $eos 
rikeuares doS pat habbeC mochel uorto rikenen.' 

1 • Ambtdatio. A walkinge place; a galsry; an alley.' Cooper. ' AUU, f. An alley, 
gallery, walks, walking place, path or passage. ' Ootgiave. 

' 'With ostee of alyntt fulle borrebille to sohewe.' 

Morte Arthurs, 461. 
' An alyane, aUeiuu, tztranewt.' Manip. Vocab. ■ AUeno. To alienate : to put away : to 
aliene or alter poeBueirion.' Cooper. 

* In the Paston Letters, i. 144, are mentioned ' Lord If oleyns, and Alianort, his wym' 
' MS. Miuom ; corrected from A. 

* Compare 'Broder by the moder srde onely {aloaly by moder P.)' in P. p. 54. In the 
Oata Bomanerum, p. 49, Agape, the King of France, having asked Cordelia, Lear's 
youngest daughter, in marriage, her father replies that, having divided hk kingdom 
between hii other two daughters, he has nothing to give her. ' When Agape herde this 
answera, he sente egayne to Leyre, and aside, he asked no thinge with here, but abmly 
here bodie and here clothing.' See also the Lay-Folks Mass-Book. B. 1IO. 

1 by Google 



CATHOLICOK ANGLICUM. 



"an Almary ' ; terinium, Aula, S{ 

cetera ; vbi arke. 
Almaate ; fere, pens, ferme, paulo- 

an Almetre ; atnats, vlnue, vlmus, 
alnetum ', focus vbi crescunt. 

Almyghty ; Astripoteas, cunctipoteox, 
omnipoUDB. 

an Almond,' Amigdalum. 

an Almond tre ; amigdalua. 

an Almoa ' ; Agapa vel agapes, de- 
mosina, roga. 

an Almiw doer ; elemosinarivs. 

an Almoa liowae ; tUmosinarium. 

Alome ' ; A lumen. 

tAla it were; quasi eseet (A.). 

+A1b louse ; lamdiu (A.). 



t Alamekylle " ; fantum, t&ntumdtm, 
tanti&ptsr, tanfua. 

tAlso ; jtarpie, similiter, eciam, item, 
itettUMera, sic, sjuoqne, ita. 

tAla ofte ; Tociene. 

Alway; Conlinuus, sempUernue, con- 
tinue, semper, omnirto, incessanter, 
indies, imperpetuum, eternalittT, 
eterne, d> cetera ; vbi aylastynge. 
A state St. 

tto Amble (Ambule A.)'; Ambu- 
lare. 

an Ambler (Ainbuler A.); gradarius. 

AmbroB ; Ambroeius, nomwi pro- 
prium. 

to Amende ; emendare, eorrigere, 
deuiciare, compete. 



' See Wedgwood, Etvmol, Diet, a, v. Aumbry, and Parker's Gloisssry of Gothic Archi- 
tecture. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paeton Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' vij grete 
cofers, v chestis, ij almarya like a ohayer, and a blak cofer bounden with iron. 1 ■ An 
Ambry, or like place where any thing is kept. It aeemeth to be deriued of this Francos 
word Aumosn&ere, which is a little parse, wherein wee put single money for the peore, and 
at length was vised for any hatch or close place to keepe meste left after mealed, what 
at the beginning of Chrietianitio was euer distributed among the poore people, and we 
for shortnesse of speache doe call it an Ambry ; repositorium, terinium.' Buret. Cooper 
Tenders 8erini«m by ' A coffer or other lyke place wherein jewels or secreate thynges are 
kept, as euidencee, 4o. Serittioium, a basket or fbrcet : a gardiuisnee.' 

MS. alnelam ; corrected by A. Alnut is properly an elder-tree, and there is no such 
word as ulnui. Danish elm, an elm. 

' Hampole, Priehe of Conscience, 3609, amongst the four kinds of help which will 
assist souls in pnrgatoiy, mentions ' Almut pat men to the pare gyves.' And again, 
). 3660, he speaks of the benefit of 'help of _prayer and almutdede.' See also the Lay -Fnlit 
Matt-Book, p. 157. A. S. almetK, alma. 

* Harrison, in his Description of England, ii. 67, mentions amongst the minerals of 
England, 'the finest altime .... of no lease force against fire, if it were used in our 
parietings than that of Lipara, which onlie was in use somtime amongst the Asians & 
Romans, ft wherof Sylla had such triall that when he meant to haue burned a tower of 
wood erected by Arcbelaua the lieutenant of Mithridates he could by no means set it on 
fire in a long time, bicause it was washed oner with atame, as were also the gates of tbe 
temple of Jerusalem with like offec t, and peroeiued when Titus commanded fire to be put 
vnto the same.' 

1 ' Soiaqut. In alsmekyl.' Medulla. 

■ ' An ambling hone, haequettee.' Palsgrave. Baret says, * Amble, a word derived of 
amhulo ; an ambling horse, tolutariat, gradariu* tquax : to amble, toltitim inrr.dtrt' In 
Pecook's Repressor, Rolls Series, p. 515, we have the form ' Ambuler.' ' An ambling 
horse, gelding, or mare ; Haquenfe, Cheral qui valet amblet, on I'amble ; hobin.' Sherwood. 
' Qradarii cqui. Aumblyng horses.' Cooper. In the following quotation we have amblere 



t of hat pins ; 



wem met y-fere.' 
Sir Femmbrat, 1, 344, 



■"' s * *»" ""<■ 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



tan Amendea ' ; emeada, emmdaeio, 

e&rreecio. 
tan Amonder ; corrector, corrector *, 

tmtndator. 
to Amende ; coaualere, eoaualesixre, 

\tt de \af\rmitate. 
•an Amyoe (Amyte A.) ' ; Amictua, 

Amtetorium. 



to Ande ; Ajjtare, asspirare.Spirare, 

(dare, Anelare. 
t Androwe ; Andreas, nomen pro 

Ane ; ttnua, primus, semel, singuhis, 
primaries, primatiuux, simplex, 
nimpluR, vniem, monos, greet. 

Anys; Semel. 

Anshed; vniias, eonformitas, con- 
gmitas. 

tan Anelepe man"; solutus, Aga- 



' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbrai, Charlemagne orders Alorys to go down on hi* 
know to Duke Kayner, 'and Ms amende! moke,' i.s. make an apology to him. Alorys 
accordingly, we are told, 

' pe ametsdea & profredo him for to make 
At hej and low what he wold take, 

And so thay acorded ther.' 1. mi. 
See abo P. Plowman, B. iv. 88. 
' MS. eorreptor. 

' ' Upon Mb heed the omyte first he leith. 

Which is a thing, a token and figure 
Outwardly shewing and grounded in the feitV 

Lydgate. MS. Hatton 73, leaf 3. 
Dneange gives ' Amielui. Primum ei aer indumentis episcopo at presbyterU communibua 
(aunt au tern ilia omietot, alba, eingidum, ttoia, manipiUui, tt planets, u t eat apud Innocent 
TTT. P. P. De Mytter. Hiua) ; amiet.' Cotgrave has ' Amiet. An Amid, or Amice ; part 
of a massing priest's habit.' In Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 163, it is called heued-ttne, i.e. 
head-linen. 

* See P. Onde. In Sir Fervmbnu, p. 74, 1. 1137, we find 'So hards leid he >ar on is 
Onde ;' that is, he blew so hard on the brand; and in Barbour's Bruce, ii. 615, we are 
told that ' Sic ane stew rais owth tannic then 

Of aynding, bath of hers and men.' 
See also 11. It. 199, x. 610. AyndUtt, out of breath, breathless, occurs in x. 609. In the 
Conor Mundi, p. 38, the author, after telling us that Adam was made of the four elements, 
•ays, 1. J39 t— 

' Pe oner fir gia man his sight, f is vnder wynd Mm gis Ms aand, 

pat oner air of hering might; pe erth, he tast, to fele and band.' 

See alao p. lis, where, amongst the signs of approaching death, we are told that the teeth 
begin to rot, ' pe aand at stioo.' 1. 3574. ' Myn and is short, I want wynde.' ToumUy Mytt. 
p. 154. See also R. C.de Lion, 4843, Tviaine<t (Jaicain, 3554. 'To Aynd, Ainde, Kaod. 
To draw in and throw out the air by the lungs.' Jamiecon. Icol. dud, ondi, breath ; of. 
Lat. anima. 'Anpiro: To ondyn.' Medulla. 

* In Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS., p. 13, 1. 11, we are 
told that fornication is ' a flenchle synne betwene an aneltpy man and an aneltpy woman ;' 
and in the Cambridge University Library MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 86, we read — 

1 Welc more synne it is Then with an analept, i-wis.' 

To synne with a weddid wife. 
In Havdek, 1. 1106, we have — 

'He stcd, and totede b at a bord, Ner be spak arrilepi word,' 

where the word has its original meaning of one, a single; and also in the following : — 
' A, qnod the vol, ioh wille the telle, On alpi word ioh h'e nolle.' Rdiq. Antlq. ii. 175. 

A. S. anelspt], single, sole. ' Hi true in God, fader hfumichtWmle and in Theaa 

Krlst, ia aw Upturns hure laverd/ Creed, MS. Cott. Clcop. B. vi. Y Jiil^ab, 1150. H/Iio. 
Antiq. L 92. Wyclif has 'an oonlypi eone of hie modir.' Luke vii. 13. ' per beo an aim 
holh pat an mon mei crcpan in.' 0. S. Homilia, i, 13. See also Lajamon, ii. 91, lii. 164, 
Aumhilt, p. si, Aneren Eiwle, pp. 116, 106, fte. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



10 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



tan Anelepy woman ; salvia. 
•an Anfeners ■ ; Aittiphonarivtn. 
an Angells ; Angelas, ajriritu*, 
baivias, celigma, mutw, mtn- 

1 Augulle fade ; manna. 

+Angfill aetrs * ; tftjwitjna. 

an .Anger ; Angor oris, prod [ucitttr] 

o, 4 - cetera ; v&t noe. 
+to Anger * ; «6i to grewe. 
tAngyrly; nW biloee*. 
Angry; bUosva' 



Anguyoe; vbi noe. 

Any; Aliqais, vllae. 

Anythynge; quicquam. 

*Anya ; herba est vel semen, AneUaa 

vol anisum. 
an Ankylle ; cauilla. 
an Ankyr orareoluso 8 ; anacorita; 

anachoritalis, 
an Ankyr of a aohyppe ; aneora. 
to Ankyr ; Aneorare. 
tto Anorme (Anowre A.) T ; «A» fare 

(to make favre A.). 



1 See note to Antlphonaro. 

1 The following la from Dncange: — ' THndtmum vel potius Dindymnm, Mysteriura. 
Teroplum. Vita S. Frlderioi Epiec. Tom. 4, Jiilij. pag. 461 : Ineptat,_ fahalat devilant, 
teniorei non incrtpant, minaret now contemnens, habent fidei Dindimum in amtcitntia bona. 
AUuslo eat ad bnfio Apoitoli verba 1 Timoth. 3.8: " Habent ee niyeterimn fidei in conaoi- 
entia bona." Angelomna Praefat. in Geneeim apud Bern. Fas. totn. i. sneodot. ool. 46 : 
" Hio Patriarcharum clariauma gesta legun tur, 
Mystics quae nirnium grnvidia typicisque figuris 
Signantnr Christi noetraeque et dona salutia. 
Hio sacra nam aacrae ccrnuntur Dyndima legia 
Atqne evangelica aalpinx typioa intonat orbL" 
Papiss : " IMnd yma, mom eat Phrygiae, sacra mysteria, pluraliter declinatur." Notui eat 
mona Phrygiae Cibelae saoer IHndyma nuncapatus ; unde Virgiliua. « O vera Phrygian, 
neqne enim Phrygee, ite per alta Dindyma." ' See alio Bete of Angellie. 

* The word cinder or angrc in Early English did not bear the meaning of our anger, bat 
rather meant oare, pain, ortrouWt Thus in P. Plowman, B. lii. 11, we find the warning : 

' Amende )>o while J>ow hast ben warned ofte, 
With poustees of pentilences, with pouerte and with angrtt,' 
and in the Pride of Conscience, 6039, we are told of the apoablea, that for the love of 
Christ, ' Jay baled angre and wa.' 0. Ioel. angr. 

* MS. mlott. ' MS. vilomt. 
■ In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), p. 179, 1. 63, we read, 

'As an unler in a atone He lyved avere trewe.' 

The same expraaaion occurs in the Metrical Life of St. Alexias, p. 39, 1. 410. 'As antra 
and heremitea Jiat holden hem in here Bailee.' P. Plowman, B. Prol. 38. The term ia 
applied to a aim in Reliq. Antiq. ii. I, Palsgrave has 'Anert, a religious man : anehrei, 
a religious woman.' A. S. anoor. ' Bee anacorita, a ankrya' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 
p. Jl6T 

' ' Hia oote .... enrntrned vpon velnet vertuus atone}.' Sir Gawaine, JO16. Wyclif 
has the subet. enoumyng in Esther ii. o to render the V. nundum ; and again he apoaka 
of ' Onyehen atoonna and gemmes to anourn ephoth.' Exodus uv. 7. ' Thanne alls the 
virgynls ryaen vp, and anourneden her laumpis.' Matth. zxv. 7. 'Whan a woman ia 
amounted with rich apparayle it setteth out her beauty doable as much aa it ia.' Palsgrave. 
1 1 am tormentlde with this blew fyre on my hede, for my leoherouse aaouremen* ofmyne 
heere.' Gala Soman, p. 384. 'With gude ryghte thay anourent the for thaira fiurenes,' 



Lincoln M8. p. 199. In Lonelich'a Eutory of the Holy Grail, xxxi. Ijl, we read 
' 3tt was that achipe m other degre 
AnoureA with divers Jowdlis oerteinle ;' 
and Sauf Coiljear, whan he enters the Hall of Charlemagne, exclaims 
' Heir Is Ryaltie .... aneuch for the nanla, 
With all nominee anovrnil, and that is na nay.' 1. 690. 
See also the Lay-Folks Mast- Book, ed. Canon Simmons, Bidding Prayers, p. 65, 1. 4, p. 71, 
1. 30. Sec., AUit. Poerat, B. 1190, and Cursor JHundt, L 39U. 'Anorne, to adorn.' Jamieson. 
0. Fr. oorner, aounter ; Latin adoraare. The form anorraa is nsed by Qnarles, Shepherd 1 ! 
Edoguet, 3, and enourmyd in the Babees Book, p. 1. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLiCON ANGLICCM 



; Ressponders, aggannire, 
an Answre ; resspondo, tmtpon- 
tan Anawro of goddur ; /a(um, rfi'ui- 



tAnteoryste; Jnfechristns. 

an Anttphonara ' ; jin4ti>&anariutn 

(A.), 
an Antym * ; A-ntijAona. 

A ante F. 
an Apa ; nmia. 
an Apostata '; Apostata; Apottatare 

werbimi. 
an Apoatem * ; Apostema. 
an ApoetyUif ; upoato/uR, cottpoatolus; 

apostolicas, apottolariB. 



tan Apoetyllehede ; apoafofatuH, co- 



to Appele ; Appeilam. 

an Appele ; appdlacio, appd- 

to Appere ; apparerr,. 

tan Appetyte ; apj>etitas. 

*an Appylle ofee 1 ; pupilla, 

an Appylle ; p»mum, malum, porwu- 

Zum, pomeUxaa. 
an Appylle tre ; pomm, mates, 

pomulun, ponidlxw. 
tan Appalls garth * ; pometum, po- 

merium. 
an Appylle horde ' ; pomari- 

vm. 
an Appylle keper or seller ; pomtUo, 

pomo. 



1 Aatiphoner, an anthem-book, ho called from the alternate repetition* end responses. 
' He Alma Redemptoria herde ainge, 
As children lerned Mr aitiiphrmer.' 

Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1708. 
In the contents of the Chapel of Sir J, Faatolf at Oaistor. 1459. are entered ' ij a*iyfener*.' 
Paston I«ttcm, i. 489. See also Antym, below, and Anfenere. 

' In the Mym/vre of Our Lady, p. 94, Anthem is stated to be equivalent to both attic- 
hymnal and dvrlipotra. 'Anion ysaamoohe to say as a sownynge before. For yt ys begonne 

before the Psalmea. yt is as moche to saye as a nownyoge ayenste A ntaapntt 

betoken cbante, The Arttempne y» begonne before the Paaline, and the pealme ya tuned 
after the iiiempne : tokenynge that there may no dede be good, but yf yt be begone of 
charite. and rewled by charite in the doynge, ftc. 

1 An Apoatata was one who quitted his order after he had completed bis year of novi- 
ciate. This is Tory clearly shown by the following statement of a novice : — 

' Oat of the ordre thof I be gone. Of twelve monethes me wanted one, 

Apoilata ne am I none. And odde dayea nycn or ten.' 

Monumenta Franci scans, p. 606. 
'Apotlata, ft rebell or renegate ; he that fonaketh his religion.' Cooper. The plural form 
Apottataat Is used by Wyolif (Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 36S). See Prof. Skeat's note to 
Pian Plowman. C-Text. Pawns ii. 99. 'Julian tho Apoatata' Is mentioned in Harrison's 
Dacription of England, 1587, p. 35. • Apottat, an Apostate.' Cotgravo. In the Paston 
Letters, iii. 343, In a letter or memorandum, from Will. Paaton, we read : ' In this ease 
the prest that troubleth my moder is but a simple felowe, and he is apottnta, for be was 
•ometyme a White Freie.' Bee also i. 19, i. 36. From the latter passage it would appear 
that an apoilata could not sue in an English Court of Law. 

* ' Apoetume, rumtnlnm.' Manip. Vocab. 'Aposthume, or blasting out, ramenium.' 
Hnloet. 'A medicine or salve that maketh an apoctcnu, or draweth a swelling to matter.* 
Nomenclator, 1585. 

* ' Pnwetle. the balls or apple of the aye.' Cotgravo. ' All appd of eght jbeme fon 
roe.' E. E. Pialttr, Ps. ivL 8. 

* ' Applegarthe, appleyard, pomarinm.' Manip. Vocab. A. 8. leant 0, H. Oer. gart, 
Lat. hortum. 

1 Chaucer, Miikr'i Tale, says of the Carpenter's wife that — 

' Hir mouth was aweete as bragat is or meth. 
Or hoard of applet, layd In hay or both.' 

1.3*61. 

3,g,t,zod by Google 



12 



C4THOLIC0N ANGLICUH. 



tto Appropyw ' ; Appro/mare, pro- 

piiare. 
tto Approwe; Apjtroare.Heutdomini 

at factual de vattis. (1) 
Apptylle ; ajtrUit, mentis anni. 



tAraby ; Arabia, arabicaa ^ariici- 

pium. 
to Aray ; accurare, ornare, 4' cetera ; 

vbi to make fare. 
tto Tii Aray ; exornare, § cetera ; 

[tW] to dysaray. 
an Amy ; apparatus, paratua, accu- 

rotas, ornatas, habitus, 
an Arohaugelle ; archangeluz ; arch- 

angelicus participium. 
an Archebyschop ; archiepincopus ; 

architjiiscopalit iiarticipiuni. 
an Arena; Areas, fornix. 
an Archedabyn ; Archidiaconas. 
tan Arohedebynry ; Archidiacon- 

atua. 
tan Aroyaters ; araitZa. 



an Archer; Archetineat, arquittt, 

tagittarixa, tagiUator, ardpoteat. 
tAre ; prior <J- print, predivm, 

primituB, pristinaB, pnotquBJa, 

ante, antequa.m, antiquitua. 
tto make Ayre (Are A.) ; heredart, 

hereditare. 
an Ayre ; heret, gafandas, gaifan 

jrrece, hereditariuB. 
tAyrelomea * ; primagenita. 
an Are ; remiiB, amplustrian, trwdtt. 
Arely ; mane, temptttive, Sf cetera ; 

vbi tymely. 
tto Araaon ' ; conuent>«, alhqai, 

comjtdlere, jnterpeUare, afftrri, 

tAreaoiiare; Alloquitor vol -trix, con- 

cionator vol -trix. 
'Arghe ' ; putillanimit. nolo. 
tArghnen ; pusillanimitat. 
tan Arguynge ; argumeatacio ; ar 

guent participiova. 
tto Argue ; arguere, argumeatari. 
an Argument ; argv/meatum ; argvr 

meutoiuB participium. 



i Hampols, Pride of ComciaKt, 9346, aays, that in addition to tha general joys of 
heaven each man will have 

'Ilia awen ioyee, lei and mare, 
pat til hym-aelf aal be appropried fare.' 
' pee ypocritis fat baa rentes*, worldly lordiachipee ft parische chirob.il approprid to hem.' 
Wyclif, Engliah Worka, ed. Matthew, p. 190 ; see also pp. 42, 115, Ac. See also to make 

* See Are-lama in Gloaaarinm Northymbricnm, and Ray's Glow, of North Country 
Words. 1 Primigema. The title of the ealdeat childe in inheritance.' Cooper. 

1 O. Ft. areunfar, aragnier, to interrogate, whence our word arraign. See Syng 
Alytaundre, 6751 ; Yvame and Qawayne, 1094; Ram. of the Rote, 6120. ' Arrainouer. 
To reason, oonfer, talke, discourse, Ac' Cotgrave, Hampole tella 01 how at the Day of 
Judgment 'Of alle fir tLyngee men aal araontd be.' P. of Contcitnct, 5997. And 
again, 1. 1460, that each man shall 

' be aretoned. all right «■ 
Of alle hii mysdedys mare and lee.* 

* This word occurs In the DatrucHo* of Troy, 1. 2540, and the verb arght— to was 
tbnid, to be afraid (from A. S. eargian) at 1L 1976, gill, and (with the active meaning) 
£148; and AtiU. Poem*, B. 572: 

' fe anger of his ire pat arted motive.' 
Bee alio P. Plowman, Civ. 237; Ayenbite, p. 31 ; 0. E. Miteell., p. 1 1 7, Ac. 

' fenne aryed Abraham, ft alle hie mod channged.' Atlit. Poemi, B. 713, 

' He calde bobe arm men and kene, 

Knitbei and lergan) awife eleie.' Havtlok.\- 2115. 

See also Sir Perceval, I. 69, where we are told that the death of one knight ' Arghede alle 

that ware thare.' ' Arghneai, reluctance. To Argh. To hesitate.' Jamieaon. A. S. eargh. 

earK ; O. Ioel, argr. 

D,g,t,rod by Google 



CATHOLICON AHGLICUM. 



13 



tto Arltte ' ; AscAbere, deputare-, 

imputare. 
tan Arke ; areha, techa, cista, Sen- 

ntum, capsa, captula, captdltt, 

achatus t/nce, aula. 
tan Arkemakeror keper; archariuB. 
toArme; Armare, aceingere. 
fun Armorers ; Armator, Armariu* 

(A ->- , ,. 

an Anne ; brachium, tkorus, vlna, 
vlnu[f\a,; vlnalis , vlnarim paiti- 
cipia. 

an Armehole; atcella, cda, mbkircwi. 

Armour; Armameutwn, armatura, 
armabilis, arma. 

t Armour for Armye ; brnckialia. 

t Armour for lsggts ; Ubidtia. 

t Armour for theghyn ; crwrialia. 

tArmyd; Armatus (A.). 



tArnolde; Arnaldus, momen pra- 
pnuat. 

an Arrows ; pUma, haata, htutvla, 
hastile, catkapuila, sagitla, saggi- 
ttla, missile, te/um, armido, spicit- 
lum, gesa, surissa, iaculum, Sr 
dicitur omue qaod iacitat vt vul- 
neret. 

tan Arowhede ; barbdlum, cattlla. 

tan Arrerage (Acreage A.) ' ; erre- 

an Arse ; anus, cuius. 

t Arenike ' ; ancenicum . 

an ArsewyBpe'; Anitergium, mempe- 

Arte ; aries, dialetUa ; diaietUas. 
A ante S. 

A soapo B ; vbi to scape. 
* Aaetlie * ; satisfaccio. 



' 'In Chaucer, Knightea Tale, 1S71, we have— 

' It nas aretttd him no vyleinye, 
Ther may no man olepe it no cowardye.' 
According to Cowell a person is arttted, 'that is covenanted before a judge, and charged 
with a crime.' In an Antiphon given for the ' Tweeday Seruyco,' in The Myrrtmrt of Oar 
Ludy, p. 303. we read : — ' Omntm potatalrm. mekest of maydena, we arecte to thy bye 
sonne, al power, and all vertew, whlche settytb vp kynges, Ac.' Low Lat. arrtUionarc 
See Sir Ferumbra*. 5174 ; Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 31, Ac. 

1 ' Arrienigee is a french woorde. and ugnineth money bebinde yet vnpayde, rtliqua..' 
Baret. Amraget occura in Liber Albus, p. 437, and frequently in the Paston Letters. 
' I drede many in areragen mon £alle 

And til perpetnele prison gang.' Hampole, P. of CoiueUnoe, 5913. 
' ArrUrage. An arrerage : the rest, or the remainder of a paiment : that which was 
unpaid or behind.' Cotgrave. 'God that wolle the areraget for-jeve.' Shore- 
ham, p 96. 

' Compare P. Aesenel. 

* In John Russell's ' Boke of Nurture,' pr. in the Babeea Booke, ed. Furnirall, p. 65, 
we find amongst the duties of the Chamberlain — 

'So fe privehonse for eaement be fayre, soote and dens .... 
Looke |»r be blanket, cotyn, or lynyn, to wipe ]w nepur ende ; ' 
on which Mr. Furnivall remarks, — 'From a passage in William of Malm anbury's Auto- 
graph, De Oestit Pontijimm Anglorum, it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser.' 
■ An Arae-wispe, penieiilvm, anitergium.' Withals. 

1 In the story of the Enchanted Garden, Qttta liomanoram, p. I [ 8, the hero having 
passed safely through all the dangers, the Emperor, we are told, ' when he aawe him, he 
yaf to him his dowter to wyfe, be-cause that he had so wysely atcupid the peril of the 
gardin,' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 61. 

* Amongst the kinds of help which may he rendered to aouls in purgatory, Hampole 
mentions ' sssethe makyng.' P. of Canscienct, 3610, and again, L 3747, he nays — 

' A man may here with his hande 
Hake asttht for another lyfannde.' 
In the Bomavrd of the Rose we find asaht. the original French being asset ; other forma 
fonnd are assyth, syth, silks. Jamieson has * to assyth, syith. Or til he , to compensate ; 
assyth, syth, assyihment, compensation.' 'Icel. sdSja, to satiate; Gothic talis, full; 
which accounts for tbe Ih. And this th, by Grimm's law, answers to the ( in Latin satis, 
and shews that astth is not derived from satis, but cognate with it. From the Low 



14 



CATHOLICON AtfOUCDM. 



to make Auethe ; satufaoere. 

to Aako ; postulate, exposcere mippU- 
citer j- irubmisst, peters, aliquid 
pro metito, expetere humilitev 
cvra preci&us vol ereditum, appe- 
terc, rogare preeibas, com-, exflagi- 
tare,jmprecarimala,precairi bona, 
deflagitare, exigere, contari, per-, 
jnterogare, querere, jnvesligare, 
exqu[ir]ere, queritari, stipulari, 
am-,flagiiare ewm clamore d/ per- 
tinada, petere, scitari, scicitari, 
jnterpeUare, $■ cetera ; vbi to 
pray. 

*to Aske wrangwyaly (wrantrualy 
A.); exigere. 

an Asker ; petitor, queslionarius. 

tan Asker wrangwyaly ; exactor. 

an Askynge ; peticio, poatxdacio, peti- 
ciuacula, postvlaanm, quentio, 
queetiuncula, glipulaeio. 

fan Aakynge wrangwysly (wrong- 
usly A.) ; txaccio. 



*Aakee ' ; einer eel -nit, cinitculua 

dimimitiuum, cineree defuacto- 

tAeky; cinervleiUuB, cinsreua, cine- 

to Assay ; pprobare, temptare. 

to Assay le ; aggredi, arripert, atri- 
lire, graesarc, impelere, iauadere, 
jnsukare, jnsvrgere, adoriri, vr- 



rieipia. 
an Aseshird 1 ; agaso. 

tan AssemengydwitA mans kynde"; 

pnocentauruB. 
to Assent ; astenlira, eon-, quiere, 

qaieicere, <$■ cetera, ; vbi to af- 

t ABBentandB ; assentaneua, con-, d/ 

cetera ; vbi affermynga. 
to Assigns ; vbi lymytt. 
tan Aoayse * ; sestio, assisa. 



German root lath- we get the Mid. Eng. ateth, and from the cognaje Latin root tat- we 
have the French ana.' Prof. Skeat, note on P. Plowman, ix. 103. In Dan John 
Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. 
p. 6, 1. 11, we are told that if we break the tenth commandment, ' we may noghte be 
sasoylede of be trespass bot if we make useethc in bat bat we ma; to >am bat wa 
harmede ;' and again, leaf 1 7g, ' It was likyng to jow, Fadire, for to sende me Into this 
werlde that I sulda make asetht for mans trespas that hs did to uu.' See also Qtela 
RvmanoTiim, p. 84. 
■ In Havdok, 1. 1S40, we read that Godrich— 

' H™ pa dum waa demd and sayd 
Sket was .... on be use lejd, 
And led vn-til pat ilke grene, 
And brand til aiken nl bidene;* 
and in An Old Eng. XiteeU., p. 78, 1. 103. we are told that when the body Is laid in the 
earth, worms shall find it and ' to axe lieo hyne gryndeb.' 

'Thynk man, he says, atket ertow now, 
And into atkti agayn turn sal tow.' 

MS. Cotton ; Galba, E. Iz. leaf 75. 
'Moyses atktt vp-nam And warp es rt til heuene-ward.' 

Oatetit dc Exodut, 3814. 
See also Lajamon, 15980 ; Ormulum, 1001 ; Sir Gawayna, a, Ac. Lyto In his edition of 
Dodoens, 1577. p. art, tails as that Dill 'made into oaten doth restrayne, close vp and 
heale moyste vloere.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 115, 'blewe atktt.' A.S. atee, atee, 
axe. O. lool. atka. 

* ' An asaeherd, aHnartut.' Man in. Vocab. ' Hie arinariut, a nas-herd.' Wright's 
Vol.ofVocab. p .ai3. 

* MS. kyngc. ' Onoeentaarut, a beaate halfe a man and halfe an asse.* Cooper, 

* See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, 1. v. Assise. 'Assises or sessions, 
1 iaridiei ; dayes of assise, or pleadable dayes, in which iudgee did ait, us in the 



terme, fatti diet .' Baret 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON AHGLICUH. 



IS 



to Antony ' • altonare, stujrifacere. 

Antonyd ; attonitas, stujiefactim. 
tto be Astonyd; coattcrnari, stupU- 
Jieri. 

an Astrolabi { Aatroby A.) a ; astro- 

labium. 
Astronomy; astronomia, astronomi- 

(118. 

im Astronomyour ; ortrolopus, «w- 

(rwiomus; astroligxiB parti cipium. 
Aa«re; -laura. 

A ante T. 
t At f* Irate ; saltern. 
At b« lute ; tandem, (fatigue, nouie- 

tiate, demum. 
an Athe ; jwrameatum,jusiwandum. 
tAtynse (Athenia A.) ; alhene. 
*Atyre of b* hade (The Athye of 

the heyde A.) ; tiara. 
to Atire ; vbi aray or make fare. 



to Attache; Attachiam. 
+At my will* ; rtt, trftwnrj, ow, yua- 
tinus, vt si. 

* Avanoe ' ; tmancia (fferba est. A.). 

+to Awawnce 4 ; piomouere, prove- 
here, esctollerB. 

Awawnoed; promotes, provectos. 

August ; Augustus, nomen meneiB 
velviri. 

to Awyae ' ; deliberare, excogitare, 
prouidere. 

Awyoyd ; deliberate, provUut. 

vn Awiayd; jndeliberata*, jnpro- 

aa Awysment ; cUlibzracLo, proui- 

deneia. 
Aumbry (Avmbyr A.) •; ambra. 
aiiAwowterer 1 ; adulter, adulterator; 

adulteriua, adulieralorius. 



* ' This sodcyn eaa this man astomtd so. 

That reed be wei, abajet, and al quaking 
He stood." Chaucer, Clrrbn TaU, 316. 

' BsWimtr. To astonish, amaze, daunt, appall; male agast ; also to stonnio, beoumroa, or 
dull the Mncei ot.' Cotgrave. 'JUono. To make astonied, amaaed, or abashed. Attonttas. 
He that is benummed, or hath loete tba sense, and mouyng of hie members or limmes.' 
Cooper. Probably oonnocted with the root which is Been in A. 3. iluniuti, to stun. 

* 'His almageet, and bookei gret and amsle, 

Ilia aMrylabe longyng for hie arte, 
His nugrym stoones, leyeu fairs apart 

On schelues couched at hia bedded heed.' Cant. Tales, 3108. 
Bee a woodcut of one In Prof. Stoat's ad. of Chaucer's Astrolabe. 
' MS. avande ; corrected from A. 

* A word which occurs very frequently in the Getta Rtinuinorum ; thus p. 48, in the 
version of the tale of Lear and his daughters we read that when bis eldest daughter 
declared that she loved him, 'more >an I do my aelfe,' " perfore, quod he, bou shslt be 
Mly aWHMtsd ;" and he mariede her to a riche and mygliti kyng." 80 also p. us, the 
Emperor makes a proclamation that whoever can outstrip his daughter in running ' ahulde 
wedde bir, and be hiliche avauneyd.' See also Barbour's Bruee, iv. 531. ' Avanctr, to 
advance, prefer, promote.' Cotgrave. 

* A word of frequent occummce in the old Romances in the sense of ' consider, reflect, 
inform, teach.' Thus in the 'Pilgrymags of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed. 
Wright, p. 4. we find ' I auitede me,' i. e. I reflected, considered. So in Chaucer, CUrka 
Tale, 138 : ' Vpon hir chere he wolde him ofte aayt. See Harbour's Bruce, ii. 197, vi. 171, 
Bus. ' Avirer. To marks, heed, see, looks to, attend unto, regard with circumspection, to 
consider, advise of, take advice on; to thinke, imagine, judge ; also to adviae, counsel!, 
warns, tall, informe, doe to wit, give to understand. Cotgrave. 

' ' Ambra. Amber gryse: botte in the second degree, and drie in the finite.' Cooper. 
' Ambre, m. Amber.' Cotgrave. See Destruction of Troy, 11. 1666 and 6103. Harrison, 
Dacript. of England, ed. 1580, p. 43, says that in the Islands off the west of Scotland ' la 
greats plentio of Amber,' which he concludes to be a kind of ' geat ' (jet), and ' produoted 
by the working of the sea upon those coasts.' 

* •Adulter. That hath committed aaoutryc with one. Adulter's. To aammitte auoutery. 



Advlltrium. Adoouterie.' Cooper. See Qata Somanerum, pp. u, 14. & 



Jy Google 



16 



CATHOLICON ANQLICUM. 



Awowtry ; advlterium. 

to do Avoutry ; Adulterare (A,), 

to make Autor (Auctorite A.) ; aitlo- 

rara, autori&trv, lawdare. 
to putt oute of Autorito; ezatdorare. 
an Autor ; autor. 
an Autorite ; avtoritaa, avtenti, greet. 

A ante W. 
to Awe ; debere. 
an A war; Debitor (A.). 
*an Awenienei- ; elemosi narius. 
an Awmeneiy ; elemo&inaria, 
'an Awndyrne ' ; jpopwgium, an- 

*an Awn of oorne * ; arista, aruteila 

rftminntiuum. 
Awne; propria*, peculiars. 
tan Awnhede ; proprietor. 
tto make Awns ; yropriare, appro- 

jmare. 
an Awnte; amiia, matertera; versus: 
■J«e ;*tn« «( Amita aoror Ut 
•a matris. 



tAwntentyke (Awtentibe A.) ; au- 

torizabilis, Autentieua. 

*to Awntyr ; jn euentu poneote. 

*an Awnte doghter'; conso&rww. 

tan Awnte son ; oonao&ttnus. 

an A wlyr * ; ara,mortuitjU; atiare, 
soli dto Jit ; aitariaJum, tripos, 
Ariola, meusa dojnini, facta, 

tan Awlyr cloth ; linthium. 
A ante X. 

an Axe ; ascia, aseiola, ascil, ascicu 
/us, securia, dolobrum bipcnnia, 
eandex, dextndis, securila, inui- 

tan Axe for a mason ; aicis, asci 

tan Axyltothe ' ; malaria, moxil- 

an Axylltre ' ; Axis. 
t Axes ' ; vbi fevers. 

A antes. 
*Aauer«; azura. 



1 In the Will of Margaret Paston, dated 1504. we find, 'Item to the said William 
Lumner, my son, Ij grete resting aunuUrnct. iij shotos, ij bran pot* with all the 
brewing vessels.' Pant™ Letters, iii. 4^0. 0. Fr. audio: 

' ' Flaxen wheate hath a yelow eare, and bare without anyi, Polard whote hath no 
anil. White whete bath anyi. Bed wheate hath a flat eare fill of anil. English wheate 
hath few anyi or none.' Fitiberbert'e Husbandry, leaf 30. ' Arista. The beard of oorne ; 
sometime!! eare ; sometime wheats.' Cooper. ' Awns. si. pi. arista, the beardi of wheat ; 
or barley. In Essex they pronounce it ails. See ails in South -Country Words, E. Dial 
Soc. Gloss. B. 16.' Prof. Skeat in his ed. of Ray's Gloss, of N. Country Words. 1691. Tamer 
tolls us that ' j* barley eare and the darnele eare are not like, for the one is without aline* 
and the other hath longo avnts.' Herbal, pt. ii. If. 17. Beat tell* 11a that we 'may knowe 
when barley is ripe, for then the eares will crooke eaven downe, and the atones stand out 
Stiff and wide asunder.' Farming, <£c. Book, p. 53. 

■ MS. doitahtsr. 

* See the Lay-Folks Mass-Bode, pp. 165, 168, and B. P. p. 71, 1. so. 

* Rsyinhis Gloss. ofNorth Country Words.givas ' Axeltootb, deosfnofarti; ImLJttal:' 
and in Capt. Harland's Glose. of Swaledale, E. D. S. is given ' Assle-tuth, a double tooth.' 
Still in use in the North; see Jamieson, a. v. Asil-tooth. Compare also Wangtotha. 

' ' Axis. An extree. Axis. An axyltre.' Cooper. A. S. taxe. 

' In the Paaton Letters, iii. 416, we read — ' I wae falle seek with an axtt,' It also 
occurs in The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 54 : 

'But thd begun mine axis and torment. 1 
with the note — -'Axis is still used by the country people, in Scotland, for the ague.' 
Skelton, Works, i. 15, speaks of 

'Allectuary arrectyd to retires These feverous axyi.' 

See Oalde of the axes, below. ' Axis, Acksys, aches, pains.' Jaiuieeon. ' I shake of the 
axes. Jt tremble den fieurei.' Palsgrave. ' The dwellers of bit [Ireland] be not vexede 
with the axes excepts the scharpe axes [inoohe nulla febris specie veinntur, except*, acuta, 
et hoc perraro]. Trevisa, i. 333. See Allit. Poems, C. 315, ' baccti of anguyoh,' curiously 
explained in the glossary as blows, from A S. baceiaa. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLICON AKGLICUM. 



Capitvivi 

B tab A. 

a b ata ; vbi a chylde. 
*ft BabyUs ' ; jrigma. 
A Baby ; Infant, & cetera ; vbi 

barne ueZ childe. 
tBabilon ; babUonia, babilonius par- 

ricipium. 
a Bachelor * ; boeolarius vel b&eu- 

lariue. 
a Basyn (Bacon A.) ; ttmile, ptluix. 
Bacon; brcJum, petaso, (perrw A.) 
Ho Bacon* ; dissplodere. 
tBaoond ; duj&ostu. 
*A Backs ; veiqxxtilio, & cetera ; vbi 

bakke. (A.) 
Bacbrode ; vbi bakebrede. (A.) 
*aBadildoro' (BatUdure A.); peetm. 



A Bayge ; Saccvlus. (A.) 

a Bagpype ; pariduca. 

a Bagpyper ; panduairiui. 

Bay 8 ; badius. 

a Bay; bacca, est fntctuBlatvri&oliue. 

+A Bay; jigw. (A.) 

ta Bsiynstylkylle (B&ynstildlle. A) '; 

gameraa, asparagus. 
taBakbono; spondile, spina. (Versus: 

vis pungit spina, pars est in 

eorpore spina A.) 
to Bakbyte * ; blasfemare, dttrahere, 

blaterare, derogare, detraetare, 

detrectare, abloqui, suruirare. 
a Bakbyter; bias, blatfemaB, attrac- 

tator, detreetor, delator, svsvrro. 



1 CotgraveaT. Pol has 'oive the fbole his batile, or what's a foole without hii bible.' 
'A bable or trifle, niqutt? ibid. 'A bable pegma;' Manlp. Vocab. 'Be ■challe 
neuer y thryve, )>erfiire take to hym a babulh.' John Russell's Boke of Nurture, In the 
Babeei Bake, ed. Furnivall, p. 1, L 11. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 388, when a certain 
king made effort* to gain the love of a lady, he ' seude Mr btaubdd boffe ueole and feire,' 
where other MSS. read ' baawbtla ' and ' beaubslez.' 

' A Bachelcr signified a none*, either in arms or in the church. Thus in P. Plowman. 
Prol. 87, we find ' BUchopea and baekdtri,' and in Chaucer, Squieres Tale, ia, Camboscan 
ts described aa— 

' Vong, fresh, strong, and in nrmea dealrouB, 
Aa any baeheler of al his hous.' 
Bracket, EtymoL Diet., hse traced the word from L. Let. bacnalariat, a boy attending 
a baccalaria or daiiy-&rm, from L. Let. baeca, Lat. voceo, a cow. See also Wedg- 
wood, Sec. ' Baobiler, or one rnmaried, or hauyng no wife. A gamve.' Huloet. 

' Probably the same as batten, to beat oat, flatten ! see Hajliwell, 1. v. 

' In Northamptoniihire a batildore means a thatching instrument. 

* * Of bay colour, bajardo, badius.' Bsret. Compare P. Bayyd, as a hone. 

* The stickleback. In the Ortus Vocab. we find 'Aiperagu* (quatdtim pilch), a 



the middle ages) by 'a nharpling. shaftling, stickling-, bankiticidt, 
Neckam De t/lrmiUbus (Wright'* Vol. ofVocab., p. g8) we find 'sti 
Suffolk dialect, the fish is still known sa the ' tantickle.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 



Hpillio of 
stickleback.' In 
ikel:' and in the 



jramerus is rendered a ' styklynge,' and in the Prompt, the ' stykelynge ' is identified 
with the tUurtf. Jsmieson gives ' Banstlcke, Bantickle. The three-opined stickleback, 
GasterotUai aeuttatut. Linn.' Cooper renders Gammaw by 'a creuis of the sea.' 

' ' Uacbitarnt,' we read in the Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 'be bite'S ofire men bihinden, 

beo$ of two maneres pe uorme oumeff al openliche, and seiC vuel bi anoffer, and 

epeoweS ut his utter Ac |w latere cumeS forC al on offer wise, and is worse 

ueond pea >e offer! aub under vreondes hnckel.' In An Old Eng Misoellany, E. E. Text 
Sec., ed Morris, p. 187, we are told that 'Alio baebytarrt heo wendefi to halls.' Chaucer, 
Persone's Tale (Sii Teat Edition, p. 618) divides backbiter* in " 



'e classes. 

,m : ,C.OO^IC 



18 



CATHQLICON ANGLICUM. 



a Bakbytynge ; blarfemia, delatura, 

dcroyado, detractado, suiwrium. 
ta Bakbrede ' ; rotabulum, & cetera ; 

vhi a muldyngborde. 
to Bake; panificare, piatrire, infor- 

nare, pinsere. 
a Baketiows ; pistTinum, cereaUum, 
pantfie\i'\iaa J pistrina l panificina. 
a Bakke ; dorsum, dorsicutum, ter- 

gtaa Aomt'num, targaa auimaliuui, 

spina, {lis dorsi A.) gpondile. 
a Bak of a knyfe ; ebiculum '. 



*a Bakke ' ; blata, vetpertUio. 
aBakster'; artocopuB, pistor, cere- 
alias, Jurnariut, paneta, pani- 
_^cub, panifieia, panifix, piano, 

Bakwarde ; retrortwo, seorgvtn. 
a Balla.fi (Balans A.) ; bdluga, ttat era, 
examea, bilanx, libra, lanx, tru- 
trina, trutiitdla, libraries par- 
Balds ; Audax, & cetera ; vbi hardy, 
fa Baldeatrot (A Baldyatott A.)'; 



1 Mr. Nodal, in his Lancashire Glossary, E. D. Society, says ' Bak-bretU, a broad thin 

board, with a handle, used in riddling out the dough of oatcakej before thej are put on 
the ipittU, and turned down on the bak-ttout.' See also Wright's Prov. Diot. i. v. Back- 
board. J amies™ git eg ' Bawbrok, Bawbrick, a kneading-trough, or a board used for the 
earns puri-ose in baking bread.' A. S. baean, to bake, and brtd, a board. According to 
Ducange Rotabtdum is a baker's perl. 

* From he.bti, blunt ; the blunt aide of the knife. ' Blunt man. Helta.' Huloet. 

* ' Jllatta, a li tell wourme or die, of the kynde of inothee, and hurteth bothe cloth and 
hookea.' Cooper. ■ Chawaoarit, a batte ; a Flittennouae ; a Reeremouae.' Cotgrxve. 
Jamieeon gives ' Bak, Backe, Bakie bird, i. The bat or rearmouse.' Compare Dan. aften- 
bakke, lit. evening-bat. See Wyclif, Levit. li. 19. In the Poem on the Truoe of 1444, 
printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 216, we read : 

' No bakke of kynde may looke agejn the sunns, 
Of ffrowarduesso yit wyl he fleen be nyght, 
And quenche laumpye, though they bronne bright.' 
And again, p. ai8: 

' The owgly bakke wyl gladly fleen be nyght, 
Dirk cresaetys and lauropys that been lyght.' 
in the Alliterative ' Alexander & Dindimna,' E. E. Text Society, ed. 9 teat, 1. 
' Minei'ua men worschipen, in ojjur manor also 
8c bringen heere a niht-brid, a bakke or an oule.' 
See also Backs. ' VetpertUio. A bakke.' Medulla. See Halliwell, s. v. 

* Properly a female baker. A. S. baoidre. In P. Plowman, ProL 217, 

• I eei; in this assemble, aa js ahul here after, 
Baxderu and brewsteres, and booheres many e ; ' 

And again, Paasus id. 79, 

• Breweeteres end baiaiera, bocheres and cokes.' 

* -PryHuia. which in Classical Latin signified a ' bridesmaid,' in Low Latin degenerated 
to the meaning of a ' procuress,' in which sense it occurs several times in the Liber AJbus 
(see, for instance, p. 454, 'De pana contra meretrices, pronubai, prabgttro* adulters, Ac. 
and, p. 60S, a record of a sentence to the pillory of a woman ' quia commvnit Meretrix ei 
Promtba'). In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, p. 317, we find it given, as here, as the 
Latin equivalent of ' bawdstrott ' (i.e. 'an old woman who runs about on bawds' errands'), 
and again in the French Royal MSS. 531 and 7691 it is translated by • bawdestrot ' and 
'bawdetrot. 1 In the Pictorial Vocabulary of the 15th Century, printed in the same 
volume, p. ^69, this is oorrupted, evidently from the scribe's ignorance of the meaning of 
the word, into ■ bawitrop ' and in the Medulla into ' bauds strok.' A ' trot ' was a common 
expression of contempt applied to old women in Early English ; thus in De Degoileville's 
Pilgrymage of the Life of the Manhode, MS. of St. John's College, Cambridge, If. 71, the 
Pilgrim addresses Idleness as ' pou aide stynkande tratta .... and than the olde trail 
answerde me,' &a. ; and again. If. 73, ' When this aide trattt badde thus spoken,' Cf. "This 
Lere I learned of a beldame tntte.' Affectionate Shepherd, 1594. See Jarnieson, s. v. Tint. 



113, we find: 






Ortus Vocab. See Ducange, a. v. Paranymphvi 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 



19 



ptonufms, protlltba, jnterduca, 

paranimpka, paranimphuB, (vir 

huim A.) 
*ft Baly ; baUiuas, vifficus ; villicare 

est tale offiduva exceicere. 
tBalery; Balina. 
tft Balyngar ' ; ceto. 
*a Balke of liowoe ; trabi, Iraoe*, 

trains & trot/us, tnbimd-a. 
*a Balke betwyx (betwiae A.) twa 

furm*; crt6[r]o, porta. 
a Balls; pila, aUpatus qui iaculatax 

fa Bailie of b s hand or of tote ; coZ- 



+a Balloke stone ' ; testiculiiB, letti- 

cukttua participium. 
ta Ballokecod ; piga, imembrana, 
Balme ; bottomum, colnbalsamwa, 

filobalsamum, opobalmmuta. 
a Balme tre ; ta&omuB. 
*a Banoour ; bancorium. 
a Bande; litjamen,ligatura, vinculum. 
fa Bande of a dure ; vert&ra *. 
ta Bande of luffe ; fedue, pignuts. 
fa Bande of a bowse ' ; lacunar, 

Imunarium, laqutar, laquearium, 

toramentum. 
ta Bande of a carte or of aooppe'; 

erueta, crustola. 



1 Ilarrison in hia Description of England, ed. 1587, p. 79a, says, 'From hence [Milford] 
about foure milee is Saluaoh creeke, otherwise called Snuerach, whither some fresh water 
reeoi teth ; the mouth also thereof is a good rescue for baling tri as it ( I meane the register) 
saith.' ■ Ctlox. A brlgantine, or barke.' Cooper. Jamieson gives 'Ballingar, Ballingere. 
■■ & kind of ship.' In the Paston Letters, ed. Gnirdner, i. 84. there is a letter giving an 
account of the capture of certain French ships, amongst which are enumerated ' the greta 
ahyp of Brant [Brest], the grete schyp of the Morleyt, the grete achyp of Vaung, with 
other viij. echyppis, bsrgy*, and balyttgeri, to the number of iij. m" men.' The term also 
occurs in the Verse Life of Joseph of Arimathca (ed. Skeat), 1. 425, where the writer 
addresses Joseph as ' Hayle, mygbty balyngtr, charged with plenty.' ' Balingaria. Bellicss 
species navis.' Ducange. ' Baling rr or Balsngha. A kind of small sloop or barge ; small 
vessels of war formerly without forecastles.' Smyth, Sailor's Word-Book, 1867. See also 
Way's note in Prompt, s. v. Hulke, p. at*. In the Version of Vegecius, Reg, MS. 18 A. 
lii. are mentioned 'small and light vessels, as galeiea. barges, fluynnes and baltyngm : ' 
lib. iv. cap. 39. Walsingham relates that in the engagement between the Duke of Bedford 
And the French, in 1416, the former ' cepit tree eariau, et tiniui hvtltam, tt quatuor balin- 
garias.' Camden, 394. Sec also Lyndesay, MonarcAt, Bk. ii. 1. 3101. 

* 'Baits, a ridge of land betwene two furrowes, lyra.' 'A bailee, or banks of earth 
raysed or standing vp betweene twoo furrowrs : a foots stole or step to go vp, tcamnum.' 
'A balke in the eornefielde, gmmiu ■ to make balkes imporcare. Buret. • Porca. A 
ridge, or a lande lijnge betweene two furroes wheron the come groweth : sometime a 
furrow cast to drayne water from corns : also a place in a garden with sundrie beddes.' 
Cooper. ' Auilltmer. To baulks, or plow up in baulkes.' Cotgrave. See also Tusser, ed. 
Heritage, p. 14!, stasia 1, and P. Plowman, B.vi, 109. "The balke, that thai calls nnered 



— 15th MUfc 

'Ceuille, a cod, bollock, or testicle.' Cotgrave. It appears from Palagrava's Acolastus, 
1540, that ballorJie-rtonn was a term of endearment. 

1 MS. vtctebra. The hinge. In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Cottingham 
(B. Dial. Soc.) is given ' Band ; the iron-work on a door to which the hinges or sockets 
are fastened. Bande; the iron-work of hinges which projects beyond the edge of the 
door ; frequently used for the hinge itself.' Cooper gives ' Vertebra, a joynte In the bodie, 
where the bones so meete that they may torue, as in the backe or shine.' ' Bands of a 
door ; its hinges.' Jamieson. See quotation from Ducange in note s, v. Brandyth to set 
brtftjns; on. 'Vertebra. A dorw bsire,' Medulla. 'And the jatee of the palace ware of 
evour, wondir wnitt, and the banda of thame, and the legges of ebons.' Life of Alexander 
the Great. Thornton MS. If. 35. 

* Fknio has ' Bandelle, side corners in a house.' It seem* here to be a joist. Cooper 
gives ' laqtttar, a beame in a house. Compare P. Lace of a Howserofe. La quearium. 

* 'Crutta. Bullions or ornament es of plate that may be taken off.' Cooper. See 
Cuplian.de and Carte band. 

C 3 



> y Google 



20 



CATHOLICON AKGUCUM. 



*a Bande doge ' ; molosw. 

a Sb.uo ; os, ossiculum, ofsiltvm ; 

osseuB parrioipium. 
taBaneryre; iffnisosstum ". 
firorn Bane to bane ; oasim. 
a Bono (Bays A.) of a play*; jre- 

Ivdium, proludium. 
a Baner ; vexitlum, signum, tessera. 
& Ban ere r ; vexiilifer, hastifer, hasti- 

jer, dneonariw, amtesignariiu, 

primiceritiB, ferentarius, primi- 

piiiiB. 
*b B Bane Mlrnwa (Baynehawe A.) ; 

ossedo. 
a Banks; ripa Jlwninti est, feus 

maris est, margo fontis est; ver- 

Fontix mexgo, maris litae, sed 
ripa Jlicentis. 

riparia,- ripvia, crepido est 
ameauilat ripe,- litorem, mar- 
ginalil, tnarginsue. 



to Banne'; -4 nnathematixarK, deua- 
uere, devotart, derogare, detestari, 
c<mtujnetiare,exeerairi, maledicerc, 
impreeari, tfc cetera ; vbi to 
curse. 

t A Banner ; deuotator, derogalor, 
deiestator, execntor, jmpieealor, 
maledicuB. 

a Bannynge; detestaeia, detestamea, 
l, maledictum, maledie- 



fa Bannok ■ ; focaciuB, panU rubci- 



*a Banqwer (Bankewere A.) ; ban- 

earium, dorsorium. 
tBanworte"; cnnsolidum. 
*b° Baptlm; baptismw, baptisma, 
to Baptyae ; baptizare, 
a Baptiaer ; baptista. 
Barane; effetaa, sterilis. 
*a Barbyeane * ; Antemurale. 
a Barbell* ; barbeUua, pisc'iB est. 



1 'Mastive, Bandog, MUotmi.' Baret. 'The tie-dng or band-dog, so called bicanoe 
manie of them are tied up in chaines and strong bnnds, in the dale time, for dooing 
hurt abroad, which is an huge dog, atubborne, ouglie, eager, burthenous of bodie (and 
therefore but of little swiftneeee), terrible and fearful! to behold, and oftentimes more 

fierce and fell tban anie Archadian or Conicau cur They take also their name of the 

word ' maae ' and ' theefe ' (or ' master theefe ' if you will), bkauae they often atound and 
put such persons to their shifts in townee and villages, and are the principall causes of 
their apprehension and taking.' — Harrison, Deaorip. of England, part i. pp. 44-5. 'We 
ban great Btmdogi will teare their skins.' — Spenser, Shep. Cal. September. See aim 
Tusfler'n Five Hundred Points, &o., E. DiaL Soc., od. Herrtage, ch. 10, st. 19. < Lotroior 
mototnu. A barkynge bandogge.' Cooper. Wyclif, Eng. Works, ud. Matthew, p. 151, 
speaks of ' tey doggen .' 

* A very literal translation of the English toiyfrfl. 

' See the Chester Flays, i. 1, from which it appears that the proclamations of the old 
mysteries were called Suntt. ' Ban. A proclamation with voice, or by sound of trumpet.' 
Cotgrave. ' Pratudium. A proheme; in Muaicke a voluntary before the Songe ; a 
flourish ; a preamble or entrance to a mattier, and as ye would say, signee and prof era.' 
Cooper. Compare the phrase 'the tarns of marriage.' A. S. ban. 

* 'Himwol i blame and boms, but he mj bales amende.' William of Palerne, ed. Slteai, 
476; see also L 1644. In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Bobson, VII. ni. we read ' I hanne 
bo birds frat me bar.' A. S. barman, 0. Icel. banna. 

* 'Bannock, an oat-cake kneaded with water only, and baked in the embers.' Bay's 
Gloss. ; and see Jamieson, s. v. Gaelic bannock. 

' • Biysewort, or bonwort, or daysye, comolida minor, good to brake bocches." Beg. MS . 
iS A, vi. leaf 71b. ' Inbattill gyres burgionys the ban-mart wild.' Gawin Douglas. Prologue 
to Book xi of .fEneid, 1. 115. A. S. baintyrt. Kenuett's Glossary, Lansdowne MS. 1033 
explains it aa the violet. According to Cooper, btllit Is ' the whyte daysy, called of some 
the margarite, in the North banwoart.' Bosworth says 'perhaps the small knapweed.' 
'Daysie is an herbe >at sum men called nembrisworte oper banewort.' Gl. Douce, 390. 
Cockayne, Lcechdoms 4c, vol. ii. 371, and, iii. 313, defines it as the wall-flower. 

* Cotgrave has ' Barbaeane f. a casemate ; or a hole (in a parrapet, or towne wall) to 
■hoot out at ; some hold it also to be a Sentrie,Scout- house, or bole ; and thereupon our 
Chaueer useth the word Barbican for a watch-tower, which in the Saxon tongue was 
called, a Boarough-kenning.' 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUK. 



21 



a Barbur : barbitonzor, (raafr, ton- 

wrA.) 
a Bare ' ; aper, apercvlus, oprinua, 
apprvgmis jwricipium, nuiialis, 
cattratas, verrei ; versus : 

Ferret le$Ucidoi /mhet atqae 
dnmi refouetur. 

Eat aper in siluis, tttfrendu in 
ede tenetw; 

Idem maialU cattrataa vterque 
videtur. 
Bare ; vbi nakyd s to bare, vbi to 

nakydun, (mke A.) 
■fa Bareapere * ; excipulttm. 



ta Barsepay ' (Barfray A.) ; futtt- 

nWtttn. 
tBarfute (Barfotte A.) ; nudipea. 
tB&rlege; inealigatus. (A.) 
a Barellc ; cadut, emtcadiurn. 
Barely {Bayrty A.) ; vbi nakydly. 
a Bargaii; pactum (d? cetera; vbi 

couaode A). 
to Bargan ; paeisci, pangere : v omub : 
' Pango, eano, }ianao, iungo, pango, 
paeiecor, 
Dal paetum, pejrigi, cano, panxi, 
iungete, jiegi.' 
* a Bargham* (Bar warn A. ); epiphiuin.. 



' ' Ntfrent, a weaned pigge : maialii, burrow hogges : verra, a tame bore. ' Cooper. 

* A (pear for bosr-hnntiiur . Cooper gives ' Pamoate txeipert apnan ; to till a boare 
with an bunting staffe,' ' Excipvlum, i.e. renabuluin. A spare to dee a bore with.' 
Ortai Vocab. 

■ The Adilit. MS. is here undoubtedly oorrect. The word is the 0. Fr. berfrai, from 
which, through the L. Lat. btlfrtdui, comes oar belfry. It wm ■ movable tower, often 
of several atoriea high, used by besiegers for purposes of attack and defence. The follow- 
ing quotation from Ducange will ■ufficiently explain the construction of the machine, a* 
well as the stages by which the name came to be applied in the modern unw. ' Belfredu*. 
Machina bellica lignea in modum excelaioris turns exatructa, vftriia tabnlatia, coenaculis sen 
■tationibus oonatan*. rotiaque quatuor vecta ; tantae proceritatis ut faatigium oppidorum 
et eastntruni obsesaorum muroa aequaret. In coenaculia autem collooabantur militee qui 
in hottea tela oontinuo vibrabant, aut aagittaa emittebant : infra vero viri roboro prao- 
ataotea magnie Impububus muria machinain sdmovebant. Gallice. btffrai. Bttyredi nomen 
a aunilitudine ejuionodi machinae bellicae pastes inditum altioribus turribu* quae In urbi- 
bus aut Gastrin erignntur, in quarum fantigio eicubant vigile* qui eminna adventantes 
hoatea, pnlaata quae in cum fioetu aflanaa eat campana, oivem admonent qno flint ad 
anna parati. Nee in earn tan turn finem statutae in belfrtdi campanae, ut adventantes 
nootient hoatea, aed eliam ad convacandos civet et ad alioa usus prout reipablicae curato- 
ribua visum f uerit. Unde campana bamalU dicitur, quod, cum pulaatur, quicunque intra 
Oannum aeu dhrtrictum urbil oommorantur ad couventua publico* ire teneantur. Denique 
bdfredia» appellant ligneam fabricam In campanariia, in quibua pendent campauaa. 
Fuilibalut. Machinae bellicau appoina : tngin dc guerre, ctpict lit frondc' In the Romance 
of Sir Ferumbras, E. £. Teat Soo. ed. Herrtage, 1. 31 ;:, when Balaa U beaieging the 
French knight* in the Tower of Aigremont, King Sort; bran advisee him to make use of 
hi* 'Cartel of tre hat bijt brysour . . , 

And pole her-on vj hundred men, bat kunne bohd launce and caste.' 
The tower in accordingly brought up, and ia described as followa, 11. 3155-3170. 
'Id pat same tre caatel weren maked atages thro : 

its hijt maagurel; the middle hi;t lanncepre; 



To achelde hem by-njpe wel fram stones and others harmco. . . , 
And on bat oper stage amidde ordeynt he gnnnea grete. 
And ober engyni y-hidde, wUde fyr to oaate and achate. 
byder panne he putte y-nowe, and taujte hem hnre labour, 
Wilde fyr to aohete 1011 )>rowe ajen be heie tour. 
In be nypemest stage panne achup he him-*elne to hove, 
To ordeyne bore fjrr par-inne, and send hit to hem above.' 
< Capt, Harland in his Glossary of Swaledale (E. D. Soo.) gives 'B&rfam, or Braffam, 
a borse-collar,' as still in mo. It ib also used in the forms hambertrt and hamboremgh, and 
means a protection against the hsmea, 'Etc epieia ; A nglke, a berhoan,' Wright's Vol. of 

1 by Google 



CATHOLICON AHOUCUM. 



puerornm. 
a Barke ' ; cortex, Idbvr, eod«x. 
to Barke; frunire, efmnire. 
to Barke as a dog; lab-are, d*-, 

baularc. 
a B&rkynge ; latraias, latrameu. 
ta Bar[k]howae ; frunilorium, cer 

donarivaa. 
a Barkar ; eerdo, frunitor, gattari- 

ub, -ij, <£■ gaUariu* a urn, gallita- 

rtfus, -ij, is galJUarius a um. 
t Barke duste or woae ; /rum'um, 

ptijUana. 
a Barkar dog ; ibereisticUB. 
tBarkefatto; ptipsanarium. 
Barly; ordeum, ordeolum, ordeacivA 

;nrficipium. 
Barlyeaffe. (A.) 



"A Barme * ; yr ow iHtm, 4s cetera ; vbi 

*a Barmeclatne' ; Ztmus, limai, 

pannaa gremialis, vel eorivm 

gremiale. 
'Barme " ; sjmma, & cetera ; vbi 

jest. 
*a Barnakylla ' ; eamue. 
*a Raraakylle ' ; Auis ett. 
tA Barns 1 ; jnfam, jnfatUtihs, jn- 

fanlitoraB. 
tBarnely ; p\fantuote, pueriliter. 
A Barne; oreum, & cetera; ubt 

lathe. (A.) 
a Baron ; barn, baronietdua, baricu- 

tus, hcrex, grtce, hero. 
aBaronea; baronima. 
a Baronry (Barony A.) ; baroma. 
*a Barrow 8 ; certovectoriwa vel see- 

novectorium. 



1 The game of prison ers'-base. In the Metrical Lib of Pope Gregory (MS. Cott. 
Cleopatra, D ii. If. 156. bk.1, we read— 

'He wande in a day to plawe fe children ournen at >e tori.' 

Id the margin of the Metrical Vocab. printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 176, la written 
'Barri, -orum tine lingulari, mnl Ivdi, Jnofios,bace, and in Myro'al T " 

Priests, E. E. Text Society, ed. Peacock, p. 11. 1. 336, directions an 
secular business are not to be permitted in a churchyard : — 
' Bal and bartt and euche play, Courte holdynge and s 

Out of chyrchejorde put away; Out of eeyntwary put pou n 

Cotgrave givea * Barra, the martial sport called Barriers ; also the play at Base, or Prison 
Bun.' In ' How the Good Wife Taught her Daughter,' printed in the 3rd part of Barbour's 
Bruce, ed. Hkeat, p. 538, 1. 114, children are cautioned not 
' Oppinly in the rew to syng, 
Na ryn at hart* in the way.' 
See 'Base, or Prison base, or Prison-bara,' in Neres' Qloesary. 

' According to the Medulla, cortex is the outer, liber tbe middle, and label the inner- 
most bark of a tree : — ' .Pars prior ttt cortex, liber altera, tercia lubcr.' 

* ' (Jremfum. A barme, er a lappe.' Medulla. 

* ' IAiwi. A garment from the nanell downe to the feet.' Cooper. In De DeguilerDle's 
Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf I It, we read ' The 
skynne of whiohe I make my barmeUxke ee schame and confusioun.' See also Napron. 
' Lima*. A naprone or a barme cloths.' Medulla. 

* ' Barme, or ysaste. Flat erf tpama cerainae.' Buret. 

' ' Barnacle*, an instrument set on the nose of vnraly hones, ptutomU.' Baret. 
'Camus; a bitte, a snaffle.' Cooper. 'Clams* A bernag for a hora.' Medulla. Tho 
Medulla further eiplains Chimin as ' genvt freni, i. eajiiitrum. at pari frail Moleyne. 
' (7mm. A byt or a snaffle.' Elyot. See Bymacle and Molane of a brydelle. 

1 ' Cieonia. Abernagorabotore.' Medulla. * Barnacle byrdes. Gheualopeea* Huloet. 

' ■ Mercy on'a, a Barne t A very pretty borne ; a boy, or a childe I wonder t " 
Shakspere, Winter 1 ! Tale, HI, iii. 70-1. • I am beggered, and all my barna.' Harrison, 
ed. Furnirall, i. 108. 

* ' Veriieulat. A barwe. Vtoticulariu*. A barwe maker.' Medulla. 



Jy Google 



CATHOLICOtf ANGLICUH. 



veettcularius, 
(scenouectorarius A.) 

+a Barraa ' ; antemwalt, vallum. 

a Burro; clatrut, pewulum, petsel- 
lum, obex, repagulum, vectu. 

*a BnxfWarde * ; archophilax. 

*» Bukyt ; Aristor, prod[ucitur] a, 
cartallum, calalhua, sepltinUB, 
(eophinus A.) eorbis, qaa,lus,qua<c- 
ilium, sporta, tportula. 

■ Baasnet ' ; cat sit, galea, 

*u Baalarde * ; sica. 

a Base (Bays A.) ; basis. 

*a Baatarde; kastardus, fauomij, 
nofAus ex nobili jr&tre, spuriua 
ex nobile mat™, 2>elignus, & di- 
cwnt[ur] sjmrij quasi extra pun - 
totem geniti; tales pleruraqae 
tnatrem pociu* qatanpatrem mori- 
6us se^auftijftir. (jtfanserinuB, 
mangerus, Aetreum pociuB qnam 
precum A.) 

ta Baatardrye ; bastardia. 

a Bataile ; aeies, ala, bellum iitdiei- 
iur popuhram, beUuluia dimina- 
tiuum/ bellatieaB beUicaa, beUico- 



23 

»us ;«rticipia; btliox, betUffttr, 
AueHuin est jnler dues dictum, 
quod avelluntur pojrali in duos 
]MTt*s ; certantea loco virfulis 
po[nit]ur : civile bellum ex eiui- 
bxm constat & auellum ul supn, ; 
conflicts, cougressus, donusti- 
cum ex domettiea, dueUvm ex 
duobuB est, jntetlinum ex paren- 
tibm ; guerra, rebellio, mars, 
obsidio, pugna Jit inter duos rfc 
inter plum J vnan coutn mum 
proeinctm ti, procinctns (us ; pal- 
las dea belli, prelium geritur, 
preliolum diminutiunm, a pre rfe 
lite vel a pre & luendo, projirie 
eat primm cougressus vel con- 
JHctue, helium ipsa guerra : vn/le 
dictum, romani victi suatinpre- 
lio *ed numqunm in belio, quia, 
sejie in congressibuB vincebanhtr 
vel in jpeis conjlicti!ma red nun- 
511am in guerra ; ml prelima de 
props, bellum de longs. 
Bate"; simba, facdua, & cetera; 
vbi a scbype. 



1 Halliwell quotes from the Romance of Sir Degrevant, If. 131 :- 



'At tho i«rn.<e ho hahade, 
' The folk that usaljesnd wet 
At maiy jet, to-hewyn had 



And bawndonly downe lyghte.' 
The barnu, and a fyre had maid 
At the draw-brig, and brynt it doune.* 
Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat. Ivii. 754. 
' Eufachoun ys (o )>o Jeate y-come, And at |>e tarsal he hym sette.' 

And haue)) Juit mayl an honde y-nome, Sir Ferumbras, ed. Heritage, 1 . 4668. 

' Barraoe, Barns, Barren, Barrowis (1) A barrier, an outwork at the gate of acanthi, (1) An 
enclosure made of felled tree* for the defence of armed men.' Jamieion. O.Fr. barret, pi. 
of barre, a stake. ' Vallum. A bulwarks or rempyre.' Cooper. 

1 flee also Berawarde. For archophilax read ardfipfiylax. The term is generally 
applied to the constellation Bootee, or Charles' Wain. See Oharelwayn. 

' A light helmet worn sometimes with a movable front. See Strutt, ii. 60. It did nnt 
originally oover any part of the Sue, but it was afterwards supplied with visors. See 
Merrick, AntiaU Armour. 

' The haaelard was of two bind*, straight and curred. By Btatote 1 1 Ric. II, cap. 6, 
it was provided that ' null servant de husbandrie ou laborer, De servant de artificer, ne de 
vitailler porte desore enavant batlard, dagger, nexpee (nor sword) snr forfaitnre ificolle.' 
In the Plonghman's Tale, printed in Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 331, we read that even 
priests were in the habit of wearing these arms, thongh against the law : — 
'Baoklers brode and sweardes long, Soehe tolea about ber necke they hong* 

Beudriko, with bai/larda kene. With Antichrist soehe priestei bene. 

In Fairholt's Satirical Songs on Costume, Percy Society, p. 50, is a song of the 1 5th century 
beginning ' Prenegard, prenegard, thus here I myn baielurd.' ' Baaelarde : enrii gladiolut' 
Hanip.Vocab. 'Siea. A short swerde.' Medulla. See BltoZsotf it {bus, pp. 335, 554- and 
955, and Prof. Skeat's Notes to P. Plowman, It. 461-7. ' Siea. A short swoorde or 
" ■get.' Cooper. 

* Phaidat. A little abippe called a galeon.' Cooper. 

i by Google 



lagger.' 
*Phc 



CATHOLICON ASGLICUM. 



24 

Bathe ; jn plwrvXi mumero, ambo. 

t Bathe'; ciuilas; balAonia, baihoni- 

ensis participium. 
tto Bath or bathe ; balneary. 
a Bath ; balneum, baliieulum, terme. 
Bature s ; batura, similago. 
to Bawnm 5 ; [Boiniare A.); vbi to 

balms. 
*a Bawooa 4 ; vbi A broke. 
BebybekB ; auis. (A.) B ante E. 
to Be; coiuci'.'iere, corutare, eee«, 

existcje, extare, manure, ^wrman- 

ere, rwiere, restore. 
to Beabowteward ' ; Analare, Aaaj/i- 

rore, eonari, eniti, nili, pemiti, 

inniti, moliri, fatagare. 



ta Boe 1 ; armilla, br&ckiale, dex- 
tnde, dextmriohtm. 

a Bee ; apes, apis, ajteetda. 

tto Becalle ' ; protwcare. 

a Beehetre ; fagw. 

a Bedde (Bade A.); Accvbitax, eubi- 
culiia, cuioforium, cumbatorium, 
dormitorium, gniaiuto, proffn- 
batum, lectua, stratum, thorns, 
tereuma, lectisternium, elimiB 
grew ; clinoxae, lectictdu, reetin~ 
atorium. 

A Bade; pteenla. 

a Bedell* ; bedeUut, preeo. 

-fa Bed&lawe ' ; Aic Aec concuba. 

+a Bedfhte 10 ; fultrum, 



' Aleiander Nockam in his work De Nnturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 457, 
thus speaks of Bath : — ' Balnea Bat&miac fervetitia tempore gvovit 
atffHi fcttina laept mtdentur opt.' 
1 'Sinflago; fyae meate of oorno, flourc.' Cooper. Still in oonunon ate as in 'batter- 

poddiajr.' 
1 This line is repeated In the MS . 

* ' Oritard. m. A Badger, Boason, Brooke or Gray. TaUion. m. A Gray, Brock, 
Badger, Bauson. ' Cotgrave. See also Brokk. 

1 I have nut been able to identify this bird, but it has been suggested that the name ia 
probably one given in imitation of the noisa mode by some bird of the curlew kind, 

* ' Thou art abowltvard, y undurstonde, And wynne my doghtyr shene-' 

To wynne alls Artaa of mvn hoods. Sir Eglamour, 1. 658. 

* Id the fable of the Cat and the Mice, Prologue to P. Plowman, L 161, the old rat 
tells his hearers that in London ho has seen people walking about wearing ' Blyt ful 
brijto abouten her nekkee.' Id Wyclifs version of Genoa* xxiviii. 18, we find 'Judas 
seide. What wilt thou that be jonen to thse for a wed! Sche aniweride, thi ring and thi 
bye of the aarm, ami the staffs whiohe thou holdist in thin bond.' The word also 
occurs in Legends of the Holy Rood, pp. iS, so, 1. 134. and in the Story of Genesis 
and Exodus. (E.E. Text Society, ed. Morris), i. 1390. A.S. beai, btah, 0. Ioel. 60*97, 
a bracelet, a collar. Dame Eliz. Browne In her Will, Paaton Letters, iii. 464, bequeaths 
' A bee with a grete piarl. A dyemond, an ememwde .... a nother bet with a grete 
perle, with an ememwde and a sapbire, weighing ij unoes, iij quarters.' In Sir Degrevant, 
Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 100, 1. 556, we find ' brochs ne bye.' 

* In the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Society, ed. Robson, niii. 7, the knight addressing 
the king says, 

'Quethir thou be Cayselle or Kyng, here I the bt-caXU, 
For to fynde me a frehe to fejte on my fills.' 
' It was not an unusual custom for men. even of the highest rank, to sleep together; 
and the term btd-feUoa implied great intimacy- Br. Fonnan, in his MS. Autobiography, 
mentions one Gird ns having been bis bed-fdlox. MS. Aahmol. 308. See also Paston 
Letters, iii. 135, where, in a letter from Sir John Paston to John Paston, we read ' Sir 
Robert Chamborleyn hatlie entryd the maner of Soolton uppon your bedtfelaae Convene.' 
It was considered a matter of courtesy to offer your bedfellow bis choice of the side of the 
bed. Thus in the Boke of Curtseys, printed In the Babees Boke, ed. FumfvaU, p. 185, 
we are told : — 

' Id bedde yf f°u falls herberet to be pou sohalt enquere be curtasye 
With felawe, maystor, or her degre, In what port of t» bedde he wylle lye.' 
" •Fultrum leeti. A bedsteads.' Cooper. ' FuUrnm at pa lecti .- tponda at exterior pari 
Ucti: Wright's Vol. of Vooab., p. 24a. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLJCUH. 



25 



mnhcimum, concu- 

+a Bedhede ; eubitale. 

'Bederyn (Bedredyn A.) * ; elirticas. 

& Bedutede; cubatorium, eumbato- 



gponda, fuUrum, lee- 

tica, pluteas. 
fa Bedatroy * ; stratum, stratoriuai, 

leetistttrniitta. 
tBwityme * ; vbi bedgate. 
fto Bofalle ; aecidere, contingere, 

peitinere, re/erre. 
Bate (Baffe A.); botor, earn** bovine. 
Before; Ante tujn&t locum, Aniea 

tigwU tempns, pre, coram, palam. 
to Beg ; mendieare. 
b Bagger; mendicva, meadiculue 

tfimiuutiuiim. 
to Bogyle ' ; oaluirc, ecduerc, eauil- 



lare, circtdan, circumuenire, de- 
priitare, collvdere, decipere, eltt- 
dere, failere, rejraudare, frus- 
trate, illaqware, iltectare, Mi- 
cere, imponere, pelliotre, priuars, 
leducere, tujtjilcmtare, seuorare, 
sophinmatieare, eubdueere, temp- 
tart, tergiuermri, caitnapmari, 
preuarioari, colludere ; tergUtet- 
sari eat in totmn deaerere noa 
inpelreta aboleeione, cnlttmpniari 
eat falmra crimen jntendere, pre- 
uaricari est verum crimen scien- 
ter {abtemden A.), coUudert eet 
gvium aliqau deaiatit ab aceusa- 
cione, aceejrta peeunia ; veraMa — 

Deciiritotr facto, eolet A quia 
failere verbo, 

Dicto uel facto sorium ciicutn- 
ttenit iUe. 



ofTroj(] 

liweU'a Diet. U corrected. ' CafUicintam. Bedds time, or the first parte of the night, 
when man prepare to take rest, and all thinges be in cilence. After Eriutmua it semath 
to be the time between the first cockecrowyng after midnight, and the breake of the day. 
C'uneabium. The stills and diepest parts of the night.' Cooper. See Bedtyme. 

' ' Beddred, one so lioke he cannot rise, dinicut' Baret- In the Babees Boks (E E. 
Text Society, ed. Furaivatl), p. 37, 1. 19, we are enjoined ' pe poors & pa btedered lake 
|>ou not lope.' And in the Complaint of Jack Upland, printed in Wright's Political 
Poems, ii. M, in his attack on the friars, he says !— 
'Why aay not ]s the gospel As ye do in rich mens, 

In houses of bedrtd men, That move goe to church and heard the gospeL' 

' Ctinicut. A bedlawere.' Medulla. See Stow'a Surrey, ed. Strype, I. bk. it. p. 23. 

* 'Bedatocka. bedstead.' Whitby Glossary. Still in common ate in the North. Mr. Pea- 
cock's Gloss, of Manley, &c, gives 'Bedstookes, the wooden frame of a bad.' 'Three 
bedrtoki are mentioned in the Inventory of Robert Abraham, of Kirton in Lindsey, 1 5 19.' 
Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 501. ' Sponda. Exterior para lecti.' Medulla, See Bedfute. above. 

* A certain quantity of litter (rushes or straw) was always included in the yearly allow- 
ance to the chief officers of an establishment. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in 
the Babeca Book, ed. Fumivall, amongst the duties of the Grooms of the Chamber we find 
they are to ' make litem, 

ii fbte on lengthe without diswere ; 

vij fote y-wys hit ihalle be brode, 

Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trods, 

Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde, 

Wele wrethyn and turnyd agayne )iat tyde: 

On legh onsonken hit ahalle be made, 

To bo gurdylatode hegh on lengthe and brade, Ac' 
In the Household Book of Edward II (Chaucer Society, ed. Purnirall), p. 14, we are told 
that the King's Confessor is to have ' litert fur his beds al the jure.' ' Hao itramcntum ; 
lyttero.' Wright's Vocab., p. itio. ' Y achal moists my bedetrt with my teeris.' Wyclif, 
Psalms vii. 7. See also Lyter. 

* 'Bedde tyme, or the fyrate parte of the nyghte. Contitiatuia.' 155a. Huloet. 

' ' ConuIIer. To lest : to mocks : to cauill : to reason snbtilly and ouerthwartly upon 
woonles. Cauillatur. A mocker : a bourder : a cauillar, or subtill wreater.' Cooper, 



26 



CATH0L1C0N AMOLICOK. 



Bogylinge ; dectpcio, decipula, dolus 
fraus pellicAo, fruttracio, jmpot- 
tura, tergiimriacio, & cetera ; vbi 
falahede. (A.) 

tBegylowo ; vbi false. (A.) 

+a Begyler; deeeptvr, fruttrator, 
/validator, tupplantator, inpos- 
tor, seductor, seuocator, illusor, 
tergiueTS or. 

+Be(fylyd; decej>t\ia,fi-vs£ml\m,frau- 
datan, gupplantatuB, seductus, se- 
uocatm, illusug. 

to Begyn ; jniciare, cepio, eep%, inire, 
encenniare, exordiri, incejiere, 
inchoare. 

a Itegymiyngc ; caput, iUmsatmn, 
exordium, origo nature, inicium 
rei, primordium, piincijrium 
operie, incejxAo, inchoado ; in- 
ehoatiuae, originalie,primordialis 
jtarticipu. 

a Begynner ; exordiarius, jnceptor, 

iHogunae ; exortuv, jnceptue, jnilus. 

to Behalde ; asspieere ca#w, aspec- 
tarc vel ri voluntats, aTCumsjA- 
cere, contjncari, cootemjilari, con- 
spicere, considerare, inspicere, 
iudicando intueri, cum eausa 
contueri, intueri, suspieere que 
Bitpn vel retro sunt, respicere que 
retro aunt, detpitxre jnferiua, per- 



tjricere, prosjncere que longe sunt, 
videre natura, mirari, peripi- 
cari, speculari, jtroepectare, ipe- 
eere, spectare. 

b, Behaldyngo ; nssptctna, obtuttm. 

*a Behests; policitocio, promisium, 
promissio, volum. 

*to Behest* 1 ; dentinarv, couere, de- 
uouere, promittere, ultropromit- 
Ure, repramittere, spender*, de', 
die-, poUicitare, pollieeri roganti: 

vitro promt tto quid pollieeor- 
quc roganti. 
a BehyvB ; Apiarium. 
ta Boehyrd : A piaster. 
to Behove ; oporttt, conuenit. 
tBehovefulle 2 ; oportunus, tempestiu- 

U9, tempestMB, vtilis. 
Behowefully ; aus}Aealo,ne»tesfiarie, 

oportune, vtiliter. 
tto Beke h&ndu ' ; erphrare. 
to Bekyn * ; Annvere, nuere, innuere, 

nutuxa facere, nutare. 
a Bekenynge; numen, nutas, nutaeio. 
a Bekyn or a- atandaxd ' ; statda. 
*a Bek * ; torrent, riuilaa, riuui. 
t A Beke 7 ; Rostrum, & cetera ; vbi 

nebe. (A.) 
Belde (or Balde A.)'; ealuva, ealu- 

aster, caluillaH, glabellas, glaber. 



1 * PoUieear. To behestyn.' Medulla. Pee P. Hotyn. 

1 ' Foramnucbe is ... . the king .... hath bo stored bj aumme from his lernvntc, and 
spoken to of diverse matters not beJiovr/uU.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 34. See also 
Peuoek'a HtprtStor, ed. Babington, p. 47. • Bebouaable. OptrUmu*.' Huloet. 

* MS. to Beke wandea. The Qrtus Yooib. gives 'explorart: to spye, or to selte, 01 
open, or trano. or to becks bsodea.' 

* ' Annuo. To fcgrae with a becke to will one to doe * thing. Nuto. To becken, or shake 
the heade.' Cooper. ' Becken wylh the finger or hencie. Abntio, Abnvto.' Huloet. 

1 'A Beacon, tpeeula, tptcalariutn, f/harut.' Buret. See The Destruction of Troy, ed. 
DonsJdaon and Panton, 1.6037. ' Bokin, a beaooti ; s, signal.' Janiieson. A. S. beacn. 

1 In the Cursor Mundi (E.E. Text Society, ed Morris. Gottingen MS.), p. 51 j, I. 894$, 
we read— ■ fai drew it [a tree] fwdlr and made a brig, 

Ouer a littel beef to lig;' 
and In Harrison's Deacript.of England. 1587, p. 50a, the river ' Weie orWaie'is dencribed 
aa running towards 'Godalming, and then toward Shaw-ford, bnt yer ft came there it 
cTosseth Cmulie bteke, which riaeth somewhere about the edge of Sussex short of Ridge 
weie,' Sea. • Hie rivulas, a bek." Wright's Vol. of Vocab , p. 139. 

1 Harrison, speaking of the fashions of wearing the hair in his time, aaya : — ' if [a man] 
be weeel bteiat, then muche heare left on the cheekes will make the owner looke big like 
a bowdled hen, and so grim as a gooes.' ed. Furnivall, i. 169. 

1 ' Glaber, smooth without heare ; pilde.' Cooper. ' Bold, adj. bald, without hair on 
the head. Beldneaa, Belthnesa, 1. baluneaa.' Jamieeon, 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



CATHOLICON iSflUCUM. 



27 



{In- 



It»m, strofiheum, zorta, zonuba, 

zanella, semyncium. 
tf Belte maker ; zonariwr. 
ta Belte of lechery ' ; cestui. 

cestui A.) 
tto Baits; ringere, ac-, circum-, cir- 

cumscribere, precingere. 
tto to Belte ; discingere, incin- 

gere. 
tBeltyd; singulatuf, zonatw, cinc- 

ftis-, Ac-, pM-. 
a Beme (Beym A.) of b a ao& ; 

a Beme of a webster * (woffare A) ; 

iugum, liciatorium. 
A Beym. of y* plwgh ; Burit, & 

cetera ; obt plwghe beme. (A.) 
a Bend 1 ; victa, emiculum. 
to Bend ; Arcuare, extenders, ten- 

dett, & cetera ; vbi' to bowe. 
tto vii Bend ; laxare, rekueare. 
a Bene; /aba, fahella rftminutiu- 



f» Beldame; Auia. 

tto make Belde (Bellyde A.); de- 

ealuere, decapillatt, reca&vere. 
t Belde (Rellyde A.) be liyndo; reca- 

luaf, recahuuler, recaluatuB. 
aBel[d]nea; caiuieiss, caluicium. 
la Belhouae ; campanile. 
to Belohe (Belke or Bolke A.)'; 

ruclare, ructuare, ruetari. 
& Bely; venter, As cetera; vbi a 

wombe. 
a Belle; camjxina, campanula, cam- 

pattella, -nolo, cimbalum, tinlin- 

nabulum, tonabilum. 
a Belle In b° water * ; bulla, tumor 

*» Belle maker ; campanariut. 

ta Belle man ' ; pdeetor, 

a Bellowe (Bolowye or belioe A.); 

fottis, folliciiluis. 
a Belleyre * ; Auut. 
t A Belwtringe. (A.) 
a Belte; balteua, cinctorium. cingu- 

1 See also to Rytto. ' To bealko, or breske winde vpward, ructo; a bcalking, ruclut : to 
belke, ructo; a beiche. ntetu*: ISaret. In P. Plowman, B. v. 397, Jcc&ttct (Sloth) we are 
told, 'bygan btrudieite with a 6n!i«, and his brest kuokked, 

And roxed and ro'red, and rutte atte last ; ' 
and in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 314 : — 

' In slewtae then thai ayn, Goddex workes thai not wyrko. 
To bdke that begyn, and spew that is irka.' 
' Ructar, to rospyn : ruction, ft syskyng.' Medulla. 

1 See Burbylls in the water, and P. Burbulle. ' Bulla, a bubble of water when it 
reyneth, or a potts seetheth.' Cooper. 'A bubble of water, bulla.' Baret. ' Bulla. A 
bnrbyl, tumor Illicit : oullio, Bolnyng of watere. Scaleo. To brekyn vp or burbelyn.' 
Medulla. ' Bulla. A babble rysing in the water when it rsyneth.' Witbals. 

* A watchman. Cf. ' the beUman'i drowsy charm.' Milton, II Perueroao, 83. 

* In the Satirical Poem on Bishop Boothe, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 119, 
we reed ' liridellc yow byashoppe and be not to bolde, 

And biddeth youre heawptra se to the same: 
Cait away covetyse now be ye bolde. 
This it alle emeat that ye call game : 
The balairt ye be the more ii youre blame.' 
Bee also P. Plowman, C. ii. 133, and compare Beldam in P. 

* Ducaoge gives ' Criton. Zona Veneris . . . Latini diierunt Catut. Cttta. Vinculum, 
Ligamen . . . (rraece mrrei muliebre dngulum est, praecipne ilia eona. qua nova nupta 
nnptiarum die praecingebatur a 100010 solvenda.' Cooper renders Catut by ■ a manege 
gyrdle ful of studdee, wherwith the husbende gyrded his wjfe at bir fyrat weddynge.* 
'Catut. A gyrdyl offlechery,' Medulla. 

* ' IAdatorium, a weaver's shittell, or a silke wumsn's taaaeu, whereon silke or threads 
wounden is cast through the loome.' Cooper. ' Lieialvrium. A thrumme or a warpe. 
Medulla. ' Weanen beame, whereon they tame their webbe at hande. Tag am.' Huloet. 

* A fillet or band for the hair. The Medulla renders A mieulitm by ' A bende or a 
kerche,' and Wlthals by 'A neckercher or a partlet.' The Ortus says, 'Amicilium dicitur 
fmeia capttit : teilk-tt peplum, a beude or a fyllet ; id est mtira mrginalit. Amieulun. 
A bende or a kercher ! and the same explanation is given by Baret. 

,GoogIe 



CATHOUCOH ANGLICUM. 



tW Banes spelied ' ; /abe/ret 



Benet; nomen proprittm, benedictus. 

a Benefya ; bencficiwm. 

a Benke ■ (or A stole A.); scamnum, 

& cetera; vox a stole (stuylle A.), 

tfc bancns regu dicitcr. 
tBect aa a bowe ; txtensus. 
tBent* ; harba est. 
tvn Bent ; laxul, rdaxun. 
fBerande * ; baiulas. 
a Berda ; barba, barbula, gtnorba- 

dum ' cali est ; barbatw, baxba- 

tulue particip'uL 
fBerdelea ' ; depitbis, jmpubii, in- 

veetie, inverbis. 
+to Berde; puberart, puberlare. 
1 to Bara ; baitdare, da-, poriare, 

de-, where, de-, con-, ad-, 
fern, con-, de-, aliena gerere, nos- 
tra gesture, geeliiare, asportare, 



mbleuare, sustentare, vectare, vtc- 

titare, euffarcinare eel latenter 

aliquid tub veetiboB ferre vt, ' inte 

tuffarcinat librae.' 
Bear ' ; quid-am potas est ofc i/icitur 

fepiletwn secundum qaoedaxa. 
a Bear; vtsiib, vrsa, vrstnus, areA[t]os, 

orece. 
A Beare' ; baccaUum, caperulus, 

quod capit corpus gcstorium, ges- 

latorium, feretrum, liiiitina, Jo- 

e/thifi, loeellMB, eandapula. 
to Baraaway ; aesporlare, abecntart, 

au/erre, deportare, remouero, a- 

mouer% avehere 
to Boroagayn ; reffirrv, repjrtore. 
tto Bare a dede man; efferre. 
to Bare Jn ; importare, in/erre, in- 

veftere. 
tto Bare vp ; ampere, effern, tveci- 

pere,8uxteiitare,rubu/ere, eubvehere. 



1 ' Praia faba, Plm. A beane broken or bruysed.' Cooper, 1586. ' Paha fraa. 
Groundyn beuye.' Medulla. Pegge gives ' Sptieh, to bruise us in a mortar, to split, as 
tjiclrJirii peas, bcann, 1 &c. ' Beane cake. Fahacla. Beane meale. Lomentum ' Huloet. 

1 From it passage in the Paston Letters, iii. a 35, this term would seem to have been in 
common use. William Pykenham writing to Margaret Paston, says, ' Your sou Watro 
ya nott tonsewryd, in moire tunge oallyd Betuli.' 'Exorciaa. A benet, ceniurator. 
Ezorcimu*. A eoniuration ajenfl be deayL' Medulla. 

' A. S. bene, O, leal, betkr, a bench. ' Benche. Cathedra, Planca, Scamnum.' Huloet. 

1 ' Bent, gramen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab, p. 191. Any coarse wiry grass such as grows 
on a ben/, a common or other neglected ground. Under this name are included Arundo 
armaria, agrottii vulgarii, trUicum junoeum, &c. By 15 and 16 George II. 0. 33, plucking 
np or carrying away Starr or Bent within 5 miles of the Lancashire coast ' pand-hills ' was 

Sinishable by fine, imprisonment, and whipping. Qer. bintz, bint, a rash. See Moor's 
loss, of Suffolk Words. 

* * BaiiUiu. A porter or cariar of bourdens.' Cooper. ' Baiulue. A portoure.' Medulla. 
See also a Berer. 'Beare. Bahdo, Pero, Qero.' Huloet. 

* ' Genorbodum. A berde.' Medulla. P. reads ' yenobardtm,' and Ortus, ' genobradvm.' 
7 ' Impuba. A man childe before the age of liiij, and a woman before the age i<! xij 

yeres.' Cooper. * Paber. A chyld lytyl skoryd. Pubero. To gynne to heeryn. Puba. 
A chyldys akore, a ohyldys age.' Medulla. The Medulla curiously rentiers impuhes by 
* unjong,' and fmpuice by ■ vn;yngyn. ' Beardles, or hauing no beanie. Oalbrit.' Huloet. 

* Bairet says ' Beer or rather Bere ; ab Italico Bere, I. e. bibere quod GaJlice, Poire 
De la biere.' See Mr. Riley's admirable note in Glossary to Liber Custumarnm, a r. 
Cerveiee, where ho points out the fact that bops (hnppyt) are frequently mentioned in the 
Northumberland Household Book, Igli, aa being nsed for brewing, some ten years before 
the alleged date of their introduction according to Stowe. Cogan. in hia Haven of Health, 
161 a, p. am, tells us that beer was ' inusnted by that worthie Prince Gambrinius ; J ana 
1786. yesres before the incarnation of our Lord Jeans Christ, as Lnnguetta writeth 
In his Chronicle.' On p. 117 he gives a hint how to know where the best ale is to be 
found — ' If yon come as a stranger to any Towne, and would mine know where the best Ale 
is, you neede do no more but marke where the greatest noise is of good iellowes, as they 
call them, and the greatest repairs of Beggen.' 

* " Libitina. Death or the beere whereon dead bodies wears oaried.' Cooper. See note 
in P. s. v, Keertyr. ' Beare to cary a dead corps to burial Caputum.' Huloet. 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



to Bars wytnea; testari, at-, <fc 

cetera ; «bt to wyttnea. 
tA Bern of wytnea; testis, <£• cetera; 

vbi a wytnes. 
ta Barer 1 ; batuZus, ^eru&iB, porta- 

tor, vector. 
tii Berer of wod ; catignarius, ealo. 
Beiy ; bacea, cuitulibet fructus sil- 

vesttv. 
to Bery ' ; fri/urare, <fc cetera ; vbi 

to thresche. 
tto Bery s ; bustare, eomjxmere, fvme- 

rare, human, sepelire, tumulare. 
*a Beryll* atone ; berUlus. 
tBerynge ; ferax, vt, ' is fold solum 

est ferax frugum ; jtta aqua est 
ferax nauium ; ' feraculua, gesta- 



tBeryngs oorne ; fragifer. 
a Beryngs ; veetura. 

*a Bereward' ; vraiariua. 

a Bssande ° ; bezanciua, aureus, 
dragma, mna, talentum. 

tto B lrt e ; supplir.arr., d> cetera ; 
vbi to pray. 

Beay; artjumeatoma, atixius, mm- 
rfuus, aWei/us, procliuus, pro- 
cliuis, diligent, frequeVrfy, in- 
stilus, intenton, jnduatnt, jugie, 
lollicitua, solieiludinarim *, stu- 
dio sus, solers, efficax, viyilans, 
ardent, peneueraas, oceupataa, 
effictOtW, eedulviB ', susspe7%au&. 

tto be Beay ; assidere, assiduare, 
indulgent. 

tto make Beay ; solieitare. 



' See alao Berande. 'Bearer. Lator, Portitor.' 1593. Huloet. Abetdarium. 

1 -Berry, v. To thresh, i.e. to beat out tlie berry or grain of the corn. Hence a 
btrritr, a thresher ; and the berrying-ttead, the threshing- floor.' Ray's Glossary of North 
Counlrj Words,' 1691, See aim Jamieaon, s. t. Ioel ber/a. 



jnongst the roguea of the time, for he says, ' From among which com- 
panie [rogi-s and idle persons] our beaietcards are uot excepted, and iuat cause : for I have 
read that thoy haue either voluntarilie, or from want of power to master their sauage 
beasts, beene occasion of the death and deuoration of mania children in sundrie countries. 
..... And for that chubs there is and haue beene mania sharpe lawes made for bear- 
wardt in Germaeie, wherof you may read in other.' By the Act 39 Eliz. cap. iv, entitled 



a lam, Tinkers, Pedlers, Sec. ahull be adjudged and deemed Rogues, Vagabonds, 
Sturdy Beggars.' See also Shalupeare, 1 Henry VI, i. a and v. 1 ; Much Ado about 
Nothing, iL I : and > Henry IV, i. %, In the Satirical Poem on the Ministers of Richard 
II, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 364, we read : — 

' A btrticard [tbe Earl of Warwick] fond a rag ; 
Of the rag he made a bag; 
He dude in gode eutent. 
Thorite the bag the berewarde is taken ; 
Alls his beres nan hym forsaken ; 
Thus is tbe bertwardc schent.' 
' ' A baant was an auncient piece of golden ooyne, worth 15 pounds, 13 whereof the 
French king* were accustomed to offer at the Masse of their coronation In Rheims ; to 
which end Henry II caused the same Dumber of thorn to be made, and called them 
Bytantins, bat they were not worth a double duck at the peece.' CotgraTs. See Gloss, 
to Liber Castumarum, a. v. Batmlui. ' Bruohei and buauutez, and other brygbte 
stonya.' Morte Arthurs, ed. Brock, 3256. In P. Plowman, B. ri. 941, a reference is made 
to the parable of the Slothful Servant, who 

' had a nam [rains] and for he wolde nonjte chaflnre. 
He had maugre of his maistre for euermore after.' 
where In the Laud MS. nam in glossed by ' a beaaunt,' and in the Vernon MS. by talentum.' 
WyoHf 'a version of the parable has baatmt; Luke xix. 16. See also Ormulum, ed. White, 
ii. 390, and the History of the Holy Grail, E. E. Text Society, ed. FurnivalL xr. 337. In 
tbe Cursor Mundi, p. 146, 1. 4193, we read that Joseph was sold to the lahmaelitee * for 



an &' laid!' 
* MS. SiUteUnt, riHcit*d<nariu«. 



' MS. 



80 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



Beeyly ; assidue, risque, euriote, vigi- 
larder, magncpere, summopere, 
<fc cetera a TionxiaibuB. 

tBesyde ; iuxta, para grece, seam. 

a BoaynBfl 1 ; atsiduita*, extra, dili- 
gcncia, anxietan, industria, soler- 
eia, tludium, opera, ttdulilas, 
conatus, conamea, tiisua, instan- 
cia, occupacio, solicitude. 

Best; optimue, primxia. 

A Bests ; animal, bestia, bestiola, 
/era, belua marina, jvmeatum, 
jiecaa-orie, pecua-die, rernus : 

Est pecvB hoc quod erat pecuB 
Ace quod noil imja seruat. 
Aniiaalis, beatialia, besliarius, 
jutneutariue, pecoroew, pecorius, 
jiardcipia. 

tA Besteofdyuereekyndis 1 ; burdo, 
bigena, 

*a Bestynge ' ; coZus(7tnn. 



a Beeumme; eeopa,verrictilvm, seoba. 

*Betan * ; harba ; beloniea. 

A bete of lyne ' ; Unatorium. 

to Bete ; baculare, cedere, flagellars, 
fustigare, gladiare, percutete, 
verberare, con-, de-, t-, re-, mtd- 
lare, vexare. 

to be Bette ; vapularc. 

tA Beter; verbero, verbtrator, gladia- 
tor, baculator. 

jt Betides (Betydia or happyns A.); 
accidit, contingit, ewenit. 

ft Be ty lie; pfirticuhiB^oeca 1 Jeritorium. 

A Betynge ; verber, veiberacio, ver- 
bsramen, veiberans. 

fBetyn 7 gold ; braceea, brueveea, 
bracceola, (crista grece A.) 

to Betray ; prndere, traders, tndu- 
cere, cfc cetera ; vhi to begyle. 

+a Betraynge " ; delatvra, prodicio, 
tradicio. 



1 In the Boke of Curtasye, printed in Babeos Boke, ed. FurnivaH, p. 187, L 331, wears 
told 'Wiiil any man spekes with grete battles, 

Herken hi* wordia witK-outen distresse,' 
and in the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson and Panton, 1. 10336, we read 
■ To pull hym of prate paynit hym fast 
With all betenct about*) and Lis brent naked ;' 
and Chaucer Hays of the Parson that 

' To drawe folk to heven by faimaese 
By good enaample, this waa hii busynesse.' C. T., Prologue, 519. 

A. 8. biteg, bitg; bUegang, bisgang, occupation, employment ; Pr. besoignt. 

1 'Burdo; a mulatto.' Cooper, 1584. 'A mule mgendred betweene a hone and a ahee 
viae, Ainttiu, burdo.' Baret. 

1 ' Colostrum. The first milke that comiaeth in teatea after the byrth of yonge, be it in 
woman or beast; Beeatyngea.' Cooper. The word ia not uncommon. Cotgrave give* 
'Beton. m. Beaut ; the first milke a female gives after the birth of her young or - ' 

laict Moutcau. Beeat or Beeatinj- ' "-■---" -■--■-- -t- - ■■■ - 

in common use in the Northern ai 

animal. See Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &o. 

vituli: Medulla. 

* Of Betony Neokam, in hia work De Naturii Rerum (Rolla Seriee, ed. Wright), p. 47a, 
says, ' Brtonioae vires suntmatim tangere diynum 

Duxi, subsidium dot ccphalata tibi. 
Auribus et spleni confert, eeutftjtte nedelur, 

Et stomachum laxat, hydropicusqoe jural, 
bimfhatici scmat mwn amis, atgue trtmrnti 

Qwm mala vexot, lux ttrtia pratbat opem.' 

* A sheaf or bundle of flax aa prepared ready for the mill . • To bed lint. To tie up 
flax in aheavea, Beetinband. The atrap which binds h bundle of flax.' Jamiseon. At the 
top of the page, in a later hand, ia written ' A bete aa of hempe or lyne ; fastis.' 

' Oaa is properly a harrow. In the Medulla it ia explained aa 'A clerybetol' (I cley- 
betsiU. See to Clotte. 'Betle or malle for calkpne. Malleus stuparlus.' Huloet. 

7 H3. betynge. Corrected from A. ' Brattea. Gold foyle ; limine leauea or rayes 
of golde, ailuer or other mettall.' Cooper, ' Bracceit. A plate.' Medulla. 

' 'Prodicio. A trayment. Trade, To trayan.' Medulla. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CATHOJ.ICOS AKGLICliM. 



+to Better ; meliorare. 

tto be Better ; pristare, preualere. 

Better (BettyrerA.); melior, exciptt- 

UB, preeipuua, melivscvlua dim'i- 

nutiuum, jxxior & poeiae, preslan- 

cior & -cilia, zxxeltencior & -v*. 
Betwene ; jnier, jiilerpoxitittiis, jn- 

tenealaria '. 
'Beverage (Barrage A.) ; bibera, 

bibium. 
A Bewetye * ; eupre/iia. 

B ante I. 
By ; per, lenus. 
to By * ; emo. 
tByabyll* ; emptieiits. 
tto By and Bella ; aweevmari, mer- 

eari, nundinare. 
A Bybylle ; biblia, bibliotkeca. 
to By Agayn ; redimere, liters. 
tpe Bychdoghter * (Bychdowghtur 

A.) ; ejrialtiB, epialta, no.ra. 
A Bych ; Ucista. 
to Bydde ; orfm-mere, monere, perci- 

pere, A cetera ; vhi to commands. 
to Byde'; exj.ectarv, prestolari, & 

cetera ; vbi to a-byde. 



31 

, manda- 



A Byddyngfl; preceplum 
turn, & cetera; vbi a i 

tA Bydyng*; ex/iectacio, perseuei- 
ancia, & cetera ; vhi ahidynge. 

to Byde h&lydayes * ; jndicere. 

tto Byd to mete; jnvilan. 

to Bye ; emere, adent&re, comp&rare, 
tuere, rtdimere, parara, (offers.. 

*A Bygirdyllc ' ; mamqnum, re- 

*to Byge'; Fundare, covdere, edi- 
JUare, strutit, con-, ex-, statuere, 
constitittre. 

tto Byggo agayn ; reedif[ic]are. 

A Bygyng*; eomftruecio, stntetura, 
emporiaena. 

tBygynge vnder erthe ; tubterra- 

a Byynge ; emacwlits, empeio. 
Bihynde ; deorsum, pone, pessum. 
tBi lytylLi and lytylLj; sentim, 

a Bill* of a byrda ; rostrum. 

a BUle (A Byll or A pycow A.) • ; 

/o ■ - 



1 ' Intertcalaru. Betwyn styles.' Medulla. 

* In ■ later hand, at Che top of the page. ' See also to Bye. 

* Hie iiiglitinnre. Ephialttt is the Greek JfaArqt, the nightmare (Lilt, inatbut), lit. 
leaping upon, from ItpiXKoim, to leap. Halliwell gives ' Bitch-daughter. The nightmare. 
YbrisAtre,' but I have been unable to And the word in any Glossary, ' Epialta. The nyth 
mare,' Medulla. Noxa is also given hereafter at the latin rendering of Je FaUand 
euylle, q. t. Cooper renders Ephialtw by ' the disease called the maare, proceeding of 
groese and tough fleume in the mouth of the stomache, through coutinunll ■urffetyng and 
cruditie, which casteth vp cold vapnora to the head, stoppyng the hinder oellea of the 
brayne, when the bodie lieth vpright, and so letteih the passage of the spirit and vertue 
animal! to the iuferiour partes of the bodie, wherby the party thinketh he hath a great 
weyght vpon him stopping hie breath.' See Boorde, E. E. T. Soo. ed. Furaivall, pp. ;8~y . 

* The MS. readi to A byde, plainly an error. A. reads correctly to Byde. 

' To announce by proclamation. ' Feriat indieen, Li"y. To proclaims ao holy day to 
be kept.' Cooper. The MS. reads to Bydde alia days, and ha* been corrected aa above 
in accordance with A. 

1 This word occurs in the A 3. version of Matt. i. 9 : ' Naabbe ge gold, ne seolfer, 
n* feoh on eowrum bigyrdlum' hare not gold, nor silver, nor money m your purees. 
Compare Chaucer, C.T-. Prologue, 358, whore we read that the 'gipser (or purse) 
hung at or by the girdU.' See also Ancren Riwle, p. 1 24. The word also occurs in 
P. Plowmnn, B. viii. 8; : ' pe bagges and )w fiLjurdclei, he bath to-broken hem alio.' See 
also Brake Belt*. 

* To bigg -to build, Is still in use in the North. AS. hyggan; O. IceL bvggja. 

'The Fawkonn fleyth, St bath no rest, 
Tilte he witte where to biggt his ne*t.' 

Wright's Political Poems, ii. 113. 
' Out modern pick-axe is a corruption from the O. Fr. form pfoote. ' Foaorium. A byl 
or a pykejrs,' Medulla. ' Ptcquoi*, m. A Pickaz.' Cotgrave. In the Paeton Letters, ed. 



CATHOLtCON ANGLICUM. 



tABylle 1 ; hoc Breve, & cetera ; vbi 
letter (A.) 

to Bynde; aUigare, col-, re-, la- 
queare, illaoue&re, perligare, ob- 
nectere, an-, nexare, ancorare, 
anere, cetlhenaro,Jirmart, vineire, 
de-, re-, nodare, per-, jn-, an-, 
occupare, vt, 'occupat ora lorit,' 
i. e. liijat, ttringere, at-, con-. 

tByncVr j autor, Ugalor. 

tHyndftnde ; lie/ant, laqueant, alli- 

A Byrde ; aliger, aUs, auti, auicula, 
prepet, volucrit, volatile. 

a Byrdyn ; sercina, tercinula, pon- 
due, clileSa, fattti, fa&sicu/uB, 
globus, aceruus, moles, pondus, 
onus, onusculma, ponderieitBX. 



agra/ria, plebisci- 



+A Byrelawe * 
turn. 

Byrke ' ; lentticvs, lenticinus par- 
(icipium. 

Ho Kyr lo ' ; propinare, mticere. 

*A Byrn&ule * ; camue. 

*A Bymakille ; Auti (A.) 

to Byrne; adokre, ardere, ardet- 
cere, &z[ar] deteere, re\ar\det- 
cere, bustare, cremare, were, 
comburere,perv,rere, ad-, ex-, in-, 
fiagrare, con-, fiavinare, -etcere, 
iynire, igneicete, jncendere. 

tto Binie with ynie ; cauteriare, 
incavteriare. 

-f- A Birnyngr yrno* (ByrneyrefiA); 
eora{c] (er, eaulerium, cauteriotum 
diroinutmnm. 



Gairduer, i. 106, we find mentioned ' long cromee to drawe downe howsie, ladders, pikoyi.' 
Robert of Brunne, in Hindlvng Synne, ed. Fm-nivs.ll, 1. 940, says — 
■ Mattok ia a pyleyi 
Or a pyke, as sum men says.' 
1 A Bille generally meant ■ petition, and to 'put tip a bille' was tho regular phrase for 
presenting s petition. See P. Plowman, o, v. 45, Paston Letters, i. 151, 153, Sec. With 
the meaning of a letter it occurs in Pnatou Letters, i. it, 'dosed [enclosed] in this bille 
I send tow a copie of on tVendly lettre,' &c ' Byll of oomplaynte. Pottalaeio.' Huloet. 

* Coles' Diet., 1676, gives 'Bylaw, Burlaw or Byrlsw, laws determined by persons sleeted 
by common consent of neighbour",' and Burrill says, ' Birlaw, a law made by husbandmen 
respecting rural affairs.' 0. Icel. byar-loff, Dan. bylurt. According to Mr. Robinson 
(Gloss, of Mid. Yorkshire) the term is still used there for a ' Parish meeting.' Jamieeon 
gives 'Burlaw. Byrlaw, ByrUae court, a court of neighbours, residing in the country, 
which determines as to local concerns.' ' Plebiiritum : itatutum popull ; anglicc a byre- 
lawe.' Ortus. See instances in the Alktnaum, Aug. 187a. 

1 ffirk, still in use in Lancashire for a birch-tree. A. a. btrcc, IceL bjoi-k. 
'Than byrkii on aythir syde the way 
That young and thik wes growand her 

He knyt togidder.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, ivi. 394. 

' He tande the rede snyght lyggand, Off byrke and of oklte. 

Slayne of Percyvelle hande, Ther brent of birkt and of ake 

Beayde a fyra brynnande Gret brandes and blake.' 

Sir Perceval, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 30. 
' This word is still In use in Lancashire. See Nodal's Glossary (E. Dial. Soe.). In the 
account of the marriage at Cans, given In Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. no, 1. IS, 
we are told that • Seruans wur at this bridale. 

That (tried win in cuppa and achsl,' 
and in theAvowynge of King Arthur, Camden Soe., ed. Robson.ilvl. 14, at Arthur's feast, 
' In holing biiitiltt thay the wine.' Manip. Vocab. gives ' to birle. premier;, haarirt.' The 
word also occurs in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 114 and 3 26, and in Wyclif, Jeremiah 11 v. 
15, 17, and Amos ii. I). Icel. byrla, A. S. byrlian, to give to drink. 
' ' Camus. A bitte ; a snaffle.' Cooper. See also BarnakyllB. 

' ' Cuuttrivm, a markyng yron ; a searyng yren ; a peintera instrument.' Cooper. 
' Bum-aim. An iron instrument used, red-hot, to impress letters, or other marks, on the 
horns of sheep.' Jamieaon. ' Cauterium : ferrvm ;uo lalro tignatar. Quo Intra tignntur 
die naferium fat fermm.' Medulla. * Burning yron. Cauttria.' Huluet. 

thy CjfOOQIC 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



33 



a Btrayrtge ; inemdivm, vttura, or- 
fura. 

a Byrth; fetae terra est, natns, par- 
tus Aominum, ortw, origo, no* 
liutiat, natalis, prtneipiunt, na- 
talicias : versus ; — 
%' Natalis vel -tecum otiifterru 
moriatur, 
Transitu* a mundo nataliciuia 
reptttatur 1 .' 

tBirthfulle ; fetoms. 

tA BlrtyUa , (Byrtyltre A,); malo- 
meHuta. 

+a Birtylk tre ; mahmeUua. 

a Blechope ; antestee, epiacopu« ; 
eptBcojialis participium ; pretul, 
potUifex, pontificalia. 

-fa Byaohope nets ; orchestra. 

tA Byoohope hade ; an[ti]tHcium, 
prejuZoiuB, yonii^cufus. 

a Btaohoperyke ; epi aco pa Hi s. 

t Bischope Bohoyn ; aan&via. 

to be a Blaohope ; pontifieaH. 



to Bite; modern, de-, re-, dentibnt 
scindere vel comprimere, mortare, 
myraitare. 

tBiteabylk; mortalis. 

Bytynge ; mordent, mordax. 

Bitter ; aeer, ocer&us, acidua, ama 
rut, amaricasxm, amarulentue, 
feUitva, talebrotOB, tnirratuB. 

tto be made Bitter (to be or make 
BytUr A.); amarere; pasriue 
amarescore; amarieare. 

a Bitternea ; acerbitaa, acriias, amo- 
ritwlo, thamer. 

a Bittyrawete ; amarimeUtan. 

Billy rsweLra ; amarimdlua, 

Bijonde ; vltra, & comparator. 

Bla * ; liuidus, & cetera ; t'bt pale, 

tto be Bla ; liuire, liueecere. 

ta Blabery '. 

to Blabyr * ; blaierare. 

tBLaljyrlyppyd ' ; brocCQB, tabrosm. 

a Blade ; aindola. 



1 Else Ducangs, ■. v. Natalii. 

1 'Blrtle. A summer apple. Yorkshire." HsHiwell. ' Malomtllam. Genua pomi melli- 
flui at dulds.' Ducange. Cooper also gives ' Mrlimrlam. A kind o of sweete apples ; pome 
paradise.' ' Malomeiion : est genus dulcis pomi, angliee, a brytyl. Matomdlui : a brytyl 
tre.' Ortus Vocab. They are mentioned in Pliny. Cotgrare, i. v. Paradie, says, 'Pomrae de 
ParadU. An eicellent sweet apple that comes of a, Pearnwyn grafled on tike itocke of a 
Quince; some also call so our Honnymeale, or S. John's apple.' 'Malomtllam: genu* 
didcit pomi.' Medulla. Lat. mel, honey, and malm, apple. ' Malomellat. The Sweet- 
apple or Sweeting-tree.' Gonldinau. 

* Hampole, Pnoke of Consmence, $i6a, telli in that our Lord 

'liengod on pe rude tre Alio bla and blody ;' 

and in the Romance of Sir Iiumbras, 1. 31 1, we are told how the Saracens seized the 
knight, ■ And bett hym tille his rybbis braate, And made his Bosons fulls blaa.' 
The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Bio, blackblew, ticidut.' and Baret translates ' lii-idiu ' by * he 
that hath his flesche well beaten and made blaoke and blewe.' ' Liter. Blohede.' Me- 
dulla. See Jnmieaon, s. v. Bla. 0. H. Ocr. bloc, blaw, blue, O. Fris. bla, bid, Icel. bldr. 
Palsgrave gives ' Bio, blewe and grene coloured as ones bodie is after a drie struke. 
jmmeutrt.* ' Littor. The colour appearyng after strokes, commonly called blacks and blue, 
a leadie colour. Uvea. To be black and blewe.' Cooper. ' Beaten blacks and bloo, ruo- 
gUatu*.' Huloet, Bee Bloo in P. 

* Probably a bilberry. Still culled in the North a blaeberry from the colour. But the 
word here may perhaps be connected with the following verb. 

' Cotgrave gives ' Baboyer. To blabber with the lips ; to fsrnble : to falter,' and the 
Medulla, 'blattro. To stotyn, ttvite el time eauea loqat.' ' Pros lis .... blahitn out 
roatynys and massis.' Wyclif, English Works, E. E. Text Soc„ ed. Matthew, p. I 



' Blattro, to bable in vayne ; to clatter 



tof n 






sslyke. 



Del. 



Blattro, m. a babler: a iangler ; a pratler.' Cooper. Jamieson gives 'To Blether 
Blather. To talk indistinctly ; to stammer, tea. 'And bo I blabtrdc on my beodes.' 
P. Plowman, A. v. S. ' BaOme, qui mUt loqui et mm poteit. wllps uel iwetwenla. Bat- 
iufus. sterner.' M.S. Harl. 3376. 
• In P, Plowman. B. v. 100, ■ Covetyse ' is described as 
' bitelbrowed and babtrttpped also. With two blered eyghan, as a blynde hagge.' 

ne, andDnoange,s.v. BaVia*. fiuloet translates blabber-lipped by 



See Florio, a v. Chilane, and Dnoange, s. v. BaUiar. Huloct 



34 



CATHOLICOK iKGLICTJH. 



a Blayne * ; puttula, marisca. 

to make Blak ; nigrare, de-, e-, ni- 
g[r]escere, de,- e-, incandere, -des- 
eere. 

to make Blab ; fuscare, & cetera ; 
wbt to blek. 

Blab; Aquileus, Ater, subateT, Ab- 
hominabili* coloris est qui did- 
tur fwnereus, fusem, Tieyne al- 
bum negne nigrum sed medij 
coloriB est, niger eat alto contra- 
rtum, nigellits, teter, puUaB, <fc 
cetera ; vbi myrke. 

A Blame ; crimen, culpa, culpamen, 
increpamen, repreheneio, vitupe- 

to Blame ; Accusare, culpart, culpi- 
tare, eriminare, increpare, tmiiro- 
psrari, inhonorare, redargvere, 
reprehendere, probare, vituper- 

tBlamelea ; jnailpabQU. 
*a Blankyt * ; lodix. 



a Blast of wynd ; flabrum, fiatat, 

Jtamm; f[t]atilis jjarticipmm. 
tBltLwemanger ' ; peponus. (A.) 
to Blawe ; flare, tuj '-, contort est 

cornujW 
tto Blawe belowm ; foUere./oUescere. 
to Blawe owte; effort, 
to Blade ; eruenlare, sanguintire. 
a Bleddyr; vesica, vesicula ijtmlnu- 

tiuitm. 
to Bleb; attramentare, cacabare, 

fuliginare, fuscare, ob-, in-, ger- 

sare *, in-, nigrare, de-. 
*Blek; attr&men, attramentum, gersa, 

blacta. 
ta Blek potto ' ; attr&mentorivm. 
tto Blend ; miscere, eon-. 
*to Blare ; (lippire, lippiseere. A.) 
to be Blerld " ; lippire, lippeseere. 
Blere eede (Blered A.); lippia. 
a Blerednas ; lepjntudo, apifora. 
+to Blessum 7 ; Arietare, lucre, silire 

aetiaam. 



Achilla, andBaret has ' blaber-lipped, dimiuii labiit homo, labto.' ' No mm ah ill de rebuke 
and scorne a blereyed man or gngleyed or tongetyed ... or fumbler or blaberlypped 
(chilonem) or bouoche backed.' Horman. See alio P. Plowmnn, B. xvii. 314. ' Bhsaier- 
lippod, lippu.' Sherwood. Cooper renders Brockut by one ' that hath the nether iawa 
longer than the other, with teethe blendynge oute ; tut, te- mouthed.' ' LabroiW. Babyr- 
lypped.' Medulla. 

1 A.S. lltgen, Dun. hlegn. See Wyclif, Exodus ii. 9. ' Pufluia. A lytyl bleyne. 
Maritca. A bleyne.' Medulla. ' Blayne or whealke. Papula.' Huloet. 

■ Lodix, according to Cooper, ia a tiierie. See Glossary to Liber CuBtumarum, Rolls 
Series, s. v. Blaeket. ' Blanckettes. Lodices. Plagte.' Buloet. 

* ' BUrmaager is a Capon roast or boile, minced small, planched (tic) almonds beaten to 
paste, cream, eggs, grated bread, sugar raid, spices boiled to a pap.' Handle Holme, See 
' Blanmanger to Potage,' p. 430, of Houfthdd Ordinances ; ' Blawmangere,' p. 455 ; 
Blonc Manger, Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 9, and Blanc Maungere of fysshe, p. 19. See also 
Babcee Boke, ed. Furaivall, p. 49, ■ Ptponat. blowraanger.' Ortus. 

* ' Qerto : fueare faeien.' Medulla. 

* ' Atramentarium. An Inkc horoe.' Cooper. In the Medulla it ia explained as ' An 
ynkhonw, or a blekpot.' ' AttratnentoHam. Binoche-pot. Mtrammta. Blacche.' Wright's 
Vol. ofVocab., p. 181. 

* ' Lippio, to be pore-blind, asnde-blind, or dimma of sight. Lippttudo, blersdnesse of 
the eyes. IApjnu, blears eyed : bailing dropping eies.' Cooper. ' Lippitudo. Blorynos 
off the eye. lAppio. To wateryn with the eye.' Medulla. In the Poem of Richard the 
Redeles (E. E. Text Soc, ed. Skeat), ii. 164, we have bUrnycd^ blear- cyod. To blere 
one's eye is a common expression in early English for to deceive one ; thus Palsgrave 
gives' I bltare, I begyle by dissiiuulacyon ;' and the Manip. Vocab. had ' to blirro, fallere.' 
For instancea of this use of the word see Wright'a Sevyn Sages, pp. 48, 77, and 100 ; the 
Komaunt of the Rose, 1. 39 1 2, etc. ; Ly Beaus Diaconus {in Weber's Met. Rom , vol. ii) 
1- 1432 ; Wright's Political Poems, ii. 172 ; Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 391, &C. 

7 ' ArUto. To blesmyn.' Medulhv. Icel. blcetma, to be tnnn'e appeten* from Mar, 11 ram. 
See also Torre, below. ' To bliasom or tup, as a ram doth the ewe. Coeo, into! Littleton. 
' To blissome as a ram doth the ewe. Comprimo. To go a blissoming, or to desire the ram. 
Calaiio.' Gouldman. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICtM. 



toBl«te(BleyteA.); balare,balascer». 

ta Blyndman ; palpo. 
Blynde ; cecus, orbut : warns : — 
IF ' Zjimine ^ri-uafua violentei 
dicitur or&tM, 
Cwim invtffiter gent instva 
meaia videndi '.' 
a ByiidoOH ; cecita*. 
to make or wax Blynde ; caligare, 
pro-, cecare, ex-, ob-, obscware, 
obtenebram, etc id tare, cecutire, 
obliterare vt jn librii. 
toBayndfeyld*(BlyridfJ3llsA.);w*i;-(). 
+a Blynde worme ; cecula. 
to Blysee ; fceare, beatifieare, benedi- 

BlyRsyd; 6eaftia, oeatt/iealUB, teaiii- 
(us, Jamtas, fortunatae, feUx, 
gloriostts. 

to make Blyasyd ; bears, beatifitare, 
felintare, Jelicere, fortunare, glo- 

tto make vn Blyasyd; jnfeliritare, 

jnfortunare. 
Myth ; vbi glad. 



Elude; 



roZIoouinfiiia, ouintteia. 
', sanguis, est mas I 



IT ' Sanguis alii corpus, eruor est 
/I (de A.) eorpore fusaa.' 
a Blude hunde ; mofosuB. 
a Bluderyne * (Blodeyren A.) ; Jlew 

botomum, lanciola. 
ta Blade lattyng* " ; Jleubotomia, 

minucio tangvinis. 
to latt Blude ; Jleubotomart, rriinu- 

ere sanguinem. 
Bludy ; cruentatw, cramdus, san- 
gm no le[ njttu, 
a Blome ; fios. 
to Blume ; fiorart, Jforetcere. 
tto BJundir* ; balandior. (To Blun- 

dyr; Blandior A.) 
to make Blunte ; ebetare, obtundent, 

re-. 
Blunts; ebes. 
to be Blunt; hebere, ?id>escem, hebe- 

tare, hebetetevre, {A.) 



Blew ' (Blowe A.) ; blodiua. 



1 A different version of the second of these two lines is given by Withals jn bis Dic- 
tionary, where it cans ' Dicitur orbatut ctiuitue, ret viduatve. 

1 In the Ancren Riwle, p. ioo, we read that our Lord ' polede si puldeliche J-et me 
hine blindfdlede, hwon bis eien weren bus ina sehendlec i-blinftllid. Tor to jiuen be ancre 
brittle rihffe of heouene.' ' Fefo. To hvllyn or blyndfellyn.' Medulla, ' Of balm that er 
blynfdde and er as blynde >ou schalle wit bat thay er fulisch folke that leues but in per 
kynne .... the folkes makes bam bltjndftlde, &c.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. 
John's Coll. Camb., leaf II?. 'I blyndefelde one. I cover his syght. /( vende IttyatU.' 
Palsgrave. 

' Duoangs gives ' CdlloqvAnlida. Colocrnthis ; colix/uinthc' and Cotgmve renders 
' Coloquintht' by 'the wilde and flegme-purging Ci trull Coloqnintida.' Cooper has 'Colo- 
eynlku. Akynde of wylde gourdes purgeyng fleume, called Coloquintida.' 'Cottoquintida: 
genu* hrrbe amarunme, i. e. oneurbUa. Qvintceic, Bloames.' Medulla. 

1 ' Ftdtbatomon. The instrument to let bloud ; a fleume.' Cooper. ' FUabntomo ; tan 
Oiifnrm mtnuerc FUubolominm : instramenlum cum qvo mngv.it mtnuitur.' Medulla. 

* Omitted in A. : the Latin equivalents being given to Blodeyren. ' VnderstondeB, 
hwuo was bia diete Jet doi, iSou ilke Uodletungt.' Ancren Riwle, pp. Ill, 114. See 
also ibid., p. 360. 

* The Latin equivalent would lead us to consider this word to be the same as ' Blander ' 
in Jamieson, which he explains by ' to babble, to diffuse any report, such especially as 
tends to injure the character of another.' Halliwell says that ' To blunder water, to stir or 
puddle, to make it thick and muddy,' is given as a Yorkshire word in the Kennett MS. 
Lanadown, 1033, and the word does appear with that meaning in Mr. C. C. Robinson's 
Whitby Glossary. On the other hand, the word occurs twice in the Man of Lawe'a Tale, 
11. 670 and 1414, with apparently much the same meaning as the modern to blunder. In 
either case, however, the word is evidently connected with A. S. biendan, to mix, oonfuse. 
blend; blond, bland, mixture, confusion. ' T blunder, je ■perturbs.' Palsgrave. 

' Ducange says ' Slodau. Color sanguineus, a Saxonico Nod, sanguis ; intelligunt alii 
colorem ororuleuD).' 

» % 



CATHOTJCON AHGLICTJlf. 



t« Bob of grnpya ' ; botrUB, bubat- 

fiis, vwa. 
a Bookalere ; pelta, anteU, di cetera : 

•J ' Die p&rmas, elepios, antete 
vel egida, scutum, 
Pelta; rotundata clepei pa™ 
umbo vacatur' 
fa Boak[el]ere maker ; pellariu*. 
ta Bode^ ; pola. 
■{■to Bode; portendere, preoetendere, 

prono»ticare; pronosticatiuus. 
a Body; corpus, oor^nueuluni, eor- 

potalU, eor/xweua. 
Bodyly ; eorparaliter, oorporee. 
a Boke; carta, cartula, codex, co- 



dicillu*, liber, liheUufi, vote/men, 

pagina, pageUa, tceda. 
a Boko bynder or eeller ; bibliopola", 

biblialor. 
+a Bole of a tre * ; coclea, <£ cetera ; 

ubt a stolke. (Stoke A.) 
ABolla 1 ; sea/a. 
•to Bolne"; gliscere, inflate, ftt- 

mere, ob-, con-, per-, tumetceie, 

con', turgere, con-, tie-, ob-. 
a Bolnynge ; tumor, inflario. 
Bolnyd ; tumidtis, tumeduluB. 
a Bolster 7 ; ceruical, cubital*, pvltt- 

inar, puhtiUus. 
a Bolte ' ; petilium. 
ta Bolte hede ; capiieUum. 
tto Bolt up ; emergere. 
Bonde' ; natiwt*, teruitis. 
A Bonet of a aaille '* ; tupenu. 



1 ' A bobbs of le*vee, frondetum ; A bob of flowen, jtorttom :' Manip. Vocab. "They 
saw also tharc vynee grows with wondere urate bolhii of gTapes, for a mane myjt uunethej 
bate ane of thame.' Thornton MS., leaf 4]. ■ A bob of cheris.' Towneley Mysteries, 
p. tt8. See Jamieeon, «. v. Bob. ' Holms. A duster of grapes.' Cooper. ' Botmt, 
clystra.' MS. Hart. 3376. 

■ Ducange gives ' Pola ; pertfea, rel alius modus agrt.' This is of course oar perch 
The wont bode ii derived by Di« from a radical bod, which is still fonnd in the Kng. 
bound. Diee rejects a derivation from the Celtic, but Webater, >. t. Sound, refers inter 



also O. Ice), hair, a limit. Cooper reader! Ximct by 'a hounds or buttyng in fieldea.' 
Huloet we find 'Butte of a lande. Jvgas, em;' and ia the Manip. Vocab. ' Butte of 
land. Jugentm,' evidently the same word ; cf. to abut. Compare P., Bat, 
' MS. bibliappa, corrected by A. 

* ' Bole of a tree, corpus, flcmma.' Manip. Vocab. Hence we hare ' a bolting. A tree 
from which the branches have been cut, a pollard.' The compound boleax occurs in the 
Romance of Octavian, 1039, and bulaxe iu Ormulum oaSi. 

* Defined by Hxiiiwell aa ' a small boat able to endure a rough sea.' Evidently con- 
nected with the preceding. ' Beapha. A shippe boats : a boato made of an wbolle tree.' 
Cooper. 'Beapha. A bolle.' Moduli*. Cf. the nursery rhyme — 

'Three wiae men of Gotham Want to sea in a bowl,' Ac 

* In P. Plowman, B Text, v. 118, Envy says :— 

' pus I lyue lonelees, lyke a luther dogge, 
That al my body bolart h for bitter of my gallo.' 
Lord Sorry ta his Translation of the JUneid, ii. 615, speaks of 

' the adder with venlmous herbea fed. 
Whom cold winter all bolnt hid under ground-' 
' Bootae, turneri, turgttcerc.' Manip. Vocab. Danish bolne, O. Icel, bolgna. ' Tumeo. To 
bolnyn.' Medulla. 

' William Pastor ta his Will, dated August 18, 1479, bequeaths to Master Robert 
Hollere, 'imumpuMnarvocatunilebolstar.' ' PuluiUui. Abobtere.' Medulla. 'Bolster 
of a bedde, Ceraical. Bolsten whyohe bearern of burdens, aa porters, Ate. do wears for 
fraatynge. Thomieet.' Huloet. A. 8. bottler. 
' A. inserts ' A betUiun' after Bole of a tra. 

' The status of a bondman (Low Lat. bondemunnm) was that of serfdom, but the nam* 
Is not properly rendered by naff una, which means a serf by birth. 

" ■ Bonnet (bonnette.Fr.), an additional part made to fasten with latching! to the foot of 

, Google 



CATH0L1CON AHGLICUH. 



37" 



Borage 1 ; harba, borago: versus : — 
H ' Dieit borago gaudia temper 



ie ; Borax (A.), 

a Bordyll* housje ' ; erepido, erusa- 
torium, ephebianimale, fornix, 
Kirns, genelheca, lupanar, presti- 
bulum, proeenta, leges, lustrum, 
Itupratorium, teatrum ; tetralie, 
ieatrieaB yarticipium. 

to Bore*; cabiare, perforaro, forare, 
terabrare, eon-. 

a Bore; foramen, & cetera; vbi 
a hole. 

-ha Borer ; /orator, perforator. 

•a Borgn ; fdeiussor, vae, pret, spon- 
tor, obset. 

*to be Borglu; Fideivbare, Span- 



Borti; natae, ortm, oriunduB & 
ctimtmilur earn o-enitiuo, vt, 
' sum oriundwB p&rdum tuarum.' 

to be Borne ; na$oi, de vtero oriri, 
exoriri, renaaei, enasci de terra 
vol aqua, renasci eieatjn baptistno. 

t Borne In wedlayke ; logitlimua. 

Borne be-fore be tyme ; abortiuua. 

t Borne after hyn fader dede ' ; jjos- 
thitmUB, opiter, -tie vol opitiris in 
gmitiuo earn. 

Borne vp ; apportus. 

to Borowe ; mutuari. 

a Borowyng* : mutuaoio. 

a Boae (Boute A.) of a buclerV; 

a Boete ; ampulla, iactancia, pom/pa, 
magnificeneia ; ampuUoew parti' 
cipium. 



the aula of small veeaeli with one meat. In moderate winds. It ia exactly similar to lbs foot 
of the oil it ii intended for. They am oomnmnlj one-tlu'rd of the depth of tho a*. la they 
belong to.' Falooner'i Marine Diet., ed. Burney, In the Mori*] Arthurs, E. E. Text Soc., 
ed. Brock, 1. 3656, the sailors in getting ready for sea 'Bet bonitte} one brede, bettreds 
hatchea.' ' Saperitae, Suptrna. A bonet of a Beyle or a shete. Stipera velox perfturas 
ooUigil auras' Medulla. ' BmmtUe, f. the bonnet of a sail. Bonnette (roinereaK, a dntbler, 
a piece added unto the bonnet when there ia need of more eaile.' Cotgrare. In Richard 
the Bedeles, E. E. Text 3oo„ ed. Skeat, iv. 71, we read— 

'And somme were so ffen at be ffirst oome, 
tat they bente on a bonel, and bars t. topte sails.' 
See also Lonelicli's History of the Holy Grail, ed. Fumiral], ilii. 119. 'Bonet of a sayle, 
bonette dung (re/.* Palsgrave. 

1 The Prompt, gives the complete couplet, of which only the last line ia found here— 
•Stultii Itprotit, toahidu, tumidit, fvriotU, 
Vicit borago, gaudia temper ago.' 
' Bonragu, herbe, borache ; Burrage, herbe, booradte.' Palsgrave. ' Baurage or bugloase.' 
Beret. 

1 'BonieL A brothel.' Jamleson. 'Bordell house, bovrdtav' Palsgrave- 'Hee fornix, 
a bordyl hows.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., 135. ' Bordtau, a brothell, or bawdie house ; 
the Stewee. Bordetagt, brothelling wenching, whore- hunting. Bordtlier, m. a weneher, 
whore-monger, whore-hunter, haunter of bnudy-housee.' Cotgravs. It seems most curious 
that crepida should be inserted as the equivalent of bordyllo house ; crcpido ie a brim 
or bonier ; according to the Medulla, 'the heyte (iff an Eoff, or off an hyl, or beggarea 
bone : ' whether the compiler of the dictionary fell into the mistake from the similarity of 
bordylle and border. I do not knew, but it seems so. In Wynkyn de Wonis's ed. of the 
Geeta Romanomm (reprinted in my ed. for the E. E, Text Society), Tale No. 37, it is told 
of one of the sons of an emperor that ' agaynst his fitders wyll, ha had wedded hymaelfe, to 
» oomune woman of the bordell.' Bee also Earl; English Poems, ed. FurnivaJJ, p. 104, 
L 93, and Wyclif, Levit. xix. 19. 

* ' Cabiart. Cavare, fodere ; treiuer, fotttlltr.' Dnoange. 

* Cooper explains ' Opiter ' as ' one whose father died before hie greundefather.' A. adds 

* Verm : — PoitumtM est natus poet exequias genitorit.' 

* ' Umbo : nudiui acuii.' Medulla. ' Umbo. The bone of a buckler or shields.' Cooper. 
Chaucer, describing Alison in the Miller's Tale, says— 

'A brooh ache bar upon hir loue eolser 
As bred H U the bet of a bocleer.' C. T. 1. 3165. 

n ■■,,-.,,-, Google 



CATHOLICON AlfOLICUM. 



to Boots ' ; ampuUare, ascrioere, iao- 

tare, iactilare. 
a Boater ; ampiittat&r, iactarias, 

povipator, iaclator. 
b. Boa urn ; premium, mhub. 
Bot ; nisi, sed, guin : veraua :— - 

' Si nisi non essel perfectvui 
quitibet Beset.' 
tBotif (Botytfe A.); Sinautem, sed si. 
a Bottolle; obba, A cetera; wbi a 

flakett. 
*aBottell«afluy*. 
a Bothome ; fundus, fundulua. 
*a Bothoma of thrade 3 ; jilarium. 
tBothomlM ; jjeriwus, vtsacaxaper- 

turns. 
a Bows ; archus, arculva diminu- 

tiuum. 
+a Bowu of a bry ge 'jriii wawte. 

(Volte A.) 
+a Bowe of a chare ; fuUntm. 
to Bowe ; fiectece, de-, pUctere, Tin- 

miliars, curuare, ctinare, de-. 



tBowabylle ; vbi pliabylle. 

to Bowe doune ; Acotinara, de-, 

Clinare, jn-, cl[in]en, proctUB- 

bert. (A.) 
tBowed ; dinatus, deuexus, decUna- 

tus, & cetera, 
a Bowelle; intesfimua, viseas, & 

eetera ; vbt a tharme. 
tto draws oute Bowells * ; dcwtecer- 

are, euiscertwe, exenteiare. 
aBower; arcuariua. 
+a Bowge"; gibbae, struma, ffibbo- 

sitae, strvmositas; gibbosus, stru- 

mosas ^ardcipia. 
tBowynge ; aodiuis, aediuas, diuis, 

elinatuB, obstipae, deuexuB. 
ta Bowyng«; jnc/inaeio, enclisis. 
a Bowkynge 7 ; lix'uarium. 
a Bowkynstoke (Bowkynstcle A.) ; 

lixiuatorium, boxinariwn. 
'aBowrde 8 ; iocas, 
•to Bowrde , iocari. 
'uBowrdw; mimilariua, mimilogrtB, 



i, 'Pngicii ampulla* et mquiptdalia rerba' Are Poet. 97. 
1 bottle of hay, manipuUus.' Manip. "Vocab. Fr. bottt, a bundle, bunch ; dimin. 
bold, bateau, a wisp, email bundle ; Gael, baiteal, brAttau, a bundle of straw or hay. 
Harrison tells ub that Craumcr, from having been a student at a Hall (alio called a 
Hostel) at Oxford, ru popularly supposed to have been an ostler, ' and therefore in 
despite, diierse hanged up buttles of httio at hie gate.' Dsecript. of England, ed. Furnivall, 
t87. _ 'Botder. To botle or bundle up, to make into botles or Trondlea." Cotgrave. 
' Mantpidtu. A gavel.' Medulla. 

' ' Botom of yarne, glomus.' Manip. Vocab. See also Ciewe, below, 

* 'Bow, (i. (1) Anarch, a gateway, (») The arch of a bridge. Bow-brig, s. An arched 
bridge; as distinguished from one formed of plan ha, or of long stones hud across the water.' 
Jamieeon . A. 8. boga. Compare Brace of a bryge, Ac, below. 

* ' Eutxxra. To bowellyn. Eientero. To bowaylyn." Medulla. 

' ' Gibbae. A greate bunche or dwelling. Struma. A swellynge in the throtc.'tho king's 
ealll ; a buncbe on the backe. Gtntmosiit. That hath the impoatume in the thiols, or the 
king's eufll.' Cooper. Baret has 'A great bunch or swelling, gWntt. He that bathe a 
crooked backe, or a bunch in any place of the bodie ; that hath the rounde figure of 
a thing embossed, gibbut.' ' Gibber. That hath a bunch on hia brest, Gibboius. Wcnnely. 
Gibbut. A brake bat. In dorm gibbas, in peetore gibber Aabefur. Struma: genus 
pectoris, or bolnvng of the brest.' Medulla. 

' In Piers Plowman, B-Text, liv. 19, we read ■ Dobet ahal beten it and beaten It ;' on 
which see Prof. Skeat's note, in which are cited the following : ' I buoke lynen clothes to 
acoare off their fylthe and make them whyle, jt hue.' Palsgrave. ' Buaruiihe, t. a laun- 
dresse or buck-waaher.' Cotgrave. In the Union Inventories, p. 18, is mentioned a 
■ Btntekfatt, or washing tub.' In the St. John's College, Cambridge, M8. of De Deguile- 
ville'a Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode, leaf 11 back, wa find, ' Of thaym I make a 
bovhyngt for to putte in and botefce and wssohe alle fylthes.' See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 108. 
'Lixivium. Lye made of nshea.' Cooper. See Wedgwood and Jamleson. 

' ' Bourd, scornma.' Manip. Vocab. ' To bourde, and jest on some bodie, to tell merry 

jests.' Baret. * Bourde, or sport.' HuloeL ' Iocor. To speake in jest or bourde.' Cooper. 

' "* t, fib : tale of a tub.' Cotgrave. See Prof. Stoat's Etym. Diet, t, e. 

'""OQle 



Ibyt^OOglt 



CATHOLICON AN LI CUM 



haor, iomdalor, & cetera ; vbi a 

harlotte. 
*a Bowrdeworde' (Bowdword A.) ; 

dicerium, dictorivtn. 
a Bowre' (Bowa A.); conclaua, 

conelmiU, coaelaue. 
a BowBfltryng-e ; cordicula, funiculus. 
a Box * ; pixu, lechitaa olei tut. 
a Box tre ; hunts, buxum ; buxeOB 

participium. 

BanfsB. 
+a Bra*; ripo, & cetera; wbi 

banke. 



39 
'efeniorium, brachial*,. 



A Brace 9 

(A.) 
+a Braoe of a brygr or of a wate * 

(Vawte A.) ; sinus, arcus. 
a Braehett 7 (Brache A.) ; odermsi- 

cus tiei oderinniqv.uB. 

Brade; latus, amplius. 
*aBradearrowe*; calapuUa,gcorpio. 
a Brade tuce ; dofacVuro. 
Ho make Brade ; ampliare, mnflifi. 

tare, de cetera; ubi to eprede 

owte. 



1 In Bauf Coiljear, E. E.Teit Soo., ad. Mum;, 1. 905, Magog in warning Rauf of the 
approach of the Saracens, aaya — 

' We (all spuilje )ow dispittoualy at the next sprlngis, 
Mak Jou biggingis full bair, bodword haue I broaht.' 
Id the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 634, 1. 1 1047, Elizabeth, addressing the Virgin Mary, 
says — ' Blisced be pou ]mt mintrud noght pa hali bad word pat p» was broght.' 
See alao p. 76, 1. 1191, Ormulum 11, ^ and 1 1495, Destruction of Troy, 11. 636:, 8315, 
Ao. A. S. bud, a message, btoden, U> bode, oFFer ; loel. botord, a command, meeBage. 

■ ' Boore, conclave.' Manip.Vocab. ■ Conclaaii. A prevy chambyr.' Medulla. ' Bowre, 
■nib.' Palsgrave. 'Conduct. An inner parlour for chamber; a bankettyng house.' 
Cooper. A, S. bur. 

' ' Ltcythtu. A potte of earth that serued only for oyle ; an oyle glean ; a violo.* 
Cooper. ' Lecithin : ampulla old' Medulla. 

* 'Bra, Brae, Bray, 1. The side of a hill, an acclivity. The bank of a river.' Jamieson. 

■ ' BrwMnlium. Propugnaculum ; brai* node fawite-braie.' Dooange. ' Hraoulu, 
Brasses, or Vambrasaes ; armour for the arms.' Cotgrave. See also Braesuro. 

' See Bowa of a bryge, above. 

* ' Odorineiit. A spanyel.' Medulla. 'CatdUtt, a very littell hounds, or brueht, a 
whelpe.' Elyok ' Odoreneeeut, canus venaticua, qui odore fans sequitur : chien de chaue.' 
Dncange. See also ibid., s. v. Bracco. ' There are in England and Scotland two kinds of 
banting dogs, and no where else in the world : the first kind is called ant raoke (Scotch), 
and this is a foot-scenting creature, both of wild beasts, birds, and fishes also, which tio 
hid among the rooks : the female thereof in England is called a hraeht. A brack is a 
mannerly name for all hound-bitches.' Gentleman's Recreation, p. 17. A. S. rdot, 
M.H.G. braekt. 'There be many maner of doggo or hoondes to hawke and hunt, as 
grayhoundee, bracha, spanyellia, or suche other, (o hunt hert and hynde & other beatea of 
eheceandvencry&o.andsachebe named gentyll houndes.' Laurens Andrewes, The Noble 
Lyfe, chap, xiiiij, ' of the dogge,' quoted in Babeea Book, ed. Famivall, p. 109. Brack* 
occurs several times in Shakespeare ; see King Lear, i. 4. 10S and ill. 6. 71 ; I Henry IV, 
iii. 1 . 140, &c. ' A brache, caniculu.' Manlp. Vocab. Palsgrave gives ' Brache, a kynde 
of bonnde, brachtt' and Baret has ' A brache or biche, eanieola.' while Huloet mentions 
' a brache or lytle houndo.' ' Braeea, a brache, or a bitch, or a beagle.' Flnrio. ' Bracket, m. 
a kind of little hound. Brogue, m. a kind of ihort-tayled setting dog ; ordinarily spotted, 
or partie-coloured.' Cotgrave. ' BraehtU, 1. a dog ; properly, one employed to discover 
or pursue game by the scant.' Jamieson, See Sir Qawayue and the Green Knight, ed. 
Morris, 1141. On the derivation aee Prof. Stoat's Etym. Diet., and cf. Oabrlall raobe) 

•See 



inginne of wane to ahoote dsrtee and querela : a kynde of elyng,' and toorpio by ' an 
instrument of Warre like a scorpion that ihooteth small arrows or quarelln.' ' CalapvlM. 
An hokyd harwe. Beorpiti*. A renym arwe.' Medulla. 'Bee catap'Uto. Abrodarw.' 
Wright's VoL of Vocab, p. 178. r- ' ■ 1 

Digitized by C^OOglC 



40 CATHOLICON AKGLICtlSI. 



•Bragott ' ; jdromtUutn. 

*to Bray'; jjilara, cum pila tun- 
dens vul terer*, & cetera ; vlri 
to stampe. 

a Brayti ; cerebrum, cerrhdlum vel 
cerebulwn, 

*a Braian'; jilixj jhliceus parti i- 

1T ' Ardentts Jiliea horaina di- 
cuntur esse felieei.' 



*a Brakanbuake ; JUicarium, feliee- 

& Brake * ; pinteUa, vtbra, ratUUum. 
a Brandiytli * ; tripos. 
ta Brandryth to set Iwgynnygs 
(byggytifr A.) on'; loramta- 

a Brands ; fax, facula, tieio, teda, 

'Bran; cantabrvm,Jitrfur. 



■ In the Miller'n Tale, Chaucer describing Alison says— 

' His month was sweete as hragat it or heth, 
Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or natte.' C. T. 3161, 

' ldromtllum. Mode.' Medulla. ' A Brayget, drink, promidtit.' Manip. Vocab. Thefol- 
lowing recipe lor making Bragget is given in Cogan's Haven of Health, p. 230 : ' Take 
(brae or fours gallons of good ale, or more, as you please, two daies or three after it is 
ed, and put ft in a potte by It selfe, then draw forth a pottel thereof, and put to it a 



quart of good English Hony, and set them oner the fire in a vessel], and let them boyle 
air and softly, and alwaies as any froth uriseth, scumme it away and so clarifie it ; aud 
when it is well clarified, take it off the firs, and let it ooole, and put thereto of Pepper a peny- 
worth, Cloves, Maoe, Ginger, Nutmegs, Ctnamon, of eaoh two penny worth beaten to 
powder, stir them well together, and set them oner the firs to boyle agalne a while, 
then being Milfce-warme, put it to the rest, and stlrre all together, & let it stand two 
or three daies, and put barme upon it, and drinke it at your pleasure.' In Lancashire 
Braggat is drunk on Mid-Lent Sunday, whit h is hence called Braggat Sunday. 
"Spiked cakes and wnfurs worthily Withe hragat and nietbe.' 

John Russell's Boke of Nurture, in the Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 55. L 816. 
Another recipe for Biagget is as follows : 'Take to 1 galuna of ale, iij potell of fine wort, 
and Uj qnsrtis of hony, and putt thereto ranell 3, iiij. paper schort or longe j, iiij, galin- 
gale j, j, and clowya ), j, and gingiver j, ij.' MS. 14th Century. Taylor, in Drink and 
Welcome, 1637, A 3, back. Bays of Braggot, 'This drinke Is of a most hot nature, as being 
compoe'd of Spices, and if it once scale the oconce, and enter within the tnrcumolusion of 
the Ptrrieranion, it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible attraction and opera- 
tion, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily enabled to afford blowes to his brother.' 

* In Trevisas's version of Glanvile, Do Propriat. Rerum, lib. xvii, 0. 97, Flax, we are 
told, after being steeped and dried. Is ' bounds in praty uytches and bonndels, and after- 
ward knocked, ben ten, and brayed, and earned, rodded and gnodded, ribbed and hekled, 
and at the laste sponne.' O. Fr. brttir, brthier. 

* ' Bruit or Hraahen appeals to have been used for many purposes, for Tusser says — 

' Get home with the brake, to brue with and bake. To lie vnder cow, to rot vnder mow, 
To couer the shed drie oner head, To earue to borne, for many a turns.' 

Five Hundred Points, E. Dial. Society, ed. Heritage, p. 33, st. 33. 
See also ibid., p. 43, at. 33. 'Filix. A brak.' Medulla. A. H. braacc, pi. bmccan. 

* PalsgraTe gives 'Brake, an instrument, braye.' and Huluot has ' Brake, for to worko 
dowgh or pabt, tnaelra.' The Manip. Vocab. and Baret also give ' Brake, frangOntlmn, 
mactra.' In Jamieson we find ' Braik, break. An instrument used in dressing hemp or 
flax, for loosening it from the core.' Cf. Dutch braai, a brake ; vlatbnmi, a flax-dreaasr'a 
brake, and A. S. Wcoit. ' Brioche. A brake for hemps. Braqyer de chamerc. To brake 
hempe.' Cotgrave. 

■ In the Inventor 
Gloss, of Mauley & Coningfiani, we fij 
and in the Line. Mod. MS , leaf 183, is a recipo quoted by Helliwell, in wuioh we "ere told 
to 'Take grene ;erdis of esche, and lays thamo over a brandrtthc, and make a fire under 
" ' Vooab. ' A brandiron or paenet, ehylra.' 

... „.. .... ' i 4 6*swo 



Baret. In the list of articles taken by the Duke of Suffolk from John Paaton in 
find Mi rakks of r~ ' ' ' ' - ' ■ ' ' ' "■ " - " 

435. See Brands! 

" ~ ra Loraxitntum bv ' Coticatanatio lioEonim arm rolut fL.„ . .. ., 

,Gooq 



find ' ij rakks of yron, ij brenddtliet, a almary to kepe in mete,' fto. Psstan Letters, iii, 
---. See Brandelede in P. 

Ducange renders £oromen(uni by ' Concatenatjo lignorum qiuc eolet fieri in fundamentis 

OOQ I C 



CATHOLICOK AKQLICUH. 41 



tto Branyoh 1 ; critpare, vibrare, 

librare. 
tBranit (Brants A.) 1 ; abrttgatua, 
-Rraaen ; eneus. 

Broses ; t» ; ereus, parficipium. 
a Broaoe pot ; ocnum. 
taBraMure'; br&ciale vel bmckiale. 
to Brawde * ; epigramare. 
tft Brawdestors; epigramator, erpx- 

gr&mabruc. 



■fto Brawnohe; Frondere, -deseete, 

frondare. 
a Brawnohe; antes, Jronx,frondicula, 

propago, ramus, mrculua ; frond- 

euB,frondoma, rwmalit participia. 
fa Brawnohe gederer ; frondator. 
*pe Brawno of a man 1 ; muieulua, 

fvra. 
*Brawno*; api'ina, pulpa; oprbutB, 



axlinciorum ; aaemblage de boi* en usage pour tnaintenir let materiaux dam la fondement 
(Tan. edifice.' The description seems to answer to our word pile*. HsJliwell gives 
' Brandrith. A fence of wattles or boards, Sec' We have already bad tora mention as the 
Latin equivalent of a Bands of a bowse. The Cstholioon explains loramenlum to mean 
boarding or frame-work compacted together. • Loramenium (otincateuatio h'gnoruml, grunt- 
festunge, gruntuest von liotti geechlagen.' Dief. Compare Key, or knyttyng of ij wallys 
ft Pyle in P. 

1 Apparently an error for Brandych : I know of no instance of the spelling Branych ; 
bat the Medulla has ' vibro. To braunchyn, or shakyn.' Cf. also P. Brawndeechyn 
(braanc hyn as man K). 

* 'Brent. High, straight, upright, smooth, not wrinkled.' It moat frequently ocoutb In 
one peculiar application, in connection with brow, aa denoting a high forehead, as distm- 

S fiat.' Jarnieson. In this sense it it used by Burns in ' John 
e we find ' Your bonnle brow was brent.' A. S. brant, O. Icel 
. v. Brant 

' Armour for the anna. In Ascham'a, Toiophilua (Arbor's reprint, pp. 107, 108), we 
find the following passage : ' Phi, Which be instrumentes [of shotynge} 1 Toz. Bracer, 
shotynge -glove, strynge, bowe and ohafte .... A bracer serueth for two causes, one to 
aaue tus arm from the strype of the utrynge. and his doublet from wearynge, and the other 
is, that the atrynge glydynge sharpalye and quicklye of the braver may make the sharper 
ahoote.' Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 11 1, describing the Yeoman, says — 
1 Upon his arm he bar a gay bracer. 
And by his side a swerd and a bokelsr.' 
Id theMorte Arthuru(E.E. Text Soc., ed. Brock), 1. 1 8 59, in the fight with the king of 
Syria, we are told that ' Brateri bumyate briatej in aondyre ; ' see alao L 4147. Bant 
gives 'a bracer, brachiale,' and in the Manip. Vooab. we find 'a braoher, brachiale.' 
' Brachale. A varbras.' Medulla. ' Brauelet, a bracelet, wristband, or bracer.' Cotgrave. 
See also Florio, s. v. ISmcaiale. ' Brachiale. Torques in braohio, dextrale; bracelet,' 
Ducange. ' Brachiale. A bracellette ; also a bracer.' Cooper. See also Brace, above, and 
P. War-brace. 

* ' Alio his clothes brvadtd up and down.' Chaucer, Monks'* Tale, 3659. In the Inven- 
tory of Sir J. Fastolf's goods, amongst the cloths and dress occurs ' j pece of rede aatyne, 
braudea with the faunt fere.' Paaton Letters, ed. Gardner, i. 477. 'Browdyn. Embroidered. 
Brondstex. An embroiderer.' Jarnieson. Sec also Brotneater. In Cotgrave we find 
1 Broder. To hnbroyder. Brodi. Imbroydered.' See also Barbour's Brace, ed. Skeat, 11. 
464. A. S. bregdem, to braid, pp. brogden, broden. 

' ' Mascuhu. A muscle or fleashie parte of the bodie compaote of fleaah, veines, sinewei 
and arteries, aemyng especially to the motion of some parte of the bodie by means of the 
ainewes in it. Mueealoitu. Harde and stifle with many muscles or brawnes of harde and 
compacts fleaah.* Cooper. Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, 546, tells 
us that ' The Mellere waa a stout carl for the nones, 

Ful big he was of braun, and eek of booucs.' 
and In the Legends of Goode Women, Dido, L 145, Eneas is described as of 
• a noble visage for the noonea, 
And formed wel of bravmei and of boonea.' 
' Cooper gives ' Fulpa. The woodds of all trees that may be separated or clefts bv the 
grayns of it, and is the same in timber that mmculai is in a mans bodie. A muscle or 

.Google 



42 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



*Brode; arloeopaB, artocria, arto- 

casixm, libum, pants, pattellas, 

panicidus, placenta, simila, Stmi- 

lago, siligo, Sed Aec tria per 

metenomiam. 
•Broke'; braces, femorals, perizoma, 

taraballa ; braocatm ;>ar<ici- 

pium. 
*Breke of woimwi ; feminalia. 
ta Broke belte ! ; brachials, braccals, 

braccarium, lumbare, lumbato- 

riwn. 
to Broke; /rangers, coffidere, con- 

fringere, jn -,per-, ef-Jmdere, eon-, 

dif-, de-, conlundere, frtutnre, 



frv&tellare, quauare, rompers, 
cor-, ab-, pro-, terers, con-, secure, 
dis-, ruptare, rvptitare. 

to Broke or tryepas ; jnfrmgeie, 
prewxricari, trtuugrt&i. 

ta Broker or tryepaaer; prevari- 
cator, transgressor. 

tto Brake garth*; dtsepire, 

fto Broke as a man brokts his fast; 
dissoluere. 

a BrokyugB ; fraccw, fractura, frog- 
men, ruptura. 

a Breme * ; brermxs. 

tpe Brode* (Brorde A.) ofaweeaiUe; 
lot/rum, abses, absidia, ripa. 



fleashie parte in the bodie of man or beaate. A peeoe of fleuh.' ' P.ilpa. Brawn p." 
Medulla. O.Fr. hraon. 

' ' Pertioma. A breeche : a oodpeeee." Cooper. ' FeminalU, -U. A womania breeh.' 
Medulla. 

' See ByRirdle, above, and Pawnoharde, below. In the Romance of bir Ferumbraa, 
ed. Herrtage, 1. 1448, Guy of Burgundy cuts down Maubyu the thief, bo that 

' porw ii heued, chyu & herd And into pe brcggurdel him gerd, 

pat award adounward fledde. pan ful he adoun and bledde ; ' 

and again, 1. 3008, Boland cleaves King Conyfer, and 

' At ye brtggurdU bat sword a-atod.' 
Brtehgerdd oconrs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morria, 305, and Sir J. Mauudeville telb 
us in his Voiage and Travaile ' that balsam (bawme) come the out on arnale trees, that ben 
non hjero than a marines brat-girdilie.' ' Ferisonia. A brekegyrdyl. Benalt. A brake 
gyrdyl or a paunco. Bracca. To breltyn. Saraballa 1 antra, braccc.' Medulla. See 
Mr. Way's note, b.t. Brygyrdjll. 

■ Compare Tuaaer, p. 53, it. 36 — 

'Keep safe thy fence, Scars breakhidgt thence.' 

Bee G-arthe, below. 

* Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 351, tells us of the Frankeleyn, that 
' Ful many a fat patrich had he hi mewe, 
And man; a bran and many a luce in atewe.' 
Neckham, Da Naturii Rerum, Bolhi Series, ed. Wright, aays, p. 148, ' Brenna vera hoitU 
didinani vuidias, ad loca eeaota fugit aqaanun li mptdil ataa quai a tsrgohabet ptrtorbant, 
tieqat delma tyranni ipt, ad alua pisca m tranttftrt.' 

' In the Ancren Kiwle, p. 314, we are told that ' He pat nappe* upon helle brerde, he 
toplefi ofte al in er he lest wens,' Compare F. ' Berde, or brvuke of a reaselle. Marga-' 
Cotgrave has ' Ailt, a wing; also the brimma or brerewoode of a hat.' Can gives 
Brtward aa still in use in the came sense. 'The cornya croppia and the bene new breni.' 
Gawin Douglas, Prol. ^Bnaid ii, 1. 77. ' Brcird. The surface, the uppermost part, the 
top of anything, as of liquids,' Jamieeon. In Chaucer's description of the Pardoner, 
Cant. Tain, Prologue, 687, we are told that— 

■Hiii walet lny byforn him in hla lappe, Bret-fid of pardoun come from Eome'al hoot ;" 
And in the Knight's Tale, 1305, 'Emetreus, the kyng of Tnde,' is described aa haring 
' A mantelet upon Ms eonuldra hangynge, 
Brad-fid of rubles reede, as fir sparkiynge.' 
So also Hous of Fame, 1031, ■ Bretful of leeeyngi,' and in P. Plowman, C, Paaam I, 41, 
we read, 'Hure bagge and hura belj were bretful v-crammyd.' Compare Swed. brtiddful, 
brimfull. See also Ormulum, 14519, Seven Sages, ed. Wright, p. 33. 1. 94J, and 
Wright's Political Poems,!. 69. A.S. brerd, brim, top. ' Crtpido, brerd udofer.' Wrigbt'i 
ToL of Vocab., p. 54. • s~>' t 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOUCOK AKOLICCM. 



43 



a Brere ■ (Broyr A.) ; carduxu, (ri- 

bulux, vtpret, vepreeula. 
ta Brerearuka * ; fdUaitruxn. 
*a Breno"; aUUtbae, bmem vtl 

ioeusta. 
a Breate ; pectus, lorax, ptctuscu- 

haa; jieetoralia. 
a Breate plate ; lorax. 
*a Bretanynge ' ; propugnaculum. 
a Broth. ; vbi ando. 
to Brethe ; suwpirar*, spirare, tpi- 

ritumtrahere,tt- cetera; vbt'toAnde. 
a Brethynge ; spiraeulum, tpiramea. 
to Brewe ; paniaxar, 
a Brewer ; pandoxator -trix, brasia- 

lor -trix. 



ta BrawhowBo ; pandoxatorium. 
*a Bribiir ; eircum/oranus, lustro, 

sicefanta, 
a Bridalle * ; nupcie. 
a Bride ; sponsa, sponsuB vir etna, 
a BridylL: ; forum, aurea, aurex, 

auriat, frenum, ora, baiulura, 

luputum eat frenum Acutisri- 

imim. 
to Brydelle ; Jrenare, infrenare. 
twttA owtyn Bridylle ; effrmis, ejfre- 

nus, jnfrenit, jiifren.ua, 
ta Bridylle rane ; habena, habamHa, 

a Bryge * ; pons, ponltctdaa ; ponti- 

cub jmrricipium. 



1 ' Cardial). A brymbyl,' Medulla. A. 8. 6reV. ' Now In the croppe, now donn in the 
brrra.' Chaucer, Knight's Talc, 674. 

' The falcattrum was a sickle at the end of a long pole used for cutting brushwood. 
Soldiers armed with weapons resembling it (see Chaucer, Legends of Good Women, 
Cleopatra, L 68, 'He rent the sayle with lotus like a tithe') were called in Old French 
bidawc (Roquefort). Tusser, in hie list of tools. See. necessary for a farmer, mentions a 
' Brush sithe,' which is the same instrument. 

1 'A Brine or Gadbee. Taken, loon, mouche aux hauft.' Sherwood. Cotgrave given 
' Taium. m. A trim Brimaee, Gadbee, Dunflio. Oxenie. Tahon marin. The sea briire ; 
• kind of worm found about some fishes. Tavan di mar. The sea Brizze : resembles a big 
Chetlop, and hath dxteene feet, each whereof is armed with a hook, or crooked naile : 
This vermin lodging hinuelfe under the finnea of the Dolphin, and Tunny &c afflicte them 
ae much as the land Brine doth an oie. Boer. A cow to runne up and downe holding 
up her tails when the brizze doth sting her. Bent. Alter a Saintt Bart. To trot, gad, 
runne, or wander up and downe, like one that hath a brine in hie tails. Oedre 1-unoniqae. 
A gad-bee, horse-flie, danfly, brimeey, brizze.' Balliwell (who has the word misspelt 
Brief c) gives a quotation from El jut. Cooper hae ' Brvchut. A graase worme or loauste 
that hnrteth come, Speciet e$t luaata parvnm nolo.' A Mai, which is given in the 
Prompt, as the Latin equivalent, is rendered by Cooper, * A create flie tritynge beaatee ; 
an horee-flie or breese,' In the Reply of Friar Daw Topiaa (Wright's Political Poems, ii. 
54) we read— 

'Whan the first angel blew, AUe thei weren lioh horses 

Ther waa a pit opend, Araied into bataile, 

Ther rose smothoyng smoke, Thei stongen as scurpioun. 

And brat therinne. And hadden mannta face 

Tothed as a Uoun.' 
' Bncai. A abort worm or a brese. Zonula. A brese, or a snkkyl.* Medulla. 

* ' Bretetque. A port, or portall of defence, in the rampire, or wall of a towns.' Cotgrave. 
It properly means wooden towers or castle* as appears from Ducange, s. v. Brttachia. 

' And be orytosoes on ps tour an boju 
Dulfuly a-donn wer caste,' Sir EWutnbrae, ed.Horrtage. 3315. 

* Originally a bride-alt or wedding feast. An ale is simply a feast of any kind : thus 
we find leet-aks, soot-ales, church-ales, See. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. Haslitt, 
iL 89-09. 

' ' pai drou it pen and mad a brig pe burn of Syloe, and said, 

Oust a litel burn to tig,— Quen hai hie brig har-ouer laid,' Sec. 

Cnnor Muodi, ed. Morris, p. 514, 1. 8945. 
A.S. bryeg. ' Pent. A brjgge.' Medulla. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



44 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM; 



ta Bryge of a naae ; jnterfimura. 

Bryght ; a&i clere : 

t to Bryme ' ; svbare. 

Bryue; salsugo; suUuginosm p&it i- 
cipiam, 

to Brynge jn or to ; aduehcre, afferrn, 
jnferrc, annuneiare, addueere ad 
«m turpem, apportart, in-, def- 
Jerre, jnmittere, ducere, can-, jn-, 
jntroducere, re-, perducere ad 
studia, addueere ad honorem, il- 
luminare, jngercre, irrogare, tit- 
dert, redigere, scribere, subdv- 
cere nauai ad terrain, deducere a 

to Bryngfurth ; producers, proferre. 
'Bxysine ' ; Jragilis, fisilit, fractiei- 

us, frMttiii,jrangibiUt. 
"to Bryae * ; quatere, quassare. 



Brysed ; qwatsatas, quassans. 

to Briate ; crejjore, crepere, crepitate, 



tto Bryst vp ; erumpere, irrampere. 

Ho BryBtylls ; vstiUare. 

*a Broche ; vera. 

a Broche tor garn' (genie A.); fu- 

to Broahe ; verudare. 

+to Brod ° ; stimulant, Higare, insti- 

gare. 
a Brod * ; archtu {Acwe A.), aaUeue, 

aporia, stimulus, stiga. 
*a Brokk 7 ; castor, bcver, fiber, me- 

lota, taxua; taxinue, castorena, 
tBroiyUe ° ; v hi brysille. 
Brokyn; ruptne, ob-,fractue,JretvB. 
i Brokyn mote ; fragmenium,/ragi- 

tum. 



' Still Id common in. A bow ia Raid to 'go to brimme,' when she ii sent to the boar. 
Bee Kay's Glossary. Cooper gives ' Subo. To grunta as the wire doth, desyring to hauo 
the boon to doo their itynJe. Subalio. The appetite or ateeryng to generation in swyoe.' 
' J?uio. To bry mmyn aa a boore.' Medulla. ' A brymmy-ng as a bore or a sows doth, en 
roapr.' Palsgrave. 

' See note to Brokylle. 

' Jamieson gives ' To birae, bine, briie. To bruise ; to puah or drive : to pros, to 
aqnocie.' ' Briter. To buret, break, bray in pieces ; alio to plucke, rend, or tears off, or 
op i also to crush or bruise eitreamly.' Cotgrave. The MS. baa quartern. 

* 'PvniM. A apindelL' Cooper. ' Broche. A wooden pin on which the yarn in wound,' 
Jamieeon. ' FatctUu*. A lytyl spynd yl.' Medulla. See note to Fire Trent below. 

■ Hir womanly handla nowthlr rok of tre, Quhilk in the craft of daith mahyng 

Ne spyndil vsis, nor broehis of Minerve, doia serve.' 

See alao ibid* p. 193. Bk. ii. 1. 40. Gawin Douglas, Enradai, vii. 1. 1871. 

* ' Brod, to prick or poke.' Peacock's Glossary of Manly and ConyDgbam (E. D. Soc.). 
Oompare oar prod. Florio, p. 63, ed. 161 1, mentions a kind of nail no called, now known 
as brad: See also Jamieson, s. 1. led. broddr, a spike ; cf. Swed. brodd, a frost- nail. 

' 'Brod. A goad used to drive oxen forward.' Jamieson. 

' In P. Plowman, B. vi, 31 , Piers complains of the ' Bores and hrocka >»t brekoth 
adown mynne heggea.' The name coema to have been also applied to a beaver, as In the 
Medulla we nod it rendered by Castor. Baret gives ' Broche, a grail, a bauson, or badger ; 
mdit,' and Huloet 'Broche or badger, or graye beast, faro.' In the Roliq. Autiq. i. 7, 
limi is translated bruikc. In the Horte Arthurs, ed. Brock, L 1005, we find the ex- 
pression BrolArentede, having a breast variegated, spotted, or streaked with black and 
white like a badger. Compare Brock-faced in Brockets ' Taxui. A gray ; a badger j a 
broche.' Cooper. loci, brokkr, a badger ; Welsh brech, brych, brindled, freckled. 

* In the English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, on p. 110, 1. 5, and again on p. 154,1. 13, 
we have the word brokd, and in eaoh case the Cambridge MS. reads bryidl. The Ancren 
Eiwlo, p. 164, says, 'pis bruchele aetlte, pat la wDtnmone vleschs. Of pisse bmeheU uetlea 
ye apostle seiU : " Habemns tbeaaorum in iatia vasis fiotilibus." .... pis braehdt uetlea ia 
hrnmehtre pene beo eni glee,' See, Harriaon, in hia Description of England (New Shakapere 
Society, ed. Fumivall), i. 340-1, ssys that 'of all oke growing in England, the parks oke 
ia the softest, and far more spalt and brickie than the hedge oke.' El jot, s. v. Aloe, gives 
'brokle, brittle,' and Huloet has ' ISroktU, rubbish. In the Manip. Vooab. we find 
'BtioUe./rapfiis,' and this form stilt survives in the north. Te Medulla gives • Ftae- 
ticctu. BrekyL Fragiiit. Freel, or brekyL' Bee Jamieson, a, v. Brnkjl, BricUs. 

i by Google 



CATHOLICON ANOMCUM. 



45 



tBrokyn lendw 1 (Broken lendyde 
A..) ; lutnbi/ractvM ; lumbifra- 
gium est fraecio lumboram. 

Brostyn*; hemioam. 

A RrofltyiieB ; hernia. 

a Broth; brodiura, mwria est piseiwa. 

+a Brothe*t#r ' (Broudster A.); 
anaglafarms, anaglafaria. 

a Brawe ; ciliian, mjtercilium, jn- 
feriri/tum est ajiaciiaa jnter cilia. 

•Browes * ; Jdipatum. ; AdijMtat 
jwrrfcipium. 

Browyn;/us , cuB,i& cetera ; rbiblake. 

*ft Broehe ; firmacttlum, mantle, pl- 
anum, tpinter, spintetculum ; 
terras : — 

H ' Pectoris est spinter propne, 
pariter one monile, 
Ornatw colli sit torques, & 



Torques corpus habet, humeroa 

armilla, monile 
CoUa, feriehilides brtuhta, 

gemma manna, 



Anulwn i 



digit/) tplendet, sod 
tnauris in aure °. 

a Broder ; frater ex eodem paire sed 
ex diuersis matribna ; /rnierwiB, 
oermanus ex eadem maXre, vteri- 
noa, confertnus ex tmo vlero. 

a Broder in law (Broder elawe A.) ; 
Immt. 

a Broder son ; fratruus. 

+a Broderdoghter ; fratria. 

+to Mow BrocUr in maneru ; /ra ■ 
trissare. 

fa Brodenilaer ; fratricida. 

tft Brodlr hede ; fratemitas. 

+a Broder wyfo ; fratrissa, glos,fra- 

to Brue * ; pan&oxari. 

a Bruer; jxmdoxator, pandoxatnx. 

ta Bruhows ; jMru&KEafortum. 

to Brule T ; assare. 

Brume ' ; genssta, meriea, trama- 

riea. 
to Brunne ; ardere, < 

Ure, ardetcere, ignire. 



* ' LumMfraottit. Brokjn In the [l]endy».' Medulla. See Lends. For /mcci'o tbe 
IIS. has spaeio. 

* ' Hernimttt. He that la bnreta or hath hie bo wolle fallen to hia coddes. Hernia. The 
disease celled bunting.' Lyte, in liia edition of Dodoens, 1578, telle ub, p. 87, that 'tbe 
Decoction of the leaues end roate [of the Common Mouse ears] dronken, doth care and 
heale all woundes both inward and outward, and also Bernies, Raptures, or bursting* ; ' 
and again, p. 707, that ' the burke [of Pomegranate] is good to be put into the playatera 
that are made against burttinga, that come by the falling downe of the guttea." ' Henna. 
Bnlnyng of the bowaylles. Bentiosus. Bi™tyn.' Midulla. Cotgrave mentiona a plant 
' Boatouner. Rupture-woit, Burst-wort.' 'Hernia, broke -ballochyd.' Wright's Vol. of 
Tocab., p. 177. 

* Jamieson give* ' Broadster, an embroiderer; Brotedyit, embroidered.' See alio 

B ra w daa tar. 

* fiarot haa ' Brewin, braujee, or aoppea ; ouubs adtpata ; loupe.' See Richard Ccsur 
de Lion, 1. 3077, and HaTelnk, ed. Skeat, 934. Bruyi occurs in the liber Cure Cooefum, 
ed Morris, p. 10. See also Jamieson. a. v. Brute. 

* Tho following explanations of the various ornament* here mentioned are from Cooper : 
'Spinier. A tacke ; a bouckle ; aclaspe. Monile. A colar or iewell that women vsed to wears 
about their neckea ; an onche. Torques. A oolar, or ohavne, be it of golds or ailuer, to wears 



A braeelstte. -JhuJus. A rings.' The Medulla renden them at 



'Bpinter. Apyn 



7 ha fal dronken.' Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1, : 



is circa bt 

■ • Snilk aa bai onw oc 
See also to Brews, above 

' Chancer, in describing the Cook, says ' He Mwde roate, and sethe, and broi lie, and 
frie.' Prologue, C. T. 383. 0. Fr. hruiUtr. 

' Lyte, Dodoena, p. 6«, telle ua that the juice of the broom 'taken in quantitio of a 
ciat or litle gtaaae ful Suiting is good againit tbe Sqiriansie [quinsey] a kind of swelling 
witb heate and payne in the throte, putting the sicke body in danger of choking; also it is 
good againat the sciatica.' See Wjolif, Jeremiah ivii. 6, A. 8. brim. 



46 



CATHOLICON AKOLICtJJf. 



a Brimstone ' ; tulfur ; tulftroau. 
1a Bruakot ' ; peetoscuJma. 
a Brunch for paynt«ry » ; cs&ps. 
a Uruatyll« ; tela, aetata di'miautiu ■ 

SwteV. 
a Buoher; earnifex, e>> cetera; obi 

a fieochour (fleschener A). 
ta Buoher"-* ; camifieimn. 
a Barters ; antHe, clepiua, tgida, 

egie, piwma, pclta,vmbo, & cetera; 

ubt a boclere. 
fa Bucler plaer * ; gladiator. 
fa Barter playnge ; gladiatwa. 



a Bofet " ; Alapa, Aporia, colapMie, 

tetus, iccio, pereutno. 
to Buffet; Alapare, Alapizar*, eo- 

laphizare. 
a Buffetter ; Alaput, vertus : — 

IT ' Qui e&X </ut recipit alapat 
alapm vocitatwr.' 
a Buka ; ^licr, & cetera ; vbi a 

boke. 
*a BugylL; (Bogyllfi A.) * ; btibalas, 

Animal est. 
tBugille 7 ; bugloasa, lingua tout*, 

herba «st. 
a Bui ; dama, damvla. 



1 In the Prioko of Conscience we are told that at the destruction of Sodom and 
Gomorrah 'It rayncd fire fra haven and bmnttane.' L 4853. And in the Cursor Muudi 
account, ed. Morris, p. 1 70, 1. 1841 — 

' Our lauerd raind o bam o-nan Don o lift, Sre and brmttan.' 

Cf. leal, braini-ttdn, sulphur, from brama, to burn, and tteirtti, a atone. 

1 ' Briehet. The brisket, or breast-peece.' Cotgrave. * Brisket, the breast.' Jamieaun. 

' A slaughter-bouse, shambles. In the Pylgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Aldis 
Wright, p. 1 19, Wrath says, ' nenere mastyf ne biccbe in boekeryt so gladliche wolds ate 
raw flesh and I ete it.* ' Maetlluta. A bochery. Maoeria. A bochery off [or] fflrnhitall.' 
Medulla. ' Boueherte. A butcher's shamble, stall or shop.' Cotgrave. Amongst the officers 
of the Larder in the Household Ordinances of Ed. II. are mentioned 'two valleWs de 
mestier, porters for the lardere, who shal receve the flash in the butchery of the aohatour, 
4c' Chauoer Soo. ed Firrnnrall, p. 34. ' Bocberye or bochera shambles, where fleshe ia 
solde. Camarivm, JrfaesIZum.' Hulott. 'Bochery, baadterie.' Palsgrave. 

* ' Gladiator, One plaijnge with a swoorde. Oladialora. Swoorde players in Boms 
set together in matches to fight before the people in common games thereby to accustom 
them not to be afrayde of killynge in wane. Cooper. ' (JlatHatura. A bokelar pleyng.' 
Medulla. Fencing with the buckler, or buckler- play, is alluded to in the Liber Custa- 
marum, ed. Riley, pp. 381-3. For an account of thin play, see Gentleman's Magazine, 
December, 1858, p. 560, and Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Baxlitt, ii. 109. 

' Opon the morn after, if I suth say, 
A mery man, sir Robard ont of Morlay, 
A half eb in the Swin eoght he the way; 
Thare lered men the Nonnandes at builtr to play' 
Song on King Edward's Wars, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 70. 
' Compare Nekhoryngn, below, and P. Bobet 

* ' Bewgie, or bugle, a bull. Bants.' Grose. ' The buffili drawer by his hornia great.' 
The Kinge'i Qnhair, ed. Chalmers, p. Sj. ' Bnffe, bugle or wytds oie, bubalit.' Huloet. 
'A bugle, butalai.' Manip. Vocab. In Dunbar, The Tbissil and the Eois, we read 

' And lat no bovigla with his busteoui homis The meik pi tick -ox oppress.' St. xvi. 1. 5. 
' Bugles or buffes. Vrit.' Withala. O. Fr. bugle, Lat. biieuiui. See also Jamieson, a. y. 
Bowgle. Andrew Boorde, in his account of Bohemia, says 'In the wods be many wylde 
beaates ; amonges al other beastes there be Buglet, that be as bigge as an oxe : and there 
is a beast called a Bouy, lyke a Bogle, whycho is a vengeable beast.' Introduction of 
Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, pp. 166, 167. In bis note on this passage Mr. Fumivall quotes 
a passage from Topesell's History of Four-footed Beasts : ' Of the Vulgar Bugil. A Bugil 
is called in Latine, Bubalut, and Bvfftdut; in French, Beuflc; in Spanish, Bu/ano; in 
German, Buffet! *c. See Maundeville, p. 359, and Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, p. 17. 

* Of this plant Neckbam (De Naturis Rerum) says, p. 477 — 

' Lingua bovit purgat cAoJeram rubeamqu* nigramqve, 
St vix cardiam gratior herba tlatur. 
Fin* juvat oceipltii quotimt tibi tradita diffcrt, 
Salvtn cum Jidei datnit t**e bones.' 
See Ozetonge, below. 



g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLICOH ANGLICCM. 



47 



a Buket; tiiuta, euttrvm, haurtio- 

rium, sitetla. 
& Bukyll* ; bueeula, pluscula. 
a Bukylla maker ; ^tucuZns, pluecu- 

lator, -trix. 
tto Bokylle; pltueulo; phtseutant, 

plutoulatm, 
*A Bulaa '; jiqiu/um, 
"a Bulau tre ; p^w/ua. 
to Bule ; bvlire, & cetera; vbi to 

sethen. 
a Bulynge ; bailor, buUio. 
taBulhede 1 ; Muffins, capiio,pUeia est. 



a Bulb; founu; tauriiMis^orticipiuin. 
a BuHe {Bwlle A.) of lode ; bulla-. 
fa Bulk (BwyOe A.) of a dore*; 

to Suite ; poientriduaire. 

fa Bultynge cloth (Bult clothe A.)* ; 

poleiitTiduum ; polentridualii. 
a Bune; precaria, pottulacio, tk 

cetera ; vbi a askynge. 
a Buntynge ; praitUaB. 
*a BurbylL) in y« water ■ ; bulla,. 
+a Burde dennande (donnande A.)* ; 

Aggidella. 



' ' Bullact, a email black and tartiah plum.' Halliwell. They are mentioned in 
Tuner*! Five Hundred Pain to, chap. 34. 4. Bullace plums are in Cambridgeshire called 
cricktia. ' Bolacel and blacke-beries baton brercs growen.' William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 
1S09. See also Romnunt of the Boas, 1377. Iri«h baton, a prune ; Breton polo*, a bul- 
lace; Gael, oulai'sfenr, a sloe. ' Btlloeter. A bnlUce-tree of wilde plum-tree. Cotgrsve. 
' A bullace. frute. Pnmtolum.' Mnnip. Vocab. 

1 ' Bullhead, the nab, Miller's thumb.' Cotgrave givea ' Jjn«, m. an uu; alio a littln 
Bah with a great head, called a Bull-head, or Miller's thumb*.' According to Cooper 
Capita is a ' ooddefiahe.' The term is still in common use in tbe North for a tad-pole. In 
which sense it alio occur* in Cotgrave : ' Cavaot. A Pole-head, 01 Bull-head ; tbe little 
Tannine, whereof toads and frogs do como.' Sea also ibid., a v. Tatard. ' Hie mu/iur, 
A'-, abulhyd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab, p. J53, 

' Apparently this means either the handle or a stud of a door. In Mr. Nodal'e Glossary 
of Lancashire, E. Dialect Society, is given ' Bult. The handle of a pot, pan, or other 
utensil. At Lancaster the flat wooden handle of an osier market- basket.' Halliwell also 
has ' Built. The ornamental knobs on a bedstead. See Howell, sect. 13.' A.S. bolUt. 
Sea note to Burdnn of a Bnke, below. The Medulla explains ' Grappa' by •foramen,' but 
grapa in tbe present instance appears, to be a made-up word, suggested by the knob-like 
or grape-like form of the thing meant. 

• In the Treatise of Walter de Biblesworth { 1 3ft century), Wright's Volume of Vocabu- 
laries, p. 15S, is mentioned 'a bolrngt' or bulting-dnt, the glossary continuing — 

'Per holengtr (ouWnme) est cevere La nor e le furfre (of bran) demore'.* 

And in Kennett's Antiquities of Ambrosden, a ' bvIUr-doth.' The medisaTsl Latin name 
for the implement was ' taratantam' (see jElfric's A.S. Glossary), from the peculiar 
noise mads by it when at work ; a word borrowed from Ennine, as signifying the sound 
of a trumpet, in Friacian, bk. viii. A portable boulter was called a 'tiffany. Bultellwi 
occurs in the Liber Custnmarum, p. 106. ' Bolting Cloth, a cloth used for sifting meal in 
uiilli. In 1534, tbe Guild of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Boston possessed 'a bultyngt 

6pe covered with a yearde of canvesse,' and also ' ij bultynije dothet' Peacock, English 
lurch Furniture, p. 189, quoted in Peacock's Glossary of Manley Sea., E. D. See. In tbe 
TJnton Inventories, p. jo,, occurs, 'in the Boultyng* houao, one dough trough, ij bolting 
wiltche*' (hutches), i.e. vessels into which meal is sifted. • Baltingi, the coarse mesl 
separated from the flour.' Peacock's Glossary. See also Pulton Letters, iii. 419. The 
word came to be used metaphorically as in the phrase • to boult out the truth,' 1. e. to sift 
the matter thoroughly and ascertain the truth. Thus in Tusser, Five Hundred Points of 
Good Husbandrie (E. Dial. Soe., ed. Herrtage, p. 151) — 

'If truth were truely bolted out. As touching thrift, I stand in doubt 
If men were best to wiue.' 
■Boultjugclnthe orbulter, blrtmv. Boultyng tuhbe, hul-che 11 blutcr.' Palsgrave. 'Pintores 
habent servos qui politruduant farinam grossam aum polentrudio delicato . . . Politrudiant, 
id set bulettnt, et dicitur a pollom quod est farina et trudo. Pollitrudium Gallice dioitnr 
buletel (build).' Dictionarius of John de Garlande, in Wright's VoL of Vocab., p. 117. 

1 ' Bulla. A bnrbyl. tkalto. To brekyn vp, or burbelyn.* Medulla. See also Belle 
In tbe Water. 

• In Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, we are told of the Frankalyn that 



CATHOLICOS ANGUCUM. 



a Burde; Abacw, ducua, rnensa, 
tabult, thorn* ; mentalu, commen- 
mUu : versus : — 
If ' Rex stdet in disco terulcns 
gua brachia disco, 
In disco disco discern mea 
dogmata disco V 
a Burdecloth. ' ; discus, gawipe, 
mappa, maalUe, manitergium, 
mensale, majipula. 
a Bnrdun of a. buke' ; elauillua. 
tBurdu* (Burdens A.) ; ciuitag rat, 
burdigallos. 



ta Burgha ; twgns. 

tft Bur gea ; bur gonitis, ciuu. 

+Burjron; burgundia. 

*to Burton*; Jrondcre, germinare; 

frondens & germinana. 
a Buryonynge ; germen, genimen. 
to Burle clothe ° ; extuberare. 
fa Hurler ; extuberaria*, -tor, -trix. 
a Burre ' ; bardona, gUt, lappa, pa- 
is. Burn hylle ; lappetum, eat locae 

vbt creieuDt lappa. 



'His (aWe iormonl in his halle alway Stood redy covered al too longs day.' L 355. 
' Ky ng Arthour than verament Ordeynd throw hys a woe assent, 

The (aiiJI dormtwnte, withouten lette.' 

The Cokwold's Dniince, 50. 
A dormant m the large beam lying across a room, a joist. The dormant table •■ per- 
haps the fixed table at the end of a hall See Tabyl-dormande, below. At the bottom 
of the page in a later hand is ' Etc Auer, -lit. A"-, a burde, uoht ae don* & wyadows 
be made of.' 

1 The Medulla gives the following verses on the same word — 

•£t ducat Indus [qaoiU], Udernum [couch], neiaa [table], parajuis [dish] ; 
Ditcm tt Aurora, lie est diien* quoqua mappa [table- olotb], 
' Dame Elis. Browne, in her Will, Pastern Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' a hordtcloih of 
flonro de lice worke and crownes of 1 yerdis and an half long, and iij yardia brode.' 
' Oaiuape. A carpet to lay on a table : a daggeswayne.' Cooper. ' Gautapt. A boord 
cloth.' Medulla. 

' ' Claui. Varro. Bounde knsppee of purple, lyke studdes or nayle beade, wherwith 
Senatores garmente or robes were pyrled or powdred. Clauata vatimtnta. Lampridiua 
Garments set with studs of golds, of purple, or any other lyke thynge,' Cooper, 1584. 
Hoe the meaning appears to be stud* or emboutd ornament). Thus Elyot readers Bulla 
by 'a bullion sette on the oover of a books, or other thynge;' and Cooper give* 'Uinbi- 
lieu*. Bullions or tmeses, suche as are set on the out rydes of bookes.' But possibly a clasp 
may be meant. Compare Cotgrave, ' Claveau. The Haucse or Lintell of a doore ; also a 
clasp, hook, or buckle. ' ' GlaiiUiu, a harden of a buke.' Ortus. 

* Baret gives ' to burgen : to budde, or bringe foorth flowers.' ' Burgen, seminars ; ' 
Manlp. Vooab. ' Burgeon, to grow big about or gross, to bud forth. Bailey's Diet, 
' Bourgeon, oourjon, the young bud, sprid or pitting forth of a vine.' Cotgrave. Harrison, 
Description of England, ed. Famivall, ii. 91, uses the word in the sense of a roof, a 
source: 'Caoer the aiit rote of the East Angle race, and Nasead original! burgeant of tho 
kings of Essex.' ' Gtrmrn. A bergyng. Qramino. To spryngyn or bergyn.' Medulla. 

* A burtUtr was a maker of burel or borel, a coarse grey or reddish woollen cloth, for- 
merly extensively manufactured in Normandy, and still known in France as bureau. 
' Borel men,' or 'folk,' as mentioned by Chancer, Prologue to Menkes Tale, Ac., were 
humble laymen, customarily dressed in this cloth. The BureUers aim seem to have pre- 
pared yam for the use of the weavers (see Liber Custuniarum, pp. 410, 413). Henry III 
ordered that ' the men of London should not be molested on account of their oarels or 
burelled cloths.' To burl cloth is to clear it of the knots, ends of thread, Jtc. with little iron 
nippers, which are called burling-irans. ' Bureau, m. A tbicke and course oloath, of a 
browns russet, or darke mingled colour. BuraS. Silke rash ; or any kind of ttuffe thata 
halfe silke and halfe worsted.' Cotgrave. Elyot has ' desquamare eeMem, to burle clothe.' 
See also to do Hardes away, and to Noppa, below. 

' ' A Burre, or the hearbe called cloates, that bearetb the great burre, pereonata. The 
sticking burrs, tcnax lappa.' Baret. ' Burre, lappa, glii' Manip. Vocab. Frisian iorre, 
i. T-, .. ... t , -Lappa. A burre. Lappetum. A hurry place.' Medulla. See 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGUCUM. 



49 



1a Bur tre ' ; sambuciw, tambuee- 

fum «bt crescunt. 
a Buaohelle ; batidus liquidamm est, 

baeut, modius, batilius, modio 

Ins, tessera. 
a Bum for a noxe * ; bocttwa. 
ta Buaaerd * ; arpia, pieaB. 
*a Buake * ; arbuttum, daman, fru- 

tex, fruteetum, fmiiceiura, ruius, 

rttMfwn. 
*a BuyBta 6 {Bust A.); alabatlrum, 

alabastratum, irixis. hoetiarium 

pro hottijg. 
'Buattu; rudis, rigidna, 
to be BuBttor ; ruder e. 
a Bate (Buyt A.) of ledir or wan- 



dia"; crepida, crepidula, (Ziminu - 

tiuum, oeria. 
'Bute (Buyt A.) ; Auctorium, aug- 

mentum. Aa in ooaynge. 
"to Bute (Buytt A.) ; Awjmea- 

tare. 
to Bute (Buyyt A. ) ; oereare, ocreii 

a Butewe ' ; oereola. 

a Butha ; emptarium, cadurcum, 

tentorium, tneritoriwa, opclla, 

staeitineula. 
Buytinge vbi Buytt (A.), 
a Butler * ; acalicaa, indeclirmbUe, 

aeellarius, pineerna, prornns, pro- 

]rinator. 



Irlomary of 
Samimcut, Hyldyr.' Medulla. Lyte, Dodoens. heads bis chapter iliiij, p. 377, ' Of E 
Or Bourtrs.' ' Sambvcve. Burtre or hyduf tre.' Ortus Vocab. 

1 'Booh, an oz or cow -stall. Ab. A.M. botih. prasepe, a stall.' Ray's OIobb., od.Bkeat. 
' A boon, stall, bovUe.' Manip. Vocab. See also Booc, and Cribbe, in P. ; and Nodal'* 
Glossary of Lancashire, E. D. Soo., a. v. Book. ' Eoe barter, a boss.' Wright's VoL of 
Vocab., p. ijj. • Base, Boise, Boose. A cow's stall. To Buse. To enclose cattle in a 
stall' Jamieson. ' Boia. A boco.' Medulla. 

* 'Piatt. A byrde makyng an bole in trees to breed* in: of it be three sortes, the first 
a Specht, the seconds an llicwaw, the thyrde which Aristotle maketh as bigge aa an 
bonne is not with us. Plinie addet.h the fourth, whiche may be our witwall.' Cooper. 

* ' Bunko, duae/uci,' Manic. Yocab. Bosons =■ woodland, occurs in Liber Cnstumanim, 
pp.44,670. 'Abod vndoraoujfc.' Will, of Palsme. sd. Bkeet, 1. 3069. 

* In English Metrical Homilies, p. 148, the devil is described aa passing a certain 
hermit's oell, and we are told that 

' Boydet on himselo be bare. And ampoUes als leche ware.' 

See also P. Plowman, A. xli. 68, and the History of the Holy Grail, ed. FurnivaU, it. 463, 
479, ivii. 131, ij;,&c. 'Buist, Boats, Boist. A box or chest. Heal-buist, chest for con- 
taining meal.' Jamieson. ' Boitte, A box, pdi, little casket.' Cotgrnve. 'A Boosts, boie. 
pLcii.' Manip. Vocab. 

* I know of no instance of boots made of twigs (wandts), which appears to be the mean- 
ing here, being spoken of, but the Medulla gives ' Carabui. A boot made of wekerys,* and 
renders oerta by ' a boot or a cokjr.' ' Ocreo, To botyn.' ' Crepida. Calceamenti genua 
cujus tabelhe lignes auppedales pluribus olavis oompingebantur ; dumtiurt a KmdU it boie 
(Acta Sanctorum).' D'Arnis. 

1 ' Butewe, a kind of large boot, covering the whole leg, and sometimes reaching above 
the knee. Sew Wardrobe Account* of Kdwaid IV, p. 119; Howard Household Books, p. 1 39. 

' See his duties &c. described in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Baboo* Boke, 
ad. FurnivaU, p. 190, and also at p. ija. The Middle English form was bolder, boiler, 
aa in Wyclif, Genesis xl. 1, a. Ducange gives tbe form hultdariii* as occurring in the 
Laws of Malcolm II of Scotland, e. 6, | 5. The word is derived from tbe Norm. Fr. 
buluiUer from L. Lat. beta, or bntta, a butt, or largo vessel of wine, of which the butieu- 
lariut {bouteitler, or butler) of the early French kings had charge. So the boiiler of tbe 
English kings took priaege of the wines imported, one cask from before the mast, and one 
from bohind. Butt in later times meant a measure of 116 gallons, but originally it was 
synonymous with dvlium or fan. BvuteilU is a diminutive from butta; and the 'buttery* 
is the place where the bvtta were kept. 



80 



CATHOLIOOS AKGLICGJf. 



a Buttofc; nates, natica, natictda, 
dtmiyiutiuum. 

a Button 1 ; fibula, nodtihta, bulla. 

to Button; Jibulare, cotifibuiare. 

a Buoy; Apotheoa, eellariiun, pin 
mimuukm, promptotariwn, iiro- 
pina, penws, -i, penai -nus, perms, 
-one, jimum, jienu indecUn&bile. 

*a Butte ; meta. 

Buttyr; butirum, 

Buttlr mwb. (A.) 

+a Buttyr floo ; papil-io. 

a Buttyr 1 ; acalprum, aealpnu, *»- 
ber, acabrum. 



a Buttlr 1 ; vbi mjndromjlU ; Auis 

at 
'Buniffl ; elemtat, propidvt, flexi- 

bili*,fiexvwas, pacisns, obidieas, 

pionaa. 
tBuxumly ; cltmeater, pacienter, 

prone, obidienier. 
a Burumnea ; clemeneia, cotebtncia, 

collibemeia, flexibility, pacie.ucia, 

propiciacio. 
tvn Buzum; inobidietu, eoatumax, 

impaciems, ottinax, pertinax, rt- 

bdlis, inclement. 



CapttWum Tercium C. 



ta Cuban of cuke (coke A.) ' ; ca- 



a Cabill/; rudens, & cetera; vbi a 

+a Cade ' ; dome[s]tiea vel dometti- 
gub, vt ouit vtl nuis domeslica. 



1 Compare Knoppe of a aoho. 

1 Thifl appears to mean a pruning- knife. Cotgrave gives ' Soler, to prime or cut off the 
superfluous branches of a tree.' Scalprum, according to Cooper, ia ' a shauyngu knife ; a 
knife to cutte Tinea,' and according to the Medulla ■ a penne knyf.' 

' ' Myrdrumnyl, or a butvrt.' Ortoa. The bittern ia still known aa a ' Butter-bump,' or 
a ' mire-drum,' in the north of England. In the Nominate (Wright's Vol. of Vooab. 

£, no) it ia called ' bottom,' other form! of which were bitUr, 6i«or, and bittomr. In tile 
iber Cuotumsxum we find, pp. 304-6, the form tutor, and on p. 83, baton. Bitttr 
occurs in Miildlaton'i Works, t. 189, and in the Babees Book, p. 37, amongst other birda 
are mentioned the ' bustard, bttoarc and ihovelere,' a form of the name which also occurs 
on p. 49. 1. 696, and p. 17, 1. 411. In the Bokeof Keruynge, printed in the nine volume, 
p. 16 1, are given direotioni for the carving of a ' byttorre.' Five herons and bUort are 
mentioned amongst the poultry consumed at a feast, temp. Richard II, Antiq. Report, i. 
p. 78. 'Bennies and botmret in baterde dyschee.' Morte Arthurs, ed. Brook, 189. 
* Haaron, Byttour, Sbouelxr, being yong and fat, be lightlier digested than the crane, and 
fe bUtour sooner then the Hearon.' Sir T. Elyot, Castell of Health, leaf 31. ' Gaierand, 
the fowle tearmed a bittor. Bvtor, a bittor.' Cotgrave, The bittern ie said to make its 
peculiar noise, which Is called bumbling, and from which it derives its second name, by 



1 As a bytoure bumblith in the niyre, 
She laydo fair mouthe onto the water doun.' 
See also Mlro-drombjUe- ' OnoerOiufus, byttore.' Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. 1 76. 

* ' Caapona. A taueme or vktaylyng house.' Cooper. 

* 'Cade lamb, a pet lamb "reared by hand."' Peacock's Gloss, of Mauley Sto. 'Comet 
lamb or oolt Ac., a cade hunb, a lamb or oolt brought up by the hand.' Ray's South 
Country Glossary, E. D. Soc, ed. Skeat, In tho Nominate (Wright's Vol. of Voeab., 
p. lig) the word eanaria (probably for (ennrta — a si 1 year-old sheep) is explained as 
'Anglioe, acad.' 'A cade lamb. Agnus Donations, domt eduetxi.' Littleton. Still in 

""' T ' ' '"- " 1 Glossary. 1879. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



dm, tee Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary, 1879. 



CATH0L1C0N ANGLICUM. 



61 



Oatfe 1 ; acus, palea, paltola, foIH- 

tvlvx, ikeca. 
ta Caffo hows; pafiare, paliarium. 
a Cage ; catatta, volucrieiwn. 
a Cake'; lor (a, torhda, dtminutiuunv. 
Calda ; frigm, jrigiditat, tepeditat, 

gt&ditat, algor, aigeria. 
tCalde of b« axee ' ; /Wjor. 
Calda; algidut, frigidus, Upidna, 

gelidv.9, frigoromx*, gabidu*. 
to be Calda, or make oaUde ; Algtre, 

-geieere, Jrtgeie, re-, Jrigeteeee, 

re-, frigidare, re-, in-, tepefaeere. 
ta Calda plaas ; Jrigidariiaa. 
Oaldrekyn*; frigorosus, & cetera; 

vbt nalde (A,). 
a Calderon (Caldrona A.)*; cal- 

dria, Mies, eniola, eoculum 

(ctmditm A.), entum, enuZum 



(eniolvm AX tentorium, feni- 

claA.). 
tCale ' ; olm, olusculum, oTtminu- 

t.iuum, caulit, olereua. 
ta Cale lefa (Calefe A.) J eavlia. 
ta Cale seller; alitor, -trix. 
*a Cale atok ' ; maguderis. 
ta Cale worme ' ; ervea, atamn, eur- 

euiio, euourUuneuins, vria, vrua. 
a Calfe ; vittUaa ; vitulinus, yurtici- 

1 1 o Calfe ; fetare. 

twitA Calfe ; fetotUB. 

bo Calfe of jr 3 lege ; erue, erusetdum, 

ta Cale garth • ortxa, A cetera ; vbi 



Calke ' ; ereta, calx, 
tCalke ; cretotaa. 



1 A.S. tea/, chaff. Hnmpole, Pricks of Conscience, 3148, says— . 
'all fyn fit eaffe son may bryn, 
gold may melt pat Be long Jar-in.' 
Chancer, Uu of Lawe's Tale, 1. 701, baa— 

' Me lint not of the cnf ne of the stree, 
Meken bo longs a tale aa of the corn,' 
See BarlyBafli, aboire. 

1 ■ Tonrie. A great loafu of houahold or browns bread (called K> in Lionnois and 
Dauplins). Tottrtem*. A oaks (commonly made in haste, and of Issue compaase than the 
goittam) ; alao a little loafe of household or browns bread ; also a Pancake.' Cotgrave. 

' Palsgrave gives 'Chyueryng as one dothe for oolde. Inan aiesor otherwise, friUeux, 
Agne, area, fyeurt.' See alio Alzaa. AxU or Axa ii from I*t. aeeeuum, through Fr. 
aeeei, and ia in no way connected with A. 8. nee. Originally meaning an approach or 
coming on of anything, It at an early period cams to be specially applied to an approach or 
■udden fit of illness : thus Chancer has, ' upon him he had an bote accost, ' Black Knight, 
1. 136, and Caxton, 'fyl into a aekeuea of feoree or accate.' Parit ic Viennt, p. 15. 

* Very susceptible of oold, or very cold, ' Coldrycke, or full of oold. A Igonu' Hnloet. 
Jamieeon gives • Coldruch adj. uaed aa synonymous with Calttrife. Perhaps of Tent, origin, 
from koade, cold, and ryot, added to many words, aa increasing their signification ; bimd- 
rijclc, rioh in blindness, deof-rijek, very deaf, etc.' 

* ' Leben, A oaudron to boyle In ; a kettle.' Cooper. Enium U of oonrse for ahauvm or 
aeneum. a Teasel of brass. 

* -UhOH. The herbe Cola, or Coleworte.' Cotgrave. See Jamieeon, a. v. Kail, 

' Quila he waa pii cole gaderand. And stanged Jam in \e hand.' 

Anedder atert vte of pe sand Cursor Mundi, p. 718, 1. 11516. 

'CHm. Acourte.' Medulla. 

1 'Maguiut. A col stook.' Medulla. ' MagudarU. A kinds of the henrbe Lruerpitivm ; 
after other onely the atalke of it ; after some the rooW Cooper. In Skelton'i Why Come 
ye Nat to Court! 350, we read — 

' Nat worth a ihyttel-cocke, Nat worth a anwre caltlocke' 

* * Ervica. A ooolwyrm or a oarlok.' Medulla, ' Bruca. A ooleworm or a oarlok.' Ort. 
Voeab. ' Ervca. The worme called a canker, oomroonly upon the oolewonrtes.' Cooper. 
' Canker wurm which creapeth most oomonly on ooleworta, some do call them the denyla 
goldryage Sc aome the colawort worme. Ervca.' Hnloet. 



52 



CATHOIJCON ANGLICl'M. 



•to Calkylb: ' ; caleulare. 

to Calls ; cure, ex-, Aecire, Aeeereire, 
coneire, ein>, Acciere, adseire, w>- 
care, e-,ad-, nua.cwpaTe,'nominare, 
propeUare, appellare, com-, ac- 
ceiiirs, colore, censer e, eeasire, 
eoauenire, voeitare, vociferare. 

to Calle In ; jnvoeare. 

to Calls owtta j euocare. 

to Calle agane ; reuocare. 

tto Call* a hawks * ; stupare. 

a Callynge ; vocacia, vociferacio ; vo- 
catiuus. 

*a Calle trappe ■ ; hamus, pedica 
medio correpto. 

» Camba (Caina A.) ; peelen*. 



fa Cambake (Camboke A.) * ; cam- 

tCambrige ; cantibrit/ia, viUn at. 

a Camelle ; camelaa, camelio. 

a CamereUe B ; camereUa, 

Camomalle ; camomillwn. 

fa Can ; area, orcula, diminutiuwn, 

& cetera ; vbi a potto, 
a Candelle ; candela, tcindvla. 
*a Candaler ; caadelarius. 
tCandylme* (Candllmaaday A.) 7 ; 

jpopanli, indediaabih, /estum 

purificucionia beale marie. 
a Candylstyke ; candelabrum, can- 

aeferum. 
fa Candy! echnrs*; emunctorium. 



' 'Of t»t wu ealctiUd of ~pe clymnt, the contrary e fay fynd'eth.' P.Plowman, C. XTiii. 106. 
' He calclf-fr [calculat] and acounte^ Jjs ages of )w world by Jiowsendes.' Travisa's Higden, 
vol. ii. p. 137, Rolk Series. 

- * That is to call back a hawk from hie prey by showing him food. The Ortus Vocab. 
gives 'Stum : to rail a hawke with meat. It appears to he a word coined to represent 
the English ilixip, forthe only meaning assigned to if apart in the dictionaries is ■ to shut 
up in a bath ;' and an Cotgravo, * Hitouper. To stop, to close ; to shot or make op." This 
meaning also appears in the Ortus, for It continues, ' vd aliquid ttnpa obturare.' To sloop 
or Uoup was the regular term in falconry for a hawk swooping down on its proy : thus Bell 
Jonson, A Irjiemigt, v. 3, has, ' Hera standi my dove ; stoop at here, if you dare.' See also 
Spenser, Faery Queens, I. ii. 18. 

* 'Caltroppet used in warn, to pricke horses feete ; they be mads so with fours pricks 
of yron, that which way aoeuer they be oast. One pike standeth up. Tribuii.' Buret. See 
also Florio, s. v. Tribolo, and Prof. Skeat't exhaustive note on the word in Piers Plowman, 
C. ixi. 196. ' Hamut. An hook, or an hole of a net, or a mnyl of an liaburion, or a 
caltrappe. Paika. A fettere, or a mare.' Medulla. 'A forest uol of byeues an of 
c.alkttreppen' Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 131. Caxton, Payta of Anna, pt. ii. eh. 
jiv.p.uc,, mentions amongst the implements of war 'sharp hokes and pynnes of yron 
that men calle eaUrappee.' ' Calliopes, engines of warre sowen abrode to wynde horse Sc 
man by the legges. Spara.' Huloet. 'The feldo was strewed full of caltroppes. Loot 
pwfna tavridbai trot itutratut.' Horman. * MS. penten ; correctly in A. 

1 Cainbuca is denned in the Medulla as ' a buschoppys cros or a crokid staf,' which 
is probably the meaning here. In the Ortns Vocab. we find ' Cambucn, a crntche,' 
and hereafter will be found 'A Omaha. Cambuea, pedum.' The word is doubtless 
derived from the Celtic cam, crooked. Gaelic camaa. The Rest-harrow (short for omit- 
harnne), also nailed Vammnke, or Cammed (onona nrrenrfi) derives its name from the 
same source from its roots being tough and crooked. See P. Plowman, C. xxU. 314. 

* ' Canerula. Parva camera, cellula ad oolloquondum, chambrette, (abiiirt.' Duesnge. 

1 ' Hypapanti. Barbare ex Onac braram), reatom PuriSeationie Beatse Marks ; la file 
dt la Presentation au temple, U 1 fevrier.' Ducange. 'Hoe ipopanti. Candylmesse.' 
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 119. The Ortus explains ipapartti by ' obuiatio vd occurnw 
domini, ab ipa greet, quod laiine dietiur vie, el anti, quod eel contra ; anglice, the feest of 
candelmas, or metynge of candelles.' 

1 'Caudal shears. SnufTers.' Jamieson. ' Emundorium. A snuffynge yron.' Ortus Vocab. 
In the - Bohe of Curtasye ' (Sloane MS. 1986) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. 
105, the following description of snuffers is given — 

' pe snof [the Chandeler] dose away P a aesoura ben schort ft rownde y-close. 

With dose sesoure aa I jew say ; With plate of irne vp-on hose.' 

' EaumctoHttm: ferrum own 3110 candtla emvngitur.' Medulla. Wyciii', Exodus xxv. 38, 
renders smimctoHa by ' cand el quenchers,' and emimcta by ' snoffes ' [snottis in Purvey]. 

bv Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, 



53 



tu Candy! weke; lichinns, lichinum. 
ta Oandylflny tynge L ; licinua, lici- 

tCtined; Acidus. 

tCanynge of ale * ; Aeor. 

Canylle*; emamomnm, Amomura. 

a Cankyr ; cancer, -is secundum 
anliquos, ted modo est teeunde 
decliuatiooij, cancer, -eri. 



'Canope; canopevTa; canopeua, par' 

ficlpium. 
*a CantelL; * ; minulaU. . 
tCantebery (Oantyrbery A.) ; can- 

tuaria; caatuarieDtii. 
a Canvas ; canabue, carentiuUlum. 
*a Cape ; capa, copula, caracatla, ca- 

racallum, dalmatica cantoris est. 
*a Capylb; s ; caballui. 
a Capon*; capo ; AUilis. gattinaciuB. 



' There Appears to be tome error -here, the scribe having apparently copied the same 
Latin equivalents for Candy] snytynge as for Candylweke, to which lichinui or lichinum 
properly apply. Candylsnytynge is the act of snuffing a candle, or, if wo understand the 
wont Instrument, a pair of snuffers. 'Suite. To snuff, applied to a candle.' Jamieson. 
' Lickinvt. Candell weeks. • Ortus. ' Fmaale. The wnyke or [of] a cnndyl. Lichiiuu. A 
weyke off a candyl. Lichinum. The knast off a candyL' Medulla. See to Bnyte and 
Weyke. 

* Said of vinegar when containing mould, or turned sour. Similarly in the version of 
Bexa'a Sum of the Christian Faith, by R. Fyll, Lond. 157a, L 134, we And— 'It ia 
meruaile that they [the Priests] doe not reserue the wine as well as the breads, for the 
one is as precious as the other. It were out of order to saye they feme the wine will cgr,r, 
or waze palled, for they hold that it ia no more wine.' See P. Egyr, • acot ,- canynge of 
ale.' OrtuaVocab. 1 

* ' C'anellt , our moderne Cannell or Cinnamon.' Cotgrave. 'And the Lord spak to 
Hoyses. seiynije, Tak to thee swete smeUynge thingi* .... the half of the canel [ciniut- 
nomi].' Wyclif, Exodus m. 13. 'I ha sprengd my ligging place with myrre, and aloes, 
and oanell ;' ibid. Proverbs vii. 1 7. See also Sotmtvnl of the Rom, p. 58, ' cantlU, and 
setewsle of prys.' In Trevisa's Higden, i. 99, we are told that 'in Arabia is stare rnir 
and canel.' In John Russell's Boke of Nurture (pr.in the Babees Book, ed. Enmivall), 
p. 11,' Synamone, Candle, red wyne hoot 4 drye in peir doynge,' are mentioned amongst 
the ingredients of Ypoeras. Is the name derived from its tube-like stalk ? Canel also 
occurs in the Recipe for Chaodon sauj of Swannea, given in Harl. MS. 1735, 1- 18. Sea 
note to ChawdewayS. ' Cinomomum. Canel.' Medulla. See also Cinamome. ' Canel, 
spy ce, or tre so called. Amomum.' Huloet. ' Cantlei. giugiuere & licorij.' Lajamon, L 17,744. 

' Chaucer, in the Knighte's Tale, 1. 1150, saye that— 

' Nature hath nat take his bygynnyng 
Of no partye na eantel of a thing, 
But of a thing that parfyt is and stable.' 
Shakspeare also uses the word — 

' See, how this River comes me cranking in. 
And cuts me from the best of all my land, 
A huge halfe moons, a monstrous cantle out.' 

1st Hen, IV., Til. i, 98. 
And also in Ant. ft Cleop. III. 1 , 4. According to Kennett MS. 38, Canlelit means ' any 
indefinite number or dimension:' thus in MS. Cantab. Ff.ii. 38,1. 113 (quoted by H alii well) 

' And a cantell of hyB schylde Flews fro hym ynto the fylde.' 

Bur-guy gives ' Uhantel, can tel, coin, quartitr, marceau, ckantea*.' ' Mtnntal. A canty 1 of 
bred.' Medulla. Compare P. ' Partyn. oantyn, ot delyn, pardor.' 

' 'Capvl, Capul. 1. A. hone or mare. Jamieson. ' Caballa: A hone \. a cxple-' Cooper, 
From a passage in Bauf Coiljear, E. E. Text Society, ed. Murray, a ' Capylle appear* to 
be properly applied to a eart-kone, as distinguished from a ' eoursour,' a oharger or saddle- 
horse. Ranf on his arrival home orders ' twa knaifis ' 
' The ane of )ow my Capill ta. 

The vthar his [King Charles'] CWsoar aJewa,' P. 6, 1. 114. 
See Carta hors below. ' Thsnne Conscience vpon his Caple kaireth forth Bute.' P. Plowman, 
B. iv. 13. •OabaUia. A slot.' Medulla. 
' AUilU is rendered by Cooper, ' franked or fedde to be made fatto.' 

^ Google 



54 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



•a Cappe ' ; piiius, gaUnta. 

*a Cappe of a flaylle * ; cappa. 

tCappyd; cappatne. 

tto Cappe ; cappo -as, -am, -re. 

a Captan; Arekiteneas, captianew, 

castdlanus, easUUariut. 
*a Caralle 9 ; oorea, chorae, petten. 
a Caxdn * ; tardus, carptarium. 
a Cards maker ; carptariut, 
fa Carder; carptrix, 
a Oardlakylltforeudlaka*; eardia, 

cardiaea. 
+a Cardynge; carp(ori«m. 
a Cardinally; cardinalis; cardinaUa 

participium. 



a Cariage ; veelra, eariagimn. 

*a Carton ; codauer, fu/nua, fuwu*~ 

tuhaa, morticinura, corpus ; mor- 

lidnae p&rlicipiam. 
a Carkas ; carniewsitaa. 
*a Carle (Caryle A.) * ; nuticus, 4s 

cetera; vbi a churle. 
a Carre; taratutn, coma, camun. 
t Caraay ' ; bilix. 

m Carte ; biga, biivga, eareeta, earraa. 
ta Carte band (Carbond A.) * ; 

crusta, crvMida dtmjnntiuum. 
a Carter ; Auriga, veredaB, vereda- 

riui, quadrigarius, carectarius. 
ta Carte howl ; earectarea. 



1 'GaUrm. An hatte : ft pirwiks.' • PUetu. A cappe or bonet.' Cooper. ' Oalerm. A 
coyfe of lether.' Medulla. A. S. cappe, which appears as the gloss to planeta in Jilfric'a 
glossary. ' Qalerat, vtl pilmi, fellen hsjt.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. a a. 

* ' The band of leather or wood through which the middle-band paf loosely. There 
El one cap at the end of the hund-stafl'. generally made of wood, and another at the end of 
the awingel, made of leather.' Halliwell in v. See Playle. below. 

' In the Cursor Hand!, p. 438, i. 7600, we are told that after David had slain Goliath 
' per caroled wiues bi Jie way, Of pair carol luche was Jie aange, &c.' 
Compare the account of the aame event In Wyolif, 1 Kings, xxi. 1 1. Pecten is used here- 
after ae the equivalent for a "Wraat. ' Faire is carols of maide gent.' Aiieaunder, 1845. 

* ' Cardes or wool combes Ifani-od Hatai, pectinet.' BareL ' Carda. Cards for wool!, 
Ac , working carda. CardUr. A card-maker.' Cotgrave. 

' ' Cardiaqae. A consumption, and continual! sweat, by the indisposition of the heart, 
and part* about it.' Cotgrave. ' Cardiiieiu. That hath tha wringyng at the hearto.' Cooper. 
Batman vppon Bartholome, lib. vii. cap. 31, ' Of heart-quaking and the disease aardiada, 
says, ' heart-qoaking or CardiaeU is an euil that is so nailed because it eommeth often of 
default of the heart, Ac. ' Cordxaeai, (I) qui patitur morbum cordis; (a) morons ipse.' 
Ducange. 'Cardiaca; mldam morbus. A eardyake." Medulla. See Piers Plowman, C. 
vii. 78 and iiiii. 8a. The word also occurs in Chaucer's Pardoner's Prologue, 1. 17, 
and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, ed. Fumivau, 1. 493, where we are told that 
the Pardonere ' caujt a cardiabiU f Be a cold sot.' 

' ' ifasficu). An uplondman.' Wright's VoL Vocab. p. 18a. ' lituticut. A charle.' Me- 
dulla. 'A carle. Ruttievi.' Manip. Vocab. 

* Cooper renders Bilix by ' A brigantine, or ooate of fence double plated, or double 
majled. Palsgrave irises 'Carney cloth, crety,' and Cotgrave ' Carizi, crcseau, kuntie.' 
Harrison in bis Description of Eng, ed. Furnivall, i, 171, gays that an Englishman was 
contented ' at home with his fine oat-tit hosen and a meann slop.' ' Carsaye. Tbe woollen 
stuff called Kersey.' .Tamieaon. The Medulla explains bUiz as ' a kirtle off cloth off ij 
thredes woundjn.' For the origin of the word see Skeat, Etym. Diet. t.v. Kersey. 

1 A plate of iron. Cotgrave gives ' JJappt. f. A clsape, or the hooke of s elaspe ; or a 
hooke to olaspe with ; also the clowt, or band of iron thats nailed apon the arms, or end 
of an axletree, and keeps it from being worne by the often turning of the nave (of a 
wheele).' This appears from the definition of crusta given by Cooper, 'bullions or oma- 
mentes tbat may be taken off,' to be the meaning In the present instanoe, but a cart-band 
also signifies the (ire of a wheel Cotgrave has ' Sonde. The streaks of a wheele,' and 
Elyot, Diet. 1559, gives 'Alois. The strako of a cart whele, wherin the spokes bee sette : 
vtcttti. A hoops or etrake of a carta.* W. de Bibleaworth in naming the parte of a cart 
■peaks of let hendn de la roes, which is rendered In the gloss • the carte-bondes.' Wright's 
Vol. of Vocab. p. 167. ' Band*. A welt or gard j the streak of a cart wheel." Cotgrave. 
Bee also Clowte ofyren, and cf. Copbando. 

D,g,t„«i by Google 



CATHOLICON ANQLICUH. 



55 



t* Carte hon ; veredus, eabaUna. 

ta Carte apurra ' ; orbita. 

ta Cartewright ; carectarem. 

fa Carts aadllls ■ ; ttUa versdaria, 

lollidodiuta. 
a Case ; casus. 
ta Case for Bponya or oder thyngt*; 

theea. 
to Caata ; jatxre, emitter*-, tffitndtte, 

torquers, eon-, jaculari, balein 

greet, exigern, jaclare ; versus — 
•J 5* turn vis jaeore, lapidem 
permitte ja cere. 
to Cart agayfi ; reicere. 
to Oaete away; dbicere, proicere, abi- 

ci'mub voluntatis, proicimuB iitssu 

alionaa. 
to Caste a darts; jaculari, torquere, 

tto Caste be hinde ; deiaetarv, deieere. 

to Caatin; jnicers, jmnittere. 

to Caste down ; ((enure, ob-, con-, 



pro-, dtruere, demoliri, svbwxtere, 

obntere, pessundare. 
Caste down ; stratus, pro-, dirutue, 

demolitus. 
to Caste owte ; eieen, tiactare, elimi- 

tto Caste outr; traicere. 

fa CasteUis; nostrum, casttHura, eat- 

teUvlum, def emtio, munimen, mu- 

nicipium, oppidam, oppidultim, 

opus, {op*, menea A.). 
tto sett in Castells ; jruastrare. 
tCastynge; jaciens, smitten*, iactant, 
fCoHtynge as a bowa ; JkxibUis, vt, 

Areas meus est jfaabilis, an" ve- 

lecafitynge *. 
aCastyngdowS; prostracio,subuereio. 
a Catte; catne, mureliyus, musio, 

pUax. 
ta Cattyle (Catalle A.) 1 ; lanugo, 

hsrba est. 
ta Cature"; etearius. 



1 Cooper gives 'Orbita, "Virg. Cio. A oarte wheele ; the tracks of » carte-wheele made in 
the grounds,' ' The tracks, cr Cart-wheele But. Orbita.' Withal*. The MedulU has 
* Vtuiuin. A forthe or cart spore. Orbita. A cart ■pore,' and The Ortui explains orbita as 
' vtMiyium carri eel rote : ab orbe it rota dicta : et dicitur orbita quasi Orvit iter vti via.' 
A. 8. spar, a track ; which wo still retain in the term spoor, applied to the track of deer, 
*c. Compare ■ Fosper, Vestigium.' Manip. Vocab: and P. Whale Spore. 

1 ' Carsaddle. The small saddle put on the back of a carriage horse, for supporting the 
tram* or shafts of the carriage.' JamiesoD. ' The saddle placed on the shaft-horse in a 
cart, carriage, or waggon.' Peacock's Gloss- of Mauley, Ao. Compare P. Plowman, B. ii, 
1 79. ' Cartaadtl, ye comissarie, owre carte aha] he love' ' Cartsadtlle, dorsuaU.' Huloot. 
Fitr.herbsrt, Boke of Husbandry, If. B 5, speaks of ' a rarifcKta,.bakbajide5 and belybaodes.' 

* Tbat is ■ well-oaBting.' 

1 ' Cat-tail*. The heads of the gnat bulrush.' Peacock's Glossary of Mauley, Ac, 
' Lanugo. The softe hesres or moaainesae in fruites and her bee, as in olarie, &c. ' Cooper. 
Jamieaon says, ' Cats-Tails, t. pi. Haree tail-rush, Eriophorum pagirtatum T.iim. also called 
Canna-down, Cat-tails.' Lyte, Dodoene, p. 51 1, says that the 'downe or cotton of this 
plant is so fine, that in some countries they fill quishions and beddes with it.' He adds, 
' Turner calleth it in Boglishe, Reed Maos, and Catte* taylt .- to the which we may ioyne 
others, as Water Torahe, Marche Betill, or Pas till, and Dunebe downs, bycauso the 

downs of this herbe will cause one to be deafe, if it happen to fall in to the eares 

The leaves are called Matte reede, bycauae they make mattes therewith. .... Hen 
haue also experimented and proued that this ootten is very profitable to heals broken or 
bolowe kibes, if it be layde vpon.' See alao the quotation fromGerarde in Mr. Way's note 
: v. Mowle. ' Cafe-tail ; lypka.' Wi thals. ' Catte* tayle, herbe, whiche some cal horse- 
tails. Cauda equina.' Huloet. 

* 'Etearius: a cater.' Ortus Vocab. Baret gives 'a Cater: a steward : a manciple : a 
prouider of cates, optonator, tin despensier ; qui athsti let vianda,' and Palsgrave ' Provider 
aeattr, desptaeitr. Catour of a gentylmani house, deipeasier.' Tusser, in his Five Hun- 
dred Points, Ac, p. to, says — 

' Make wisdoms oontroter, good order thyclarke, Prouidon Cater, and skil to be oooke.' 
'Catour, or purueyoure of vitnyles. Opsor-ator.' Huloet. "The Cater bayeth very dere 
cates. Ohsonator earo faro emit obsoniu.' Horman. Prom a Fr. form aeatov from aeats, 
a buyinff, used by Chaucer, Prol. 571. 



CATH0L1C0N ANGLICTJH. 



*a Cawdori ' ; eaueio. 

*e Ca.wdiHs a ; caldarium. 

a Caule ' ; caula. 

a Cause ; causa, ergo, declinabUur 
antiquitue, argum, gratia & ratio ; 
ted causa mvitas Aabet species, 
racio pa[u]cissimas, & causa rem 
antooedit, racio perficit; jus, ocea- 

be Cause ; causa, pretextu, coutem- 
placione, gratia, intuitu, obtentu, 
occasions. 

a Cedir tra ; eedrus, cedra ; ce- 

drinw. 
tCele * ; vbi happy (c& fbi bly ssed« 

*•> , „ , 
Celydon ° ; celutonia, herba est. 
a Cells; ctUa, csllula, condone. 
a Oeller; eellarium (Apoteca, cello- 



riura.,penu8,-i,penus,- j n>, penum, 
peni, indecli nabi/«,2>eiitts,-eHs, A.), 
* cetera ; vbi a bntry. 

a Cellerer; ceUariw, ceSararius. 

a Censure; vide in S. litttra. 

Oentary ' ; centawrta, /W (errs. 

a Oepture ; ceptnan. 

*a Cerkylle ; Ambago, Ambages, 
ambicio, ambitus, circus, cir- 
cuits, cicloB \ sietduB, circui- 
ts, ginis, lustrum, lustncio, 
lustra/men, spent, spenda, ditto.- 
nutiunm. 

half a Cerkylle ; semicircvlas. 

Certan; csrtus, verus. 

tto be Certan ; constare, restore. 

Certanly; certe, juoque, porro, quin, 
trttque ; versus : 
^Ett Ktultns porro qui nacit 
viueteporro. 



1 'The king shot vpe the boc, and eaueio* voud god. 

That he al clanliche to the popes loking stod.' 

Robert of Gloucester , ed. Hearne, p. 506. 
So also ia King Allaaunder, L 1S11, inWsber Metr. Rom. Lno — 

'And they weore proude of that oite; And ful of evericbs iniqnyte: 
Kaacyoti they nolde geve, ne bidde.' 
The word frequently occurs in this sense of 'hostages, security :' see Holmshed, iii. 1584, 
' hostages that should be given for cautions in that behalf e.' It is still in nee in Scotland 
for ' but, security.' 

1 In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, Chaucer Soc. ed. Fnmirall, p. 14, 1. 431 , we 
are told how Kit, the tapster, her Paramour, and the Ostler 

' Sit Be ete |>a eatsdeU, for the Pardoners ft was made 
With sugir & with swete wytie, rijt as hymselfte bade.' 
'A cadle. Potiuneula oaaeea ; oaaeeun. A caudel. Polio. An ots caudel. Avenaceum.' 
Hanip. Voeab. 'Of sweet Almondesismade by skills of ceokee .... eaiedla of Almonds, 
both comfortable to the principal! parts of the body and procuring sleeps. .... Almond 
aiadeie are made with ale strained with almonds blanched and brayed .... then lightly 
boyled and spiced with nutmeg and sugar .... as please th the party.' Cogan, Haven of 
Health, 1611, pp. 98. 99. See also Rob. of Gloucester, p. 561. 

' 'Caula. A sheepe house; a folds.' Cooper. ' Caula. munimentu ovium ; barriiret 

Sur renferme.r la moutons, pare.' Ducangc. ' Caula. A stabyl, a folds, or a ihep cote.' 
edulla. 'A Caule, pen; caula.' Manip. Vocab. 

* A. S. talig. ' Feliz, soly or blisful : Felicia, to make sely.' Medulla Gmmmatica. 

'There is sely endeles beyng and endelea blys.' 

MS. Addit. 10053. 

* ' CheUdonia. The hearbe Selandhw [Celandine].' Cooper, Of this plant Neckham 
says— 

' Mira ckeHdonia, virtu* darhtima raidit 
Lamina, doeta tibi prabet hirvndo fidem.' 

De Naturis Rerum, p. 478 (Rous Series). 
See also Lyts's Dodoena, p. 31. 

■ ' Centaury. A herb of Mara.' Cotes' Diet. 1676. ' Pel terra. Centaurium.' Cooper. 
The plant is mentioned in the Promptorium, p. 154, under the name 'Feltryke, herbs, on 
which see Mr. Way's note. 

* MS. Clicut. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



CATHOLICON 4NGLICUM, 



+to Cartafya ; certifieare, cereiorar*. 

tto Oeruylle 1 ; exeerebrare. 

+a Ceruyllar ; exeerebrator. 

to Oeno; cessans, desinere, deseu- 
tere, dimitttsre, destam, omittere 
est ordinem jntermmperc, pre- 
mittert ex toto relinqaere, luper- 

a CesByngs ; ceaiado, deftcio, jnter- 

Itfee to Cease ; cessabundus (A.). 

OnHl. 
*Chaflr(Cha&reA.)'; eommeretum. 



to Chaflr; commerom. 
it Clmflrynge; c 



*a Charts " ; maxilla, mala, faux, 
maadubila, mandu1a,mola; maxil- 
larii, jwriicipium. 

A Chafte ; i>6[ ij Arowe (A.). 

A Chafte ; vbi spore, &c. {A.) 

Chaftmonde *. (A.) 

a Chayore ; cathedra, orctstra. 

+a Chare bows * ; fultrwn. 

*to OhalangB ' ; vendicare, calurap- 



1 ' Exctrtbro. To beate out the braynesof u thyog' Cooper. ' Cemellc, i. The braine.' 
Cotgrave. 

1 'And some chosen cAojfore, (hey cheuen the bettare.' P. Plowman, B Prologue 3 1 . 
' Great pre* at market makith deer ohafart.' Chancer, Wyf of Bathe, Prologue, L 583. 
A. S. astro, chip. 

' In the Antur* of Arthur (Camden 800. ad. Robaon), li. a, we read — 1 

' Alle the herdus myjtnn here, the byndest of alia, 
Off the tekaft and the shol. shaturt to the akin.' 
Halliwell quotes from MS. Cott. Veapa*. A. iii. leaf 7— 

' With the ehaftfrhan of a ded baa Hen sais that therwit ilan he «aa.' 

See alto E. E. Alliterative Poema, ed, MoiriH, p. [00, L 16S. 

' With this oliavy 1-lxm I xal ale the.' Cot. Myst. Cain & Abel, p. 37. 
Gawin Douglas describing the Trojan* on their first landing in Italy, tells how they 
' Withthare handle brskand chaftit gnaw The crurtis, and the coffingie all on raw.' 

Enaidm, Bk. vii. 1. 150. 
In the Cursor Mundi, David, when stating bow he had killed a lion and a bear, says — 
' I bad na help hot me allan . . . And seek Jmrn be )>e berdea ana 
And I laid hand on jsii beleoe pat I Jmir dtafttt raue in tua.' IL 7505-7510. 
where the Fairfax HS. reads chaudit, and the Oottingeu and Trinity MS8. chaulU. 
' He strake the dragon in at the chavyl, That it come oat at the nsvyl.' 

Ywaine & Gawin, 1991. 
Bee also Chawylle and Oheke-bone. 'Chaftis, Charts, the chops. Chaft-blade, the jaw- 
bone. Chaft-tooth, a jaw-tooth.' Jamieson. A. 8. ctajl, 3. Saxon, cheutlt. 

* This word does not appear again either under C or S. It was a measure taken from 
the top of the extended thumb to tbe utmost part of the palm, generally considered » 
half a foot. Bay in his Gloss, of North Country Words gives ' Sbafman, Shafmet, Shaft- 
tnent, «i. the measure of the fist with the thumb set up ; ah A. S. tacft-mnnd, j. e. lanipes,' 
According to Florio, p. 414, it means *a certainerste of clothe that is given above measure, 
which drapers call a handfull or iha/lman.' In the Morto Arthure, E.E. Text Boc ed. 
Brock, in the account of the fight between Sir Gawaine, and Sir Priarous, we are told — 

'Bothe schere thorowe schouldera a ichaft-moTule longer 1. 1456. 
See slso 11. 3S43 and 4131. In the Anton of Arthur, Camd. 800. ed. Robson, ill. 2, we 
read, ' Thro his shild and his shildur, a schafi-mun he share.' * Not exceeding a foot in 
length nor a slia/bnon In shortness.' Barnaby Googe, Husbandry, 78a. In the liber Niger 
Domus, Ed. IV, pr. in Household Ordinances, 1700. p. 49. it is stated that the Dean of the 
Chapel ' hathe all the offerings of wax that is inside in the king's chappell on Candytnuuse- 
day, with the moderate fees of the beame, in the festea of tbe yere, when the tapers be 
Consumed into a thaflmounl.' ' See also Bowe Of a oh aire. 

* MS. Chanlange. This word occurs with the meaning of blame , acciua in the Ancren 
Biwle, p. 54, 'hwaxof Jtalmoe«tu met' and In P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 174, Wrath tell* 
how the* monks punished him — 

'And do me faste frydayes, to bred and to water, 
And am c/iaianged in ps chapitelhous, as I a childe were.' 



58 CATHOUCON AKOLICUU. 

a Ohalange ; caluTopnia, I a Chapelle ; eapelia, capeUufa, 

■fa Chalangur ; calwapniatoT. a Chapitura ; capitulvm. 

& Chalioe : ealix, calicidna. \ a Chaplett. 

•aChalofi 1 ; Amphittvpetum. J *a Chapman 1 ; negociator, <Sr. cetera; 

tibt a merchande. 
a Chapmanr; ; negodado. 
*a Chapmanwaro ; vendibUii. 
*to Chappe * ; mercari, com-, nvadi- 
, Mgociari. 



a Cha[m]plon; Athlka, pugnator 

puffill. 
*a Chandalar ; eerornu. 
a Ohauon; canontcru. 

knyfe ' 



Aw. I a CharbunkVlls * ; earbunevlfis. 

In the Pricks of Conscience we are told how the devil demanded from St. Barnard 
' £7 what akille he wslde, and bi what ryght 
CAnianjf Je kingdom of heven bright.' 1. 1151. 
The claim of Henry IV. to the crown of England is stated a* follows in the Bolls of Par- 
liament, ' In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I, Henry of I*noaster, 
ckullrnge the realm. of England,' to. (Annalaof Eng. p. aio). Jn Morte Arthurs, Arthur 
in his dream sees two kings climbing to the chair of power, 

'This chairs of charbokle, they said. We chalamge here-aftyre.' 1.3316. 
' Chaloager .... demander, oontester, provoquor, attaquer, defendre, refuser, prohibar, 
blimer; lie ealumnia, fauese accusation, chicane.' Burguy, s.v. Chalonge. 'Challenger. 
To claims, challenge, make title unto, set in foot lor 1 also to accuse of, charge with, call 
In question for an offence,' Cotgrave. See also Duoange, n, v. Calenfjium. • I calenge 
a thynjc of dutye or to be myne owne, j> adengr..' Palsgrave. ' To calenge. Vindieare.' 
Manip, Vocab. 'We ben brojtin for the monei whiohe we barenajenbiforeinoursackis, 
that he putto ehaUnge into ne [tit devolvat in not calumniam].' Wydif, Genesis xliii. 18. 
So also in Job hit. 9 : ' For the multitude of ehaUmgeree [cola mat alorum] thai shul cris.' 
' I calengt to fygli t with the hande to hande. Ex proaoeationt Iccum dtmioobo.' Horman. 
See alao Wydif, Select Works, E. E. Text Son. ed. Matbev, p. 161, 1. J. 

1 Cooper gives 'Amphitapa, idem quod Amphimallum,' which latter he renders by 'A 
cloath or garment frysed on both sydes,' and in MS. Lambeth, 481, it is explained a* 
' iapfia ex utrague parte viUoea fada' In die directioni for furnishing a room given in 
Keokham's Treatise dt Vttwilihiu, we find- 
del piler chalnn idem 

•AltQU, rive epiitiUt eoUmpne. lapttam live tapttt drpendtant: Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 



Bcbort armyny dager, withe j gilt icAapt.' Paston Letters, i. 478. ■ Chappe, f. The chape, 
Of locket of a scabbard.' Cotgrave, ' Here knyfea were i-shapai nat with bran.' Chaucer, 
C. T. Prol. 366. 
* Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 306, In describing the Shlpman says — 
'Ful many a draughte of wyn hadde he ydrawe 
From Burdeux-ward, whil that the chapman sleep.' 
' Chapman. A pedlar, a hawker, a merchant.' Jamieeon. See Lajamon, voL lil. p. 131. 
' 'And who so chtptd my chaffare, chideo I wolde, 

But he profred to pays a peny or tweyne 
Mora baa it was worth.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 380. 
A. 8, ceapian. ' Cbeape the pryoe ox valewe of a thynge. Lieitart.' Huloet. 

' The Carbuncle was supposed to have lightering powers. Thus in the Gttta 
Samannrum, p. 7, we are told in the account of the Enchanted Chamber that there was 
there ' standing a tharbunch tton, the whiche jaf lljt oust all the hona.' Alexander 
Neckham in his work Dt Nalurit Serum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 469, refers to thin 
supposed quality as follows — 

' Illuttrat tene&rtu radiant Carbitneiilue auri 
Fulaorem rineit ignta fiamma micant.' 
The same supposed property of the stone is referred to in The Myroure of Our Lady, E. EL 
Text Society, ed. Blunt, p. 1 75, where we read ;— ' There is a precyous stone that is called 



CATHOLICON AMOLICUH. 



59 



*a Chare 1 ; ca[r]pen*um, 

to Charge*; onuttare, eareinare, 

tmerare, crrauore. 
a Charge ; eura, onut, amuaaten. 
+to dis - Charge ; txonerare. (to to- 

c faar go ; vbi to discharge A.) 
Charged; cmustas, oneratua, onn- 

fa Chargere ; onerator, sarcinator. 
*A Oharyooure ; vbi a chare. 
fCharla; Karolus, nouion projiriimi. 
IChtiralwayfi (Charlnwuyn A.)'; 

arfAuras, /ilawsfrvm. 
to Chanue; incantarc,fascinara, ear- 

minors. 



A Charmer ; incanlaic/r, -fe-tar, car- 

mi'nator, -true. 
Charmynge; tncanfana, carniinan*, 

a Chare * ; vbi to chase. 

A Chartyr; carta, moninien, eirixjra- 
phan, scriptum, teeda. 

+A Chase; fvga. 

+to Chase; fugo, re-, con-, dif-, 
•A 

Chaste ; castas corpora, ptwitciis aai- 
mo, nupfas, eoniiMOiu. 

vq Chaste; injmdicut, jncontitiens. 

tto lyf Chaste; cunuchidare, con- 
finer e, eoete vivera. 



• earionck, whyohe ebyueth bryghte aa tyre, of hys owns kynde, bo that do darkeneeae 
may blomyeahe jt nisno moyature quenobe yt. And to ttays atone yo lyken cure lord* 
sod, when 70 wye, Per te lucent. The carbuncle ahynynge by itaelfe nedoth none other 
Treat*.' 

' Seed 



1 See also Carre. ' penne seyde the Emperoare, when the victory of the batatll wer 
coioe home, he shulde have in the finrt day iiij. worahipis ; of the whtche thin i* >e first, 
he ihalle be setts in a chair, Be iiij. white hora ahulle drawe hit to the palyae of the Em- 
perour ; The aeeouniia ia, pat all his tresmssour* k Adut nuirija ahu Ida folowe hi* chart 
behynde him, withe boundea bondia&fete. Qata Somanorvm, ed. Heritage, p. 1 76. 'And 
[Pharao] putte about* hi* [Joseph's] necka a goldun beeje, and made him steyj vpon hie 
saeound 'hoar.' Wyclif, Genesis xli. 43. 

' In the Romance of Sir Ferunibnis, L 3136, the French knights when on a foraging 
eipcdition discover 

■ Two and |jyrty grete aomers ! Wy t> fair flour, y-maked of whete ! 

Y-chargrd alio and some And wyj> bred and Aeons and wyu.' 

' And ther for, eei]i Malik. Jvgiaa atim mvm maue tit, tt omit meum late, ]nn is to save, 
My yoke, veil, penaance, ia aaote, mcil. for it turnitbe to swatneeoe, & my charge or my 
bordyn, tail, oamaiaundement, ia list.' Qata Bomanorum, p. 177. ' Charger. To charge, 
burthen, onerate, load ; lye heavy upon, lay on. or lay load on, Ac' Cotgrave. ' Foadut. 
A charge.' Medulla. 

' The Constellation Una Major. Bootee waa called either Wagoner to Charles' Wain 
or Keeper to the Great Bear {arctophylax], aooording to the name given to the chief 
northern group of fixed atara. (See Barrewarde ante.) Cooper give* ' Flauitrum. Charles 
Wayne, nigh the North Pole.' The word occurs also in Gawin Douglas, and in the 
Medulla we find 'AroophHaxe (tic). The oarle wensterre. Artvrat: qvoddam aioimm eelttte : 
angUee, A carwayneaterre.' Withala mentiona ■ Charles Wains. Vrta minor, Cynatura,' 
and 'A atarre that followeth Charles waine- Bootes.' Jamieeon givee ' Charlewnn' and 
' Charfewaigne.' Compare Spenaer, Faery Queene, I. il. 1 . A. S. eflrtsftsdf*. See abo 
Cotgrave i.e. Softs. The idea that Charles' Wain is a corruption of Chorlea or Churls 
Wain ia a complete error. The Charla ia not in any way oonneeted with the A. S. aeorl 
or any of its later forma, but refento the Emperor Charlea, the Charlemagne of romance, 
who, aa Spenser tella ua, in the Tiara of the afaaca, waa placed by Calliope ' amongst the 
atarria aeavsn,' and who waa addressed by the prieata of Aix-la-Chapelle aa ' Rai mundi 
triumphator, Jesu Chriati conrBgnator.' The Woden's Wain of the North became the 
Charles' Wain of the Teutons. Holland, in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 74, speaks of the 
'atarree of the celestial beare,' the marginal note being ' Chnrlcmaine hia waine,' and in 
Trevisa's trans, of Bartbolomaius it Proprittattba* Rerun, viii. 35, we are told that 
■ Aretunia Is oomynly olepid in Englia Charltmaynt* latyitf.' 

* A.S. eerron, cjirran, to turn, drive. In the Coventry Mysteries, p. .iJf;, we find ' Chart 
awey the crowe.' ' Foist me euer to gode and cher me from aunne.' E. Krig. Eomiliea, ed. 
Moms, t. 115. See other esamplea in Stratmann. Compare P. 'Charyn a-way,* p. 70. 



CATHOLICON AXGLICJUM. 



fto Chanty ' ; ctutigaro, compere. 

A Chaatyser j castujator, -trix. 

.A Chaatysyng;*; cantigacio, correccio. 

Chaatlte ; coulinencia, ptoprie vidu- 
anaa, eastUaa corporis scilicet 
proprievirginum pudidcia,mono- 
gamia, inUgritai, ceUbatw, casti- 
raonia religionis. 

f vn Chastlte ; incontinentia ; tnpu- 

+a Chaterer * ; futiliM, gandus, wer- 
boiwa, loqwix, loqualulue, mag- 
nihquus, poliloquos. 



to Cliftttr as byrdw * ; eomieari, eor- 

niculari, garrire. 
to Chatir as a man ; garrvlari, ver- 

botari. 
tA Chaterynge ; garru&tai, verboti- 

las, loquacities. 
fa Chaterynge of byrdw ; garritns. 
1'Chateryuge as birdw; garrulous, 

tto Chatta * ; Garrulare. 
*aCliawylle(Cliavylle ! ; e&tAchafte). 
Chawdepyase ' ; stranguria. 
tChawdewayS 7 . 



1 ■ A.la )>a guile sol) tholes mekely pa fader, when he wills hym chatty.' Pricks of 
Conscience, 3549. 'To chatty paim and hald [»im la awe.' Ibid. £547. 
' Bot lake now for chatiWe Chow chatty thy lyppes.' Horte Arthurs, ed. Brock, 1019. 
0. Fr. chattoicr, chattier : Lst. eattigarc. Sco also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Bkeafc, i. 1 31, ix. 
^43, Ac, and P. Plowman, A. li. 195. ' See also Blaberyn. 

1 See also to Obiter as byrdis dose. ■ Comirari. To chatte or cackle like a chough, 
Garmlcr new. Chatteryng byrdis, singyng birdea. Oarrio. To babble or cbatte ; to talks 
many woordee fblishlye ; properly to chirps or chatter aa a birds.' Cooper, 

* ■ Garrulitai. Chattyng ; janglyng ; babbling; busie lalkyng. llauca garrvlitat pi- 
ntrwa. Ovid. Chatt yng of pies.' Cooper. ' Babiliardc, f. A tittls- tattle j a prating gossip ; 
a babling huswife ; a chatting or chattering minx.' Cotsrave. ' Garralo. To Jangelyn. 
Medulla. "Som v»ep atraunge wlefFerynge chiterungc' Trevina's Higden, ii, 159. 

* See note to Chatte. In Wright's Political Poems {Ceradtn Soo.) p. 14a, we find, ' to 
ehavU at to ohyde,' i. e. to jaw, find fanlt. In Sloans HS. 1571, leaf 4 8\ ii given a 
curious prescription ' for bolnynge vndur he choU,' the principal ingredient of which is a fat 
cat. ' Branca. A gals or a chawle.' Vocabulary, MS. HarL 1001. In the Master of 
Game, MS. Vespas. B. lii, leaf 34*, mention ia made of the ' iatclc-hone' of a wild boar, 
' Butta, mala inferior. The cheeko, iawe or iowll.' Junius. 

Cotgrave give* ' PiiM-chaadt. A burnt Pisae; alsotheVenerfanflux; the Gonorrhsan, 
' The Ortui curioualy explains ' Stranguria : as tl " 



jntagious „ _ „ ... 

difiedtat vrint quam gvttatim mtohiriant' 'A recipe fitr the cure of Chawdpyt, orstrangury, 
isgiveain MS. Lincoln. Med. to. 198.' Halliwell. • Stranguria, otherwise called in Latins 



tlSiieidiam, te of our old farriers (according to the French name) dunedepii, is when the 
hone is provoked to stale often, & voideth nothing but a few drops — which cometh, aa the 
physitians say, either through the sharpness of the nrine, or try some exuloeration of the 
bladder, or else by means of some apoatnme in the liver or kidnies.' Topsell, Hitt. of Four- 
footed Beattt, ed. Rowland, 1673, p. 304. I know of no other instance of the word except 
in the curious O. Fr. poem ' Dea xxiii Mauieres de Yilaina,' Paris, 1833, ed. Franc. 
Michel, p. 13, where we read — 

' Si aient jilentp de grume, Mai ki lea miahe recbaner. 

Plenty de frievre et de gaunisss ! Et plaie ki no puist saner.' 

Et si aient le ckadt-puto, 
Jamieson gives ' Chaudpttot I Gonorrhoea,' and refers to Polwart. Fr. ehaude-piste. Soo 
P. Cawepys. 

' A recipe for ' Chaodewyne de boyce ' aa follows is given in liber Cure Cooorum, ed. 
Morris, p. a 5— 

'Take smalls notes, whale out kumele. And also oJ>er ponder of apyce; 

Aa pon dose of slmondes, fayro and wele; Fry o)«r curnoies beavde also, 
Frye horn in oyle, pen Bathe hom ry)t Coloure pon hit with aarron or >ou fer goo. 

In almonde mylke pat ia bryat ; To divers po mete pon achalt hit set, 

ben pan schallo do in floare of ryoe With po fryetl cumels with onten let' 

Bee also ibid. p. 9, for another recipe for ' Chaudon ; for wylde digges, swannea, and plggea,' 
composed of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, vinegar, pepper, cloves 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



61 



to Chauffe * ; cale/aeere. 

A Chafer a ; oalefactorium, ttutra, CO- 

culum. 
fiCliaumberB (ChamorA.); camera, 
thalamus, tr'utegvm, zeta, coii- 
claut; versus— 
%Est tpoiui thalamus, came ram 

die ease acoloris, 
Ac teertta loca templi penetralia 

a Chaumberlayfl * ; camerariHt, ere- 
ditariut, cvbiculaTius, pa.ran.im- 
phaB, eunuphus, talamiita. 

Chaumpe*; jntercapedo, jntereti- 

S Chawnse ; casus adueriuB est, 
autpieium prospcrvm est, for- 
tuituB aduersua est vd pros- 
per, euenAis, fatum, fori ab\&- 
tivo -le, occaiio, iwxetsu* prosper 



a Chawnoeler; cancdlarius, necrc- 

taring, apocripharius. 
a Chawnoery ; caneeUaria. 
to Chawiige ; alterare, alternare, 

variare, Jleetere, miUare, commit' 

tdiawngeabyl; mvtabUU, commuttt- 

bilU, fitxihUii. 
a Chawnginge ; mutacio.caaimutatAo. 
ta Chawnginge alath"; miUatorium. 
*a Chawnter; parophonieta, cantor, 

precentor, succenlor, fabariut. 
a Chaw 11 try ; cantaria, 
a Chnwutury ; prtcentura. 
a Oheftane ; Architeneat, eapitaneut. 
a Choke ; gena, bucca, bucceOa, faux, 

mala, maxilla. 
a Chekebone ; vbi a chafte. 
a Chekyn ; pulluB, pullinidvs dimin- 

ntimun. 
tChekyn mete * ; ipia. 



and ginger. Another for 'Chaudern farSwannes' ia given in Household Ordinances. 11.441. 
See also Blonne MS. UOl, leaf 63. MS. Had. 1735, leaf 18, gives tb a following recipe — 
'Chaudon aau) of Swannee. Talc >e insu of J-e swamies, ft waeobe hem wel, ekoure }e 
guttys with salt, eath) al to-gidre. Tak of pe fleache ; hewe it emal, ft fie guttvs with 
silo. Tak bred, gyngere ft galingnle, Canal, grynd it ft tampre it vp with bred ; colour 
it with blood ore with brent bred, Besom it vp with a lytyl vinegre : welle it al to-gyrlere.' 
*Beeff, motou, atewed feyeenad, Swan with the CAaiodwyn.' J. Russell's Boke of Nurture 
in Babees Book, ed. Fnmrrall, p. 48, L 688. 

1 'Charcoal to thavfen the knyjte.' An tun of Arthur, it. 35. 'Hsaethede potage and 
Is Bid ; and ia ehaufid {eaUfactve est}, and seide. Yah, or met, I am hat.' Wydif, Isaiah 
i1>t. 16. See also Esther i. 10. 

1 A aauoepan. Dame Elia. Browne in her will. Past™ Letters, iii. 4661, bequeathe 
' a grata standing chafer of laton with a 1 jon upon the lydde, jj ehaferi of brasae, and ij 
11 till brasae pottys.' 

' On the duties of a Chamberlain aea Babees Book, ed. FurnivalL pp 59r*>9 "ad 168-9. 

' ' Inlereaptdo, Cic. A space or pause : a apace of time or place betwene.' Cooper. 
'Ckaumpe' ia the word always used in the marginal directions for the illuminator of the 
Corpus (Oxford) MS. of the Canterbury Tales, when a small initial ia to be made. ' VynaJ ' 
(our ' vignette ') ia used for the large letters. An example may be scan at the beginning 
of several of the letters in the present work. The scribe has left a space to be filloit in by 
the illuminator with the proper capital letter, which for the guidance! of the latter ia 
written small. It is not an unusual thing to End thene chawmpei in MSS. unfilled in. The 
Ortna explaina intrrtapedo aa ■ dietantia localii rt inter dam parieUe. See an example in 
Addit. 11,556 in Mr. Way's In trod. p. xl. 

* ' Mutatorivm. Pan mulierum vestimentorum ; partie du ottemtnt dei fertvma, tortt de 
pOeHne.' (S. Hier.) D'Arnis. ' Mutatorium. A chaungyng cloth.' Medulla. Wyclif, 
Isaiah ii. 11, speaka of ' lemmea in the frount hangend and aawnging dothii! The Ortua 
explaina mutatorium aa ' nealu prtciota pro qua iiimtnila alia mulalur : anglice, a p 
clothynge, a chaungynga clothe, or a holy daye clothe, vt habetvr quarto libra n 
cap.' (1 Kings, v. 11,) in the Vulgate, vtda nutatoria* dupliect. 

• ' Ipta : qutdam herba . chykwede.' Ortus. In Norfolk, according to Forby, 1 
altine media is called cAicftnu meat. A. S. cicaia mete, ahnne. Aelfric. The name Ia also 
applied to duckweed, endive, and dross corn. ' Chikne-mete, inlilia.' Wright's Vol. o£ 
Vocab. p. 140. 



Jy Google 



62 

Chokery ; pannaa scaccariataa. 

a Chekyr ' ; scaccarium. 

*to Cbepe ; taxare (mercari, eom- 

mercari,nuadinari,negoc(ari,A.). 
*Chope ; pneiuta (ofc cetera ; t*» 

price A.), 
a Chepynge ; taxaeio. 
a Chere; uulius. 
a Chory; aeranan, 
a Cherytre ; <wra#t*#. 
a Cheryntons ; cerspelra. 
to Cheriaolw or dawnte (Cherya or 

to daunt A.) * ; blanditractare. 
*a Oheaabyll* ' ; eawla, jnftda, pta- 



CATHOLICOR ASGLICOlf. 



*a Cheese boll* (Choabowlle A.)*; 

paptmer, duolus. 
to Oheas ; eligere, deeerpere, ddigert, 

legate, seligere. 
CheM ; crtsew, cateolui, farmeUa. 
a Ohesf&tt 1 ; ca3eanujn,ainum,tiuUa. 
a Chaslop * ; laetla. 
a Uheaynge ; eleecio, diieetaa. 
Cheaae'; teaeeus A. 

a Cheatan tra J ' 

a CheiiaJry; miliaia. 

to Chew; maetieare. 

to Chaw cod (Chews be ftuyde A.); 



1 ' Thenne tbe Kyng asket a chMitre, 

And csid a damesel hero.' Avowynga of Arthur, ed. Eobson, Iv. I. 
In tbe Romance of Sir Fernmbras, p. 74, L 1214, Naymes in describing; the amusements 
of the French knights says — 

' po fat willief to lane at hams playep to >e ackekkcre.' 
On the History, Ac., of the Game of Chess, lee note to my edition of the Gmta Ronianorwia, 
ohapter zxi. pp. 459, 460. 

* In Piers Plowman, ed. Skeat, B, It. 117. we have 'childryn durtmatg,' in the sense 
of the pampering or spoiling of children. Cotgrave given ' Migxoter. To dandle, feddle, 
cocker, cheri&h, handle gently, entertains kindly, nee tenderly, make a wanton of.' Cf. 
alao Dawnto. See Chaucer, Troylue, Bk. iv. et. s 10. and AJlit . Poems, ed. Uonii, B. 1 18. 

* Dante Elis. Browne in her Will, Partem Letters, iii. 464, mention! ' an awbe ; j 
chetyppiU, with a (tola, and all that belongsth therto.' 

' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 300, Bay* that the roots of Dogges-tooth la 'long & slender lyke to 
a CheboV • Parot, m. Poppie, Cheeebowls. Olittie, t Poppie, Cbessbolls, or Cheese. 
bowl™.' Cotgrave. ' Papaoer. Popie or Chesbonll.' Cooper. See also Halliwell «. e. 
Chesebolle. ' A Chesabriule. Fapacer.' Withali. ' Cheabolle, hec papartr. Cheabole, hre 
lepula.' Wright's Vol. of Vocal), pp. 190-1 . In the Cumplayitl of Scotland, ed. Murray, 
p. 04, when Seitua Tarquinius sent to enquire from bis father what course he should pursue 
in order to betray Oabii, ' Aid Tarquine gef na ensner to the meat anger, hot tnlke hie 
ataf, and syne past throcht his gardin, and quhar that be gat ony chanbollit that grea Me, 
be itraik the heidia fra them vitht his staf, and did no thyng to the li til eha*boUU! 

* ' Cfieete-fat, Ohafat. Tbe mould in which cheeses are made.' Peacock's Gloss, of 
Mauley, ko. See note to Train. ' Oateariam. A day house where cheeao la made.' 
Cooper. ' Etditte. Any small hurdle or any ntensillof watled osier, or wicker, ka., hence, 
a Cheese-fits, or Cheeafoord thereof. CaaertUt. A Chesfbrd, or Cheesfstt (of wicker).' 
Cotgrave. • MnltraU. Achesfatt or a deyee payle. Fiicdla. A leap or a chesfsU.' 
Medulla. ' A cho es a fc tt e to presso the ohseas in. FUaUa vel forma eatearia.' Withala, 

' ' Chenttep. A bag used to keep the rennet for making cheese,' according to Bay, 
but Peaoook's Gloss, gives ' Cheese lop, Chealop, the dried stomach of a calf used for 
curdling milk for cheese,' a* a Lincolnshire word, and with this the Ortua agree* : ' laeti* 
at mollis et taiera. pellicula in qua Ian eoagvlatitr in twntrc lacttntii' Cooper renders 
Lactet by 'the small guttes.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 211, we have ■Chtilt}>t, che**tlip: 
The word is compounded of A. 8. leap, a basket ; see P. Berynge-lepe and Fysohe-leep. 
Cf. ' CheeBelypwonnu,otherwyne called Eobyn Qoodfelowe his lowss. Tylm.' Holoet. 

1 See Chekyr above. 

' ' Ilalanilai. Akindeof ronnde chestens.' Cooper. ' Cornus. A cbeatony tre. Baluntu, 
idem.' Medulla. ■ Chattaujne. A ohesnnt. Cliatfaigwr. A chessen or cbeanut tree.' 
Cotgrave. I tal. Pawtaynu, from Coitrtaei in Theesidy, its native place. In Aelfrio's Gloss, 
is given * CaafawKa, cystel, vel cyst-beam,' whessoe Mr. Wright eiplains chatnat as the nut 
of the cytMree. 

D, g ,t„cdbyGoogle 



CATHOLICON ANQUCUlf, 



to Obyds ' ; litigate, eeriare, 4s cetera ; 

vhi to flyte (flytt A.), 
tto 1^ in Chilbed; deeumbere, de- 

*a Chilbed ; pMerpm'ttm, deewote. 

a CMlde ; jiaruu/ue, pusio, pver, jn- 
fant, infantulae, jnuillaa, pvtm- 
lae, pvelltrtua, soboks ; puariHt, 
pftrticipiom ; pwptufl, proiw,* itt- 
fantilis, jnfaatuotua. 

to be Ctaildeyahe; pwrare t r*-, puet- 

*to Obilde * ; p&rturire, eniti, fetare, 
parsre, profuadere; wersus — 
%Femiaa, vuit pavcre fed nun 
unit ilia partre. 



a CMlde berer; puerpera. 

tto make wttA Childe ; gmuidare, 

pregnare, jnpreffnare. 
a Childe hede ; in/aneia, puetida. 
-I'Childoly; puerililar. 
a Chymney ■ ; caminna, epicaeterium, 

fumerium, fitmerale. 
*a Chinohe (Chynahe A.) * ; tetutx, 

A cetera ; v\ii cowatiu. 
Chinohery ; tmaeiiaa, & cetera ; ubt 

cowatyse. 
R Chine ; eathena, eaikenula, caiella, 

catftenella ; catkenatus pex&cipi- 



a Chyn; 
piom. 



' mtntatua jsarrici- 



* Palsgrave, p. 6t I, eoL a. 



1 'I lyken the to awwe, for tbou arte ever ckyding ai 
In the Babees Bolus, ed. Furnivall, p. 15.1, L 101, wo are 101a— 

' Letts ay your chare be lowly, blythe end hale, 
Without* ohidjugi aa that yee wolds fyhte.' 
Wyelif, in one of hit diatribes against the friars, says that tbey 'chiden Be fljttea as wood* 
houndis, & iweren berte k bony«.' English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 216. 

* ' Pueiymunt, Plin. The time of a woman.'* trauayle with childe or lying in. Sneton. The 
babe or infant delivered. Pitrtaria. To labour or trauayle with childe.' Cooper. Fr. emfanttr. 
In Wyolifs vamdou of Oenesia xii. a 7, 18, we read: 'The more doujtir chlldide a buds, 
and elepide hii name Moab .... and the lease dou jtir AQdid* a sona, nod clepide his 
name Amon, that is, the sone of my peple.' See also Lnhe i. 97 ; Romance of Parteney, 
M57; Ormulnin, 156; Gala Jtoaanorma, p. 109, &o. In the Cursor Mnndi we read — 
' far dwellid or laoedi wit hir nece, And at hir ahildtng was helpand.' 

Til ion waa born, a wel godd pece, Ed. Morris, p. 634, 1. 11057. 

1 Pario. Toobyldyn. Vir general midierque parit mi gitfnit Tlrrt/ue. Partmio. Toympyn, 
beryn, or chyldyn.' Medulla. Compare ' A woman hade vij cbilder at oon childenge,' 
Trevisa'a Higdeu, i. 305. 

■ The original meaning of ' chimney ' waa a ' fireplace,' as in the following — 
' Dameaele, loke ther be, Fagattn* of fyre tre 

A flayro in the ehymme, That fetchyd was jare.' 

Sir Degrev&nt, Thornton Rom. p. J34. 
Bo also— ' His fete er like latoun bright 

Ab in a ehym-,ie brynnand light.' Prickc of Conscience, 4368. 
See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brook, 168, 3041. Jamieaon says, ' among " moveebfll heir- 
sohip," we find mentioned, " ane bag to put money in, ane enlcruik, ane chimney, an* 
water-pot." Burrow Lawaa, 0, 115, 4 1.' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E.Taj t 
Boo. 1 2077, we read— 

' pan ww per on a chymenay A greyt fyr bat brente red.' 

And In the Boke of Curtasye (Babees Boke, ed. FumiTall), p. 193, 1. 460, we find amongst 
the duties of the Groom of the Chamber, that 

' Fuel to eftyame hym falle to gate.' 
' CJieminJe, f. A chimuey.' Colginvu. ' Camitm*. A chimney : a ftirnayse.' Cooper, 
Ciiiinniea, in the modem sense of the word, were not common until the reign of Elisabeth. 
Thna Harrison, in his DewHpC. <tf England, ed. Fnmivsll, i. 338, says, ■ Now have we 
manie thinniet ; and yet our tenderlings oomplalne of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [colds 
sis tke head] ; then had we none but reredoaaes [open hcarlht] ; and our beads did never 
eke.' See also iftW, pp. 139-4°- 

' InHavelok(E.E.TeitSoe. ed. Skeat), 1. 1941, we are told that he began 
'His denshe man to feste wel So pat be weren alle riche; 

With riche landaa and catel. For he was large and nouth chinehe.' 



64 



CATHOLICON ANQLICUH. 



a Chippe ' ; auula, quigquiHe. 
to CMppe ;doiare,d; cetera; vbiiohew. 
a CUre ' ; geni-men. 
a Cliyrne ; vbi a kyrne . 
sUheeelle; eeilie, eelium, ttxUprum, 

Bcatyntlum, sc&lprus. 
to Chlter oa byrdis doso J ; garrire, 

mimurire. 
*a Chitarlynge * ; AtUti. 
CJioayn; eltxtun, tekctua, covnpBia*- 



fa Choller (Chullere A.)°; quwtor. 
a Churls'; iad'wus, calcitro,m>eicuB, 
getlo & gillo, glebo. 
OnfaL 
+b° Ciatica ; sciatica, 
a dmbelle T ; simbala, -him. 
Ciment; omentum. 



ta Clplrtr* ' 
fftnus ; ce) 



Gower also use* the word In the Coafeasio Amsntia, vol. ii. p. 188, and Skelton has 
' Ciyneieriie.' According to Halliwell the substantive is found in Ocoleve — 
'And amungs other thingis that jowre wilne, 
Be infecte with no wrecohid eiinekerie ;' 
and also in Chaucer, Mdibeat, p. 161. ' A chinche: parens." Manip. Vocab. ' Ttnax : 
sparyng, niggiah.' Cooper. See Cotgrave a, v. G'iicftf, and Sevy c Sagea, 1. 1 144. 

1 Palsgrave gives 'I chyppe tread, je chappdlt thtpayn . . . ,jt deKrouttc du pain .... 
and je payrt du pain : chipping* of bread, ciappli:' ' Aaula. A chip or lathe ; a alias of 
anything. Cooper. ' Chippinga and parings of bread, quitquiiia.' Baret. See Babeea 
Boke (E.E.Teit Soc. ed. FunnVail), p. 84. 



' Am any swalwe chiteryng on a borne.* Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 73, C, T. 3*58. : They 
may wel ehateren as don thiae iayea.' Chanonne Yeoinania Tale, 386. ' I chytter, as a 
yonge byrde dothe before she con Bynge her tune. I ckyUer. I make a charrao u a flocks 
of email byrdea do whan they be together. Je iurgoune.' Palsgrave. In Treviaa's trnns- 
lation of Higden'e Polyohronioon, i. 339, the word is need of the starling : ■ With mouth. 
than cJutereth the atare.' See also ibid. ii. 150. 

' She withall no words may nouns But chiire and aa a brid jargoune.' 

Gower, ed-Pauli. U, 318. 
See alao Chaucer, C. Tales, 3118. Wyclif nays that a confused noise U 'aa wf iayea and 
pyes ckaUHde.n? Works, iii. 479, and in his translation of Deuteronomy, iviii. 10. See 
alio P. Plowman, B. nil. 153. ' Garrio. To ohyteryn aa byrdye. Garriiui. Acbyteryng.' 
Medulla, See alao to abater. 

* In the Nomenclator, 1585, we find "ahaggise; some call it a chitterling, aome a hog's 
haralet :' and Baret gives 'a chitterling, otmwum; a gut or chitterling hanged in the 
■moke, hilla infianala.' ' ffilh ; a smalle gutte or chitterlyng salted.' Cooper. See 
Surtees Soo. Trans. 11.57. ' FrimmeUtt. Slender and small chitterlings or linkee.' 
Cotgrave. In Neokam'i Treatise De Ulauilibia in Weight's Vol. of Vooab. p. 104, hylla- 
is glossed by ' aondulyee.' See also Cotgrave 1. v. A ndouilU. 

* A beggar. Lai. quatior. See Perdonere, below. I know of only one Instance of the 
word, vii., in an unpublished tract of Wyclif, In a MS. of Trinity College, Dublin, where 
heapeakaof 'freriaandcAuUerfi.' Probably from French • cutiUevr. A gatherer, a reaper, 
a picker, ohuser, or culler.' Cotgrave. 

* (MIo and Gillo are apparently from the Gaelic gilla, giotta, a boy, a servant, whence 
the Scotch gillie. Olebo, exactly answer* to our dod-hopper. 'QiUo: A cberle, Ghbo : 
rustic**.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Vn grot manuvjle. A big lout ; also an ougly lusho 
or cluBterfist ; also a riche churls or fat choffe.' ' I aay a chert* bath don a eoerlej deede.' 
Chancer, Sompnourea Tale, 3306. ' Cburle or carle of the countrey. Petro Buitiearmt' 
Euloet. See also Carle. 

* Compare P. Chymme Belle. ' See also Canylle, above. 

■ 'Vipraiu*. A cypyr tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. 191. In Sir Eglamour, ed. 
Halliwell, 1. 335, we read — 

'Cypw trey there growe owte longe, 
Grete hertya there walke them amonge.' See also I. ITT. 

TTooglc 



CATH01ICON ANGUCUM. 



a Pare of cyaors'; forpevr,foiyeciiJa. 

a Ciatarna; cisterna. 

a Cite ; civitai, eiuitacula ; civili* 

yarticipium; vrbs; vrbanaa. 
a Citeeyfl j ciuis. 

Clay 1 ; argiUa, argiUotaa, cenum; 
eenottu, glitomtB, c&nolenlm ; glit, 
gliteas, limna, lutum ; ItUeas, 
lutosats, lutulentus ; versus ; 
blunge lu&o cenura, gutous adde 

volutibra /tnum, 
Glaria vel gliprit, glit tat orgilla 
bitumen. 
ra Clapitte (Clay pitta A.) ' ; argil- 

Utrium. 
a Clapir *. 



A Clappe; vbi buffet (A.). 

to Clappe handi* ; amplodere, ex-, 

plaudere, can-, 
a Clappe of a mylne * ; taratanta- 

to Claryfle"; elarifieare. 

CUryflad; darifieatus. 

fa Claape * ; offendix, rignaenlum- 

tto Claape ; wignan. 

a Claihe; jpanntu, & cetera; vbi 

clothyng. 
ift Clathe maker ; laniftx. 
a Olawe ' ; gariofolw, 
to Clawe ; frioare, tealptn. 
a Clawae ; elausa, elaunda rfirainu- 

tiuam. 
J>= Clay (de A.) of a baata *; vngxda. 



1 ' Cysera to cut tbe henre with, for/ ex,' Baret. ■ Cisaen, Forfecula.' Manip, Vtntb. 
' J?or/tt. A share.' Medulla. See P. Cysowre. 

* '(Hit. Potter's clays, Ixitomt. Myrie end durtie.' Cooper. The Medulla distinguishes 
between the meanings, genders, &c., of the three L*tin words glit M follows : 

' 01ii aniraai, jrfu (errn tenax, glit lappa vacatur; 

Hie animal, hee terra Lenox, Kte lappa vacatur ,- 

-Rit animal, -tin terra ttnax, -tit lappa voeatur.' 

' ' A olaypit, a piece where clay in digged ; argillttam. Beret. ' Argilliert, t A clay- 

pit ; or a plot wbere-in Potters-clay is gotten,' ' Giaire. A whilish and slimlo eoyle : 

glaireux. Slimie.' Cotgrave. Compere Qlayre, below. 

* Perhaps the iimi ee Olappe of a mylne. 

' ' A mil clacke. Crtpitaevlum. ' Baret. ' Claquet de abulia. The clapper or clack of a 
mill-hopper.' Cotgrave. ' Tarataxtara. A neve, or the tre that lyth voder the esve. 
Taratantizart .- tuba dangtre, vel /ariiwm colon. ' Medulla. See alio Kline Clappe. Ia 
the Ajenbite of Inwyt (E. E. Test Hoc. ed. Motrin), 58, we find it as ' J>e eUpptr of be 
melle.' See Chaucer, Pereonei Tale, p. 406. 'Clap of a mill. A piece of wood that 
makesanoiso m thetimeof grinding.' Jemieson. L. German, Mapper, klepper. ' Batittuni, 
a clakke.' Wright's Vooab. p. 180. 

' Used hers doubtless in tho eenee of making clear or fining liquids ; of. Olere aa de 
or wju«, below. The Author of the Catholicou nowhere uses Clarat in the eenee of noble, 
glorious, but Wyclif, John xii. 33, has, 'Fadir, ctarijk thi name,* and HalUwell quotes 
from MS. Curb. Ft v. 48, leaf go— 

' A Tolce come fro hevene thore I haf alarejtd the, he saide.' 

1 ' Qffendix. A knot off byndyng of bokys.* Medulla. 

' ' Garyaphilli. The apise called clouet. Gart/ophUlat. The cloue gUoeflower.' Cooper, 
1584. See also Clowe of gerleke, and Clowe, garlofah*. 

* ' Vrtgida. A olee.' Medulla. Withals gives ' the oleyea of a fish, ae of Lopstera, or 
such other. Chela.' ' Lee brai tfun Scorpia*. Thecleyetorolaweaof aseorpion.' Cotgrave. 
' Brachia eanere. The clees.' Cooper. Cleee is found in Qower, ii. 39 — 

' As a cat wolds ete fischii WiUunte wetyng of his cleee ;' 

and in P. Plowman, C. I. 171, 'to hie elect dawen us.' See the directions for ' pyggoe 
farsjd ' In the Liber Care Cooorum, ed. Morris, p. 36*, 

' poele of pygge shatle be Fastened in pa choke, so mot ton ]ie.' 

Wyclif usee the form in Exadue z. s6, where Moees addressing Pharaoh says--' There 
ahsi not leeue a dee of the thingis that ben necesMrie.' See also Gcnetii ilix. 1 J and 
Judgeev.il. See note to to abawa Ond, and MandevOle's Traveli, ed. Halliwell, p. 198. 
The pronunciation Cleu is still kept np in East Anglia ; ate Nails Glossary of Yarmouth, 



*c. * Vngula. A dee. Medulla. A. S. da, clea, eteo, pi. claws. 



Jy Google 



UATHOIJCON AHOLICUaf. 



*a ClekBtt s ; claitit. 

tClement; chmetis, nomen prapriitm 
eat. 

*Clene; jntemeratuB,jncomtptxia,jn' 
contaminates, jntactas, hontatas, 
UiihalMs, immacidalUB, illimis, tn- 
polutaa, immolatuB, mundw, pu- 
ma, eerenoB, sinceru* *. 

yn Clone; jnexpiabilie, inmundw, j'l- 

Clene rynyngti * ; eliquas, 

a Clennes * ; honettai, mundicia, pu- 

ritas, sinceritae, 
vn Clenn.ee ; jmmuudicia, jmjntdi- 

eicia, jtnpuritas. 
tClenneesabylle ; expiabilw, purga- 

+vn Cleneeabylle ; jnexpiabilit, ji»- 

pur^aiiifa*. 
to Clenae; acerare, prodfoicitur] ce, 
p\ei-\acerare t colore, aetpumare, 
dibiere, effecare,dHmare,eliquare, 
illimare, illuere, Hmare, liquare, 
lucre, ab-, lustrart, inundare, e-, 
mwagere, de-, e-, palare, parare, 
peracerare, piare, ex-, purijicare, 



pMrare, pun/are, etc-, tergen, de-, 

A Cleneynge ; colacio, defecacio, tk- 
liquacio, delicpi&men, txpiaeio, 
expiamen, ezpurgacio, Ivttraeio, 
hutr&mea, lustrum, piacio,piacvr 

ium, purgac'w, pwgamen, piirifc- 

CletLByr>ge\colan*,def6caiwJig>ia[n}s, 

•& cetera,, 
Clers; c'.arus, pn-.fuiffidaa*, pre-, 
perxpicttua ' ; versus : 
%Est aqua penpiaw ', «unJ solis 
lamina dara ; 
epftebus, faculentus, limpidm, 
Uquidua, lucidux, dilttcifluus, 
tueuhntoB, ntiidw, politua, 
puraa, purgatua, radiome, 
tffwiDB, tineeraa, sidua, tplen 
diduu, & cetera ; vbtclene. 
Clere as ale or wyne ' ; defccatus, 
mtruB,m«rax,mtracitl\i8, meratas, 
purgaiau, pertpicmia. 
to Clem ; clarere, -rescere, -rare, de-, 
darificare, clucidare, iUuminare, 



*a Clerge '° ; derm, cterimonia. 



1 A dag U the Northern term for a gad-fly. Bant give* ' A olegge-flie, tolipaya.' and 
Cooper has ' Soliptutga. Piamiers, that in the eunne itinge moat vehemently.' ' A cleggo, 
See. Solipunga.' Mauip. Vocal), * Cleg, gleg. A gadfly, a hone-fly.' Jamieson. Danish, 
klaeg, tabanus. ' The unlatit woman .... Mare wily than a fox, pungu an the cleg.' 
Fordun, Sootichronicon, ii. 176, ed. 1759. J. R. in hia trans, of Mouffot's Theater of 
hitcla, 1658, p. 936, says that the fly ' called in Latins Tabanitt .... U of the English 
called a Burrd-jly, Stoat, and Breat 1 and alao of sticking and clinging, Cltg and dinger.' 

' 'Cleok, Cliai. A small catch, designed to fall Into the notch of a wheel; also a door- 
latch.' Nodal's Glossary of lane. Id a document of the date 1416, quoted by DaoBBga, 
i. v. Cliquetus. it ii ordered that ' RtfedoraHat temper Uncut hoiiium rtfectorii elautum 
cum cliqneto.' See P. Plowman, B. V. 613. ' OUteUa. A olyket.' Medulla. 

* US. tineerUat. 

* The MS. seems to read ryuynge, bnt the third latter in rather hlotted. 

' In Relig. Pieces In Proas and Verae (Thornton MS. ad. Perry), p. 48, 1. If, we read, 
' the Holy Goats sail aende two maydyna ... - the one is calleds Rightwysne* and pe 
tother ei called Luffe of Ctmntt.' Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 505, says- 
' Wei oughts a preat anaample for to )i'o, 
By Ma eJenneiH, how that hia acbeep achulde lyre.' 
'Purita*. Clennea.' Medulla. See alao The Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 10, and 
Lonelich's Holy Grail, ad. Furnlvall, invi. 416. .See also Sir Gftwayne, 1. G53. 

■ MS. fidgudiu. ' MS. protpicvus. ' MS. proipiaua. 

' ' Viiium meraenat. Cicero. Cleera wyne without water mixed.' Cooper. 

"'Clergy. Anombreofclerkea.' PalagTBTe. Clerx/it is common in the sense of learning. 
See P. Plowman, A. ii. 104, 386, fee. This meaning we still retain in the phraae 'Benefit 
of clergy." 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOIJCON ANGLICUK. 



a Clerks ; eUricaa, elerimonitu, cleri- 

a ClsreneB * ; elaredo, elaritat, clari- 
tudo, faculencia, ftdgor, ivbar, 
limpidiUu; Ivx oritur, lumen 
: httwlencia, mtritat ; 



% Lux a naiwra red Iwnea ma- 
ttriaU; 
terenitat, eineeritae, splendor, 
Clett (Cleyt A.) '; alts, lappa. 
tto Glethe in manhode ; hitmanarc. 
Clethe 1 ; jnducre, operire, vatire, 
tegere, & cetera; verms : 
■J Induit ae opmit, amicit, vettit, 

tegit afqne 
Velat, predicts sensum dtdit vsut 

eundem. 
Oceidat, obnubit A obumbrat*, 
celat & abdit. 
aClethynge; amiebxa, vettitaa, vestia, 
veetimentum. 



67 

Clethynge ; vettiens, amiems, jn- 

duent, ik cetera. 
Clettw of qwete °. (A.), 
to Clave to ; herere, ; ad-. 
to Clevo ; »eind«r»,findeTe,een-, dif-. 
a Clever* ; fissor *. 
*a Clawe 1 ; globne, glotmm, gtomeva- 

do. 
a Oliffe ; diuus. 
a Clifte ; jwsura. 
to Clymbe ; icaw&ers. Meanders, eon-, 

tnns-, tuperare ; vt, ist* tuparat 

tealam. 
to Clippe ; landers, de-, tonsitarv. 
[vn] CJtppyd ; jntonm. 
a Clipper ; tensor, ton[s]trix, tonitri- 

cttla. 
*a Clippynge ; tontura, tonsio. 
fa Clippyngn howM ' ; tentorium, 

Umst[r}ina. 
*p* Clippys of y* son & morn ' ; 

eelyppsU, eeliptieaa. 



1 In (he Quia 



i, wb nad, ' Guar oi 



bndis J% p 



je and goy ng of 



, ... . ib Bone docks, olote bum, great bum : Lampourde, 
f. the Cloot or great Burro: Qkuttron, m. the Clote, Bnrre Docke or great Bnrre: ISardatu, 
t. the Clote, Ijuri-o-uotk, or great Burn.* In Vergil, Georgia, i. 153, we road, ' lappatquc 
trOndique,' and a note in the Detpbin ed. 181 3, say* 'Lappa, glouteron, bardane, biirdode; 
herba capitnla ferena hamia aapera, qua veatibui pneterountium adhwrent.' Mr. Cockayne 
in hie Q toT j to * Leeehdoma,' &c., explain Clote aa arcftum lappa, with nnmerom 
referonoas. Ray in his Glowary givea 'Cluta, dots, petaai tea; rather burdockfu' Halliwell 
■uggeata that t lolt is the yellow water-lily ; but tee Prof. Skaat's note on Chaucer, Chanoon 
Yemaimes Tale, $JJ, and Lvte, Dodoens, pp. 15, 16. See Clote, herbe in P. and BnrM, 
above. ■ MS. ohethe. ' MS. oowiimt. 

' Probably the aame aa Clodt, which Jamieaon explains as ' mall rained loaTM, baked 
of coarse wbeeten flour, of which three were sold for five farthing*.' Ha also givea ■ Baton' 
Clods, a kind of coarse brown wheaten bread, need in Selkirk, leavened and lurroonded 
with a thick cruet, like lumps of earth.' ' MS. fottor. 

' IntheLegendeofGoode Women, Ariadne, L 131, Thaaena ia given a 'clew 'of thread — 

' That by a djpee of twyne, aa he hath goon, 
The lame way he may returne anoon, Folwynn alway the threde :' 

And in the tale In the Oata llomanorum, chap. 31, p. 115, founded ontheenme legend, the 
Lady of Solace addreaaea the knight who la about to enter the injahjaanp * garden— 'Take 
of me here a cleat of threde, k what tytne that thowe ahalt entro the gardyii of the 
Emperour, bynde at the entering in of the gardyn the begynnynge of the dam, ft holde 
euermore the Remnnvnt of the (tfnw in this bonde, & aa go forthe into the gardyn by 
lyne.' ■ A clew or bottoms of thread. Olomut.' Baret. 'Aolswe. ffienw*.' Mardp-Vooab. 
A.S.aUoki. 3ee also to Wynde Olowea. The MS. reade, Afcjlooiu, kofgUanM, Mcglmnu, 

' Compare alao Baster Eowm. 

• In P. Plowman, B. xviii. 135, we read — 

'And pat in cauee of pis dimt, pat oloeeth now the aonne.' 

In De DeOnileviUe'i Pilgrimage of the Ljf of the Hanhcde. MS. John's Coll. Carnb. leaf 

121b, we find 'Adonave, kynge of rightwymea, whilkehai power in the dip*, the grate 

Emperour of nature,' Jcc. 'Alao the aame ■eeaone there fell a great ntyne and a elypt 

F 2 



"""•" d "" 



CATHOLICON ANfiLICl'M. 



+to make Clippye ; eeliptieare. 

ta Cllster ; eliitire, clislerium, clitlro. 

a Oloko ; Armilatua. 

a Olokke ' ; oroloyium, horecium. 

a Close; septum, con-, dausura, clau 

to Close; vallarc,eepiro,cireuin-,ob-. 
to vnCloae ; dissejnre, diicludere. 
a Closter * ; eiaitstruia, clauglellum ; 

daustralis. 
■ttoCloyka"; {vtgalina A.); graeulari. 
*to Clotte * ; oecare. 
*A Clottyng malle " 



'a Clotte ' ; cespis, eccartum. 
a Clowe of garleke ' ; costuia. 
*a Clowde ; nube*, nubecula, nebula, 
nvbilatxK, nuimlut, nubulum ; 
wrsuB : 

•J Nvbila sunt propria nubet nim- 
bi* oner ale; 
Nubila dot tdbiu, nebulas mare, 
tidera nubes. 
a Clowe T ; gariofolwn, specie* est. 
*a Clowe of flodajete (A Clowra or 
flodjate A.) '; ringlociUyrium,gu,r- 
guetium. 



withaterryblotbouder.' Earners' Froisaiirt, ch. iii. 'HytU but thoclgppue of the lane.' 
Anturs of Arthur, ad. Robaon, viii, j. 'CItpi' for eclipse ii still in aw in Lincolnshire. 
In the Romauntof the Rose, 5349. ocoum the adjective dipty, that in, u if eclipaed. Sea 



' Clauetrum. A cloyster or other place where anie liueing thing is enclosed.' Cooper. 

1 MS. oloykii. A hen when ready to ait is still in many dialects said to be clocking, a 
word derived from the peculiar noise made by the fowl. Bant gives ' to ctocke like a 
henne, pipo; a henne clocking, tinguUient gailina.' In Cott. MS. Faust., B. vi. leaf 91, 
we find — ' Leaf henna wen ho leith, Looth wen no dole seith.' 

' Pouie gloutMtinlt. A Clocking Henna.' Cotgrave. Jamioson gives 'To alack. To hatch. 
Cleokin-time. The time of hatching. Clock. The cry or noise made by hens, when they 
wish to ait on eggs for the purpose of hutching them.' Grose explains, a ' Clocking-hen ' 
at one ' desirous of sitting to hatch her eggs.' 'A ctucke henne. Gailina riw/ulticnt, gailina 
gloeieni, xtl gaUina nutrix. Glocito, gloria, singultio, pipia. To ctucke aa hens doe.' 
Withals- * A olookynge henne. Singultiene galUna.' Huloet. See also to Kaykyllo. 

1 ' Oeeo. To harrow; to breaks cloddea in the fiolde eared.' Cooper. 'Toclodde, or 
clotte land. Occo' Huloet. See Harriaon'a Descrip. of Eng. ed. Furnivsll, ii. 54. 'Admit 

that the triple tillage of an acre dooth coat thirteen shillings foure pence the 

clodding sixteene pence.' ' Occo. To cloddyn.' Medulla. Latimer in his Sermon on the 
Plougfurs says ' the ploughman .... tilleth hya lande and break eth it In furroughea, and 
sometims ridgeth it vp agayne. And at an other tyme harroweth it, and dottrth it :' ed. 
Arber. p. 19. 

' Clot-mdl. A mallet for crushing clods.' Peacock's Glossary. ' Clod-mall. A large 



betel.' Medulla. • A oloddynge betyll or malle. Occo. Ocoatorium.' Huloet. See Melle, poet. 

* In the Anoren Etiwle, p. 154, we read, 'per hit lib" in one clotte oeete ilimed togedere*,' 
See also Harrison, Descrip. of Eng. ed. Furnlvall.i. 351, 'congealed into cloti of hard atone.' 
Caxton speaking of the hot walls of England Bays—' The roaiatreese of thilke wallea ia the 
grate apiiite of Minerua. In herhouathe fjre endureth alwaythat nauer chaungoth in to 
aaahes, but there the fyre slaketh hit chaungoth in to atone clotta/.' Daeript. of Britain, 
1480, p. 6. Oonldman has ' to olotter or clutter together. Conertteo, amglobo.' 

1 See also Clawo. 

' 'dough. A shuttle fixed in the gates Or masonry of a lock which is capable of being 
raised to admit or discharge water so as to allow vessels to pass.' Peacock's Glossary of 
Manley, ftc, E. Dial. Soc. ' Clouse. A sluice.' Jamieson. See Dugdale's Hist of In- 
banking, 1661, p. 176. The statute 33 Henry VIII, cap. 33, grants certain duties to be 
levied on imported fish, in order to provide for the repair and maintenance of the walla, 
ditches and banks of Hull, aa also to provide ' other clones, getties, gutters, gooltes and 
other fortresses there ' for the defence of the town. ' Qurguetium ut Gurgei. Locus in 
flavio erotatui, aeu ad construendum molendinum, sen ad capiendo* pieces.' Ducange. 
' Eecluie, Bettae. A sluice, Floud-gato, or Water-gate; also a mill -damme, Ao.' Cotgrave. 
See also Flodejate, pott. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



a Clowte ' ; asmmentum, reptcium. 
*a Clowte of yrne * ; onuta, crmta 

ferrea, at cetera ; obt plate, 
to Clowte'; jrictaciari, rejieciare, 

itim'n. 
a Clowte of ladder; pictacivneula, 

piclaeium, rejiecium. 
Clowtyd; pictaeiataa, repeciatuB. 
b. Clowtor ; pietaoiator, picUiciarius. 



a Club ; fastis. 

tOlumayd * ; enervatue, emratns. 

a Cluster of uutti'-s " ; eomjiluslrum, 

A Clowe ; vt suj>ra (A.). 

*to wynde Clowya"; gtomerare. 

O wait O. 
a Oobyller ; obi a ctowter. 
ta Cobylle nutt ' ; moracia. 

; basilisctu, cocodriU\x&. 



1 The author of the Ancren Biwle telle 1 
ihan nwiiSa a muohel ihol peche ;' and agaii . 
biwrabled,' wrapped In clouts or rags. In Havelok, Quin first binds Havelok and then 
net him with a ' kouel [gag] of cluta ■' and in Sir Fcrumbraa, 1. 2747, Ouy of Burgundy 
II blindfolded with a ' elonte.' A. S. elut. 

' An iron plate. Amongst the implement*, &c, necessary to the farmer, Tu&aer enume- 
rate*, a ' strong exeltred cart, that is ctouUd and shod ;' and — 

' Two ploughs and a plough obein, ij cutters, jij shares, 
With ground dovta and ride clotttts, for aoile that so tares.' 

Five Hundred Points, &c. p. 36. 
In the Paaton Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 1*5, we have 'dot ehon,' i.e. shoes tipped with 
iron. Cooper renders C'ruttu by ' bullions or onunnentea of plate that may be taken off.' 
See also Carta bands and Cop bands. 

* Sea William of Palerce, ]. 14, where the cowherd whose dog discovers William is 
described as sitting ' cloa^land kyndely his sehon.' A. S. dutian. Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold, 
L p. 4, says ' Anticristis la we, doitfii of many, la full of errors ;' and he renders Mark i. 
19 by 'he say James .... and Joon .... in the boots makynge, either doaiyngi uettia.' 

* In Wyclifs translation of Isaiah im. 3, this word is used — ' Comfort ye olumtid, ether 
comelid hondis, and make ye strong feeble knees,' and again in Jeremiah vi. 24, 'ours 
hondis ben actumtid,' [diaolutce sunt rnoniu nostra,! where apparently it has the meaning 
of numbed, and honce usettn, weak. So again in Purvey '« version of Zephaniah iii. 16, 
' Jerusalem, nyle thou drede ; Sion thin hondis be not dttmtid ' [non dtHolvatdar nuiniu 
lint .-] where other versions read ' adumiid ' and ' acumbleil.' . Holland in his trans, of 
Livy, Bk. xxL e. j6, p. 415, renders torpentet gttn by ' so dumsit & frozen :' and in the 
Gospel of Niohcdemus, If. a 13, we read 'we er donned grot and smalle." See also E. 
Eng. Poems, ed. 186a, p. 113. Bav in his Glossary of North Country Words gives 
'Clumps, clnropet, idle, lasr, unhandy ; inepttu,' and refers to Skinner, who, in his Ety- 
mologiccn says it ia a word ' agro Lincolnienai nritatusima.' Ctuouomt or Clauomt is 
still in use about Whitby. In P. Plowman, B. iiv. 50, we read— 

' Whan )>ou cJomtert for cold, or clyngest for drye ;' 
on which see Prof Skeat's note. ' Entombi. Stonied, benummed, dumpse, asleep. Hani 
it Jroid. Stiff, clumpse, benummed.' Cotgrave. See also ibid, btstvmbi. 

* Compare Bob of Erapla. ' See Clawe. 
' ' ' ' " !. Moracia.' Baret. The Medulla explains moraein as ' hard 

ana, E. E. Text Soo. ed, 31 
when he had arrived at the river Pison, was nnable tc 

'Addrus & ypotamua & othure llie wormus, 
& careful cocodrillui that the lung lette.' 
' Coekatryoe, wh ycbe is a Serpente, called thekyngeof sarpentes, whose nature is to kyll wyth 
hyssynge onelye. Dmilicui lUgvlm .' Huloet. So Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden i. 159, says 
' Baailiacus is kyng of serpentes [>at wit smyl and aijt sleep beestes and foulee.' ' Hie eoca- 
driUm, A cooadrylle.* Wright's VoLofVocab. p. 120. The Low Latin eotodriUiu, itself a 
corruption from crocodilut, was still further corrupted into coctttrir, whence our cockatrice. 
The basilisk wsa supposed to have the properly of infecting the air with its venom so that 
no other creature could live near it, and also of killing men by a mere look. In theOesto 
Soman, chap. 57, is an account of one which in this way destroyed a targe number of the 
aoii liers of Alexander, and of the means adopted to destroy the monster. Bee a full 

L.oiwle 



70 CATHOLICON AN6LICUM. 



taCod 1 ; cervical, puluinax.Aeeten; 

vbi a uyysshyn. 
aOofyw; clitella, eietella, cutula*, 

citta. 
ta Oorfyrlnd (Coftr leyd A.) ; Ar- 

cuIub. 
a Coggo ' ; tcariobaUuin. 
Coghe * ; vbi hoste (A.). 
*a Coyft " ; piilvas, jnlleolae, apex, 

galeroB ; verms : 



V Pilliaa at ittuemaa, penx/r'm- 
MnflH galena . 
fa Coker * ; outampmmm 
a Cok; jW/ub, ja#uZuBdtrnmutiuujn. 
a Cok oaunbe (Coke oamo A.) ; jafiz. 
tjr 8 Cok orawe * ; gaihcaatuB, gaUi- 

ctnt'um, gaHioana.%. 
-tCokett*; Wttiaia (effvngia A.), e*t 

juitifom] panie. 
a Cokylle; ;;iseis, cocfta. 



description in Swan's Speculum Mundi, 1685, ohap. ii. p. 4!: 
JVaiuri« .Serum, ed. Wright, p. 198, quotes sn account of the creature from Solinua, Pol) hilt, 
cap. xivii. 50, in which it ii asid to retain its fata! qualities even after death, and to be 
invulnerable to the attack of any animal exoept the weasel Cooodrille occurs in the 
Wycliiite version of Leviticua ii. Vj, and TreviBa in his trana. of Higdec i. 151, says 'pern 
beeb cocodrilly and bippotauri [oocodrilli et hippatauri.]' See also K, Ausimnder, ed. 
WeW, i. 171, ' delfyns and eokedriU: 

1 In the Inventory of Thomas Kobynson, of Appleby, 154a, quoted In Mr. Peacock's 
Gloat, of Manley & Corringham, are included, ' iij cooda, one pnyre of fembyll sheyttes, 
one lynnyn sheyt 4 a halfe, iiij*.' ' Ceruieal, id est puluinar aureole, anglicr., a pyllowe, 
oraoodde.' Ortui. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a oodde, cushion, pvlvinar ■' and Jamieson 
has ' Cod, a pillow ; Cod-enme. a curtain lecture ; Cod-hult, a pillow -caret or slip.' ' I 
maid ane eod of ane gray stane.' Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 68. In Sir 
it, Thornton Romances, ad. Halliwell, p. 139, 1. 1493, we find ' Coddyt of 
See also Towneley Mysteries, p. 84. Ioel. Icoddi, a pillow. 
MS. aitula, corrected by A. ; but perhaps we should read areola. 

* In the Owlo and Nightingale, ed. Stratmann, 86. we End ' Frogge pat stt at mulne 
under eegge.' It appears to mean a wheel. Cf. Bwedish hugge, an individual prominence 



Degntranl 

Madalt.' 



n an indented w 



* Chaucer, Miller's Talo, 3607. tella us how Abeuloin when ho wont to serenade Alison — 
' Softe he euvhilh with a aemyaoan.' 
Bee also P. Plowman, B. v. 361. ' Tamil. The eowhe." Medulla. 

' ' GaUrium. An hatte ; a pirwike. Gnlsrieulutn. An vniier bonet or ridyng cappe ; 
a close cappe much like a night dappe.' Cooper. ' Galertti. A coyfe off lather.' Medulla. 
' ' Avtuximm. A harvest.' Medulla. 

' Cauatow semen, he sede, o]»er syngen in a churehe, 

OJkst coke for my cokert, oper to )>e carte picehel' P. Plowman, C. vi. 11, 13. 
'Coker. A reaper (Warwick). Originally acharcoal maker whu comesoutat harvest time.' 
HalliweU. It —mini rather to mean a harvest labourer, one who puts hay into coots. (See 



Ook of hay.) Richardson quotes the following ; — ' Bee it also prouided that this act, n< 

iLi— -Vrein contained doe in any wine extend* to any coclteri or haruest folkes that 

anle couiitrie of this realms for haruest worke, either come haruest or hay 



haruest, if they doe works and labouraccordingly.' Ra»tall. Statutes, Vagabonda,&o.,p , 
* See Harrison, Deecrtpt. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 89, for an account of the divi- 
dona of the hoursof the night amongst the Ancients. Chaucer, Parleraent of Foules, 350, 
speaks of— 'The kok, that orlogo ia of thorpya lyte.' 

See also Cokorelle. 

' Panis de Coket is mentioned in a MS. of Jesui Coll. Oxford, I Arch. i. 19, leaf 168, 
as being slightly inferior to wastel bread. 'A rocWwu a kind of seal (see Liber Albna, 
p. 45, and Madox, Hist. Excheq. i. p. 783), and as bread in London wae sealed with the 
IjAker'" seal, after inspection by the Alderman, it is not improbable that this bread thence 
had its name ; though at some periods certainly, other lands of bread, distinguished in 
name from Ccnkat-bread were sealed aa well .... Coctet-bread was most used probably 
by the middle classes; that of inferior quality being trcte or ttmrie, while eimnel and vanltl 
were finer in quality and higher in price.' Liber Custnmarum, ed. Riley, ii. 793. Bee 
also Liber Albus, Glossary ». t. Cocket and Bread; Arnold's Chronicle (ed. 1S11), pp. 
49-56 ; and Harrison's Desoription of England, 1. 134. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOUCOJf AHGLICUH. 



'CokyUt'; qttedam aboriyo, (herba 

A.), zaxcmnia. 
*ftOoknay a ; ambro, tnammotropuB, 
. delict us ; verms : 
TfDeHcina jut delicijs a matre nu 
ixitw. 
+8 Cok of bay or of oorao * ; ifreo- 

• CokoreUs ; o-aSwtoetus. 

tCoUi ; colonia, est quedam ciuilas, 

a Colo (Coylle A.) ; calculus, carbo, 

prima est ewm tgne ; versus ; 

{Dura eahr ett pruna, Carbo 

dvm deficit ignis ; A.) 



71 

% Carbo itigntcUignitaquepeuna 

nitescit. 

*ft Color ; coffartuin, Anaboladium. 

•aColwof 8Uuerorgolde;mw.i-«iM?a. 

a Colar of a hund * ; mt'Kus, coHa- 

rtum, eopulariue. 
a Color of a bora ; eotiortum. 
+u Color of yren ; columber, collare. 
tColoryko * ; cetera ; coterienB. 
fCollandyr ° ; col ia. 
be Collke ' ; colica pateio, ylios greet, 

ylion, i n (feci i nab ik. 
ta Colke ' ; ertUa, {interior jxtrs 

pomi, A.) 



lagithago, Gaelic eoga.ll. Tana, busks, the oorn-cookle. 
_ :lif and othsr old writen in the sense of a weed generally, 
out m later works has been confined to tile gith or corn-pint:. ' Goquiol. A degenerate 
barley or weed commonly growing among barley, and called Have^gnaae.' Cotgrave. 
' Zixawnia. Dravke, or darnel, orookkyL' Medulla. ' Codtolt hath a large smal [tie] leafe 
and wylt beam v or vi flouret purple colloure at brode aa a grote, and the eede u rounde 
and blaoke.' Fitaherbert, Boke of Husbandry. See also Darnells. 
1 Tuaaer in Ma Five Hundred Polntea, Ac, g 3, 4, Bays — 

'Some cocfauia with cocking are made verie fooles, 
fit neither for practise, for plough, nor for school™ ,' 
and again 95, 5— 

* Coding Mama and shifting Dad* from schooles, 
Make pregnant wits to prooue vnlearoad foolea.' 
' A oocbuy, a ohilde tenderly brought up ; a deariiog. Cockering, mollis Ma odueaUo 
qvam mdujoenttam voearnm. A father to much oockering, Fater niWt itidtdgem.' Baret'i 
Alvearie. Cooper gives ' ManuiiatKrtptiu .* after 3. Augustineaehllde that auoketh longe, 
but Erasmus taketh it for » childe Wantonly brought vp. Delieia: a minion boye ; a 
oookney ; a wanton.' 

' ' A rchoaitu ; acervui tntmipuloram. Mattlpulue. A gavel (sheaf of corn).' Medulla. 



colore.' Medulla. 

* Men were divided into four classes, according to their humonre. Laurens Andrews 
saya, In his Noble Lgfe, ' And the bodij of man ia made of many diners aortea of lymmea 
aa aenowea, vaynea, iatte, flesahe & akynne. And also of the fours moiatonn, aa aangnyno, 
flematyks, ooleryke & melanooly.' (ibl. a It. back. col. 1). Men die, he aaya, in three 



coleryke eommeth oftentymea to dethe be aoeedentnll maner through his bastinsa, far he 
ii of nature hot and drye.' 80 also John Russell in his Bokt 0/ Nurture (Babses Boke, 
P- 53)i **>J* — ' The second course ovlericae by callynge 



Hirmitui, Failax, tratcsM, prodig-it, soils audax, 
Aituttu, graeiUt, tieeiu, eraeeiqite oolorii. 
See also Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 157. 
* See also Ooriandre. ' MS. which reads Cokylle, corrected by A. 

1 Hampole in the Prioke of Conscience, 64.4, 3, tells us that 
' Alle erthe by akille may liknsd be The whiohe in myddss hat a eolfce, 

Tills a rounde appel of a tree. At has an eye [egg] ia myddss a yolke :' 

And in the Towneley Mysteries, p. iSl, we read — 

'It it foils roten inwardly At the eolke within.' 

1 by Google 



72 



CATHOLICON AJJQLICUH. 



to Colke ' ; tond&re, detondert. 

*a Collanftae * ; Aicedo. 

+a Collokt* ' ; hausttUum, vel hav 

tellvm. 
a Collop * ; earboneUa, firixa. 
ft Oolowro and to oolcmr; wbi colours. 
*a Colrake ' ; truUa, verriculwa. 
ft Colts'; pullxu. 
tft Oolta brydyll*- ; lupatum. 
Oolumbyne ; columbinn. 
B ColitiTB (0013010 A.) T ; carbonarius. 



to Come agayn; reuenire, & cetera ; 
vbi to turne agayn. 

to Oommaunde ; centers ', eeiuire, 
kortari, maodare, inhere, preci- 
pe™, imperare, tdieere, indieeve. 

Commaitdyngo ; tmperasus, imj?er- 
ana, jubens. 

a Commaundmerot ; mandatum , pre- 
eeptum, dido, tmpertwm, tdiclum, 
jndictum, iuwum, ijwwup, prwep- 
(ub, hortamen. 



Cote is still in use in Lancashire with meaning of pith, core. ' Erula : illud quod at In, 
medio pomi, ah cino dicitur : anglice, ft core.' Medulla. ' Couk of an apple, cor.' Manip. 
Vocab. Dutch holt, ft pit, hollow : compare Gaelic eaoch, empty, hallow. 

1 Jamie*™ gives ' to Coll, «. a. To cut, to clip. To coll the hair, to poll it. 9. .Cote. 
To poll the head ; to dip abort in general ; to cut, to prune ; to lop off. To be court, to 
be bald. It ooouni as Bignif yi ng shaven ; applied to the Roman, toniure. Cleland. Ioel. 
IcoUr, tcmsum caput,' 

* Spelt Calmest bv Lydgate. 'Alcedo: qvedam aril. A ae-mewe.* Medulla. ' Hte 
alcedo: ft oolmow.' Wright 1 * VoL ofVoeab. p. 153. Caxton, Doscr. Brit. 1480, p. 54, 
sftya, speaking of Ireland, ' In lagenia ia a ponde ther be seen colmaut birdes, the brides 
ben doped cartel tes and oome homly to maones honde.' 

■ •Collect. A large pail. Cf. Icol. JToUa-apot or bowl without feet.' Nodal's Glossary. 
In the WM of Thomas Dautree, 1483, pr. in Testament* Eboraeenaia, pt. J, p. 61, Surtece 
Boo. vol. 30, the following item occurs ; ' lego uaam pedant coopertam, voeatam le eollok 
eoclttitt mere ■parockiali, ad iwte faciendum unara ooupam tire pixidem pro carport Chritti.' 
Bee also the Richmondshire Wills, &o., published by the same Society, vol. 26, p. 169, where 
are mentioned in an Inventory dated 1563, ' a kneadinge tabs, iij collcc&i, a wynnocke, ij 
stands, a ohorne, a fleshe colleda, etc.' 

* ' Prixa. A uolop, or a peoe off flesoh.' Medulla. The Ortua explains earboaeUa as 
' euro aetata taper carbonci, and adds the lines — 

' At carboneUa caro ; pnmit aua'.a ttnella : 
Carbanera facienx: hie carbonariuM exited' 
• Collop. A slice ; a rasher of bacon.' Nodal'a Glossary, Wedgwood derives it from ' olop 
or colp, representing the sound of something soft thrown on a flat surface.' The word 
occurs in old Swedish. Ihre says — 'gallop*, edulil genus, oonfactum ex camia fragmentds, 
tudite lignea probe oontusls at maoeratis.' In Piers Plowman, B. vi. 386, Piers says — 

■ I have no salt baooun Ne no kokeney, bi oryst, eoloppei for to maken,' 
'Blioes of this kind of meat (salted, and dried) are to this day termed collopt in the 
north, whereas they are called steaks when cut off from fresh or unsalted flesh.' Brand, 
Pop. Antlq. i. 61. ' Mblette, a collop or sliae of bacon. Dei au/i a la riblettt, Egges and 
oollops ; or an omelet or pancake of egges and slices of bacon mingled, and fried together.' 
Cotgrave. ' The coloppes cleaned fasts to the fryenge pannes bottom for lacks of oyle, 
droppynge or butter. OJft fwndo tartaginit hettrunl olli dittillationit dimdtrio.' Horman. 
See also Andrew Boorde's Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furniralt, p. 1 J3, P. Plowman, 
0. Text, xvi. 67, and Harrison, i. 61. ' Colloppe meate, oaf aa lard.' Palsgrave. 

* ' Colerake. or makroD. Ratabuium.' Baret. ' Fourgon ; a coal-mke or an oven fork.' 
Boyer'a Met. 1652. See also Frngon. Btanihunt, Doer, of Ireland, in Holinshad, vol. 
vl. p. 37, speaks of the ' colerake sweeping of ft pufloafe baker.' ' Colerake, ratiuover.' 
Palsgrave. ' Colerake. flutooulum.' HuloeL 

* ' Pidlut. The yoage of eveiything ; a oolte ; a fbale ; a chicken.' Cooper. ' Putulim, 
or PuUai. A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. 'A chicken, colt, or yoong birde, pvllat.' Baret. 
' Poalaim. A fble or colt,' Cotgrave. See also Poylo. 

' In William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 2520, we read — 

'ChoUen pat cayraden ool oome pare bi side 

pa koliera bi-komaed to kaipe kenaly i-fsre.' 
lofRauf CoUxar.' ' Repeated in » 



See also the ' Tail! of Rauf Cof^or.' 



> y Google 



CATHOLICON AKGUCUM. 



73 



to Come ; venire, per-, ad-, adven- 

to Come togedyr ; conwent're, eoire, 
eouuentarv, -ri. 

a Comfortli ; solamen , solarium, con- 

totaeio, paraclwit '. 
to Comforth ; confortare, tolari, eon-. 
a Comfbrthther ; coafortator, conto- 

lator, paraclitut. 
tto Game to mynde ; occitrrert. 
Comeyuga *g»yn; vbi turnyngs 

agayfi. 
-taCommynge to*; acc6Stu*,aduent\xs. 
Commyngc to ; accedens, adueniene. 
CommendabylI« ; commendabilis ,lau- 

dabilis. 
a Commontye 3 ; vulgaa, populm, 

genu, plebe ; vulgaris, plcbius, 

gregarius, vtdyoms, popularis, 

gentilis ; communitas. 



to Common ; communicare, commu- 

Common ; communis, pvblicua, vul- 
gane, generate, vniuersaiix, vri- 
tatati, catholics, eanon * grace. 

Commonly; eoaaaaaiter, vniuena- 
titer. 



ta Commonolaghter ' ; dalitaria. 

ta Common woman; Alicaria, ca- 
rina \ eentrix, lena, ganea, mere- 
tiix, seortum, thay», lupa, capera, 
cimera, chemera, nonaria, trica, 
(merelrwuta A.), scortttlum, ecor- 
tonieuB parricijiium, cipra ; ver- 

%Etl meretrix, tcorlum, thay», 
lupa, capm, chimera. 
a Company ; agmea, eetus {fortuity, 
oongregatui) nodus peditum est, 
concilium * {conttocata mnltitudo) 
cnnuentas,ex di tier sis loc'ia papiUua 
jn mum cangregatuB locietas, 
concoretum, eomitina,falanx, tur- 
ma equitiaa, turmella, turha, tur- 
bella,eaterua,c6tii8,<X!ntuber-nium, 
legio, cohort, manue ala est mili- 
tava, cuneu* ; versus ; 
%Afille tenet ctmeus ted centum 
ctmtinetala ; 
Collegium, cateiuarius parti- 
cipium. 
a Oompae ; ciTcumferencia, girva, 



to Compos ' ; girare, eircinare, & 
cetera ; vbi to go a-bowte. 



1 MS. ptzachiits. Greek npixXijou. 



' MS. ooronynge tc 



86, the w 

and Ireland so ' That none onmje ihulde hnrte n 

Yrlonde ne ua, but as one comontt 

Shulde helpe to kepe welle about© the Me-' 

Trevisa ta his trans, of Higden says that ' Julius Cesar his bond in as able to ]>e pecne 

as to be iwerd ; but no man governed* J>e eomoanie bettre |*n be.' Vol. iv. p. *ij. Sea 

al» Wyclif, Exodut lii. 13. 

* Here the scribe has misplaced a number of words. The mistake la corrected by tbe 
following note at the top of the page : — 

' Pro uris frious emgro, oonsjrulr, ooiigroyte ; vide poatea in i° /olio sajuante oucd 
Ue saiptor errauit.' 

* Apparently for coirw. 

' I suppose this means 'general slaughter.' Dncange gives ■Dalian, Faleare ; 
fancier, fain la fnuckatton 1 ol. IlatUer.' ' Faueher, to mow, to sweeps, or cut cJeane 
away.' Cotgnne. 

' ' Caritta. An bore or a Bali servauot.' Medulla. * MS. ceiicilivm. 

' Thus St. Paul says in the Acts, ' From thence we fetched a eompaii and came to 
Khegiuni." xxviii. 13. In the earlier Wicliffite version, Eiechiel, all. 7 is thus rendered : 
'and a street was tn round, and stiede upward by a vice, and bar in to \m soler of the 
temple by compos ;' and in Mark iii. 34, we And, ' Blholdynge hem aboate )*t ssten in 
)w eampat of hym, he aeip, Sta.' Sse aloo Matt. ix. 35. ' Gyrus. A circuits or oompaase.' 
Cooper. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



74 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



t Corns (A Conne A.) ' ; offitndicu- 

Iwm. 
tto broke Conanda ; dspacisei, dijji- 

dare. 
tto make Conando ; pacitci, compa- 
cts**, pangere, contunire. 
ta Conaade ' ; conditio, pactum, pac- 

cio, conueneio, condiclum, tenor ; 

pactorivs participium. 
tto Conclude ; concludert, oircum- 

icribere. 
tOoncludyd; conclums. 
ta Cotoubyno ; coneainna, & cetera ; 

vbi A lemman. 
a Condioion ; conditio, tenor. 
Oondlctonaly ; condicionaliter, Ad- 

Neroititn. 
tCongru; conyruuB. 
tOongraly ; congrue, Aduerbium. 
fa Cotigruyto ; congruiiat. 
t[in] Congm ; jneoniptms. 



t{in] Congruly ; tnconprue, aduwe- 

bitoxn. 
Congim ; pi*cia eat, Conger «el con- 

grujie (A.). 
a Oonyng* ' ; eunieaiae ; cunicxdinuv 

parficipiura, carna cuntcWtlM. 
*a Connyngfl ; tcimcia, facvUai ; 

tciens. 
vn Connynge; ignorancia; ignoraos, 
jut aliqmd *ci'(,' vermis : 
■J/tieeiuK rf; hmciob 911* omnt (jum 

cum A.) notieia caret, 
Ignorant Aliqmd tcit, gut neseit 

caret omnt 
Renim notieia, tie tvlUat appro- 

a Connynge-liala(CiinyngholleA.); 



to Coniure *; adiuro,e 
ta Conlurvr ; adiurator, eon-, txor- 
eata. 



1 HsJliwall gives ' Con. A. clog. North,' which is evidently the meaning hare, but I hsv e 
not been able to find any instance of the word in that sense, nor U it given In any of the 
E. Dialect Society'* Glossaries. ' Oftndieulum : obitaenlum.' Medulla. 

* 'He Held Uinine fall welll all hii eunnand.' Bnrbour's Bruoe, ed. Skcat, xv. 160. 
Bee also ibid. i. 561, iii. 759, *o. Io Rauf Uoiljew, E. E.Teit Society, ed. Murray. Rauf 
having promised to meet Charles at Paris, starts 

' With ane qnhip in his hand To fulfill his eunnand' 

Cantlie on oatchand 1. 387. 

' Vp gan knyt than ford wart is and eunnand Of amyte and perpetual ally.' 

Gawin Douglas, Sntadot, 1. 1. 385. 
' A rabbit. ' He went and fott conynga tore 

Alia bahen wslle in a pasty.' MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50. 
Wyclif has coning in Leviticus xi. 5, where the A.Y. reads eonoy. In William of Palerae, 
ed. Skeat, 182, we read, ' He com him-seif y-oharged wij> toni/ng ft hare*.' Stowe men- 
tion" a locality (referred to in the liber Customannn, p. 119), in the vicinity of the 
Poultry, in the city of London, called CoiwAop, from a sign of three rabbit* overa poulterer's 
stall at the end of the lane. In the Liber Coal p. 344, is also mentioned a ' Conlchapynge,' 
or rabbit-market, in the neighbourhood of St. Paula. ' Connin, oovnil. Aoonny, a rabbet.' 
Cotgrave. ' Oanieuin*. A cranio.' Cooper. Bee also liber Albus. pp. 711, 717, and 591. 
This word waa employed in various forms in Early English; "oonyng rosted,' 'copull 
oonyng' occur in Parreyanm mods for King Richard if Antlq. Report, i. 73. In Sir 
Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. H alii well), 1. 1405, we find ' Ffat etmyngnt and newe.' 
' ' This abbot, which that waa an holy man This yonge childe to oomwre he bigan.' 
As monkes been, or ellee on gh ten be, Chaucer, Prioress Tale, 1831. 

'I eonionrt tee bi God, pat pou tonrmente me not.' Wyclif. Mark v. 7. In Lonelich'* 
History of the Holy Grail, ivi. 306, ed. Furaivall, we read how Joseph drove the devil 
out of the idols — 

' To an ymage there gan he to gon And the devel there anon forth ryht 

That stood in the temple vppon the chief awter Out of the ymage iaswed in al lierssibt.' 
ti there, See also 1. 387. 



Jy Google 



CATHQLICON AlfGLICUH. 



75 



ta OoniuryKm; adivrario, con-, exor- 



tto Conuira ; conctpers, jwcipere, 

conceptere, Jn/elligers. 
a Consoiimn; consciencio. 
to Oonaant; consentire, Atsmtire, ds 

cetera ; ebt to Afferme. 
a Conaerityngc ; AUibmcia, dt cetera ; 

ubt AiTermyng*. 
CkwiBentyngs ; eonsmcttns. 
to Conaydyr ; comn'derare. 
a Conasdsrynge ; conntfcroeio. 
ConByderynge- ; consiaVans. 
to Conatrane ; not to gam (or to 

compelle) *. 
to Conatru; exponent, corutrutre, 



it, CoJistlrrere ; expositor, -friz, con- 

structor, -trix, ofc cetera, 
ta CrMtatruodon ; constrvocio, expo- 

' Conatruynge ; construe***, exponent. 



fa Oootftk * ; vbi atryfe. 
to Continow ; oontinware. 
Contynoan(i ; coDiintMU, continuant, 
a Contyneuynga ; conftnuoeio. 
Oontr»[r]jr ; contraries loco, aduer- 

lariiu, ammo, apostolus, jmpos 

tei-as, (ransuersns. 



aOonlraryues ; cantrarietas. 
aContn'oton; confricio, dolor, com- 

Contrite ; amtritua. 

•a Cop* ; cirrus, crista est auiuui, v( 

$<aflt tie/ a/at#2«. 
a Coppe; ciphus, coadas, guttua, 

canlame ; verms : 

^Canteraa ds patera, calices <fe 

yoeu/a, crater, 
CKphuB, apud veteres cotnitantur 

eornva, conca, 
dtnbra vel eiatae, carchesia * 
iungimm JBt'w. 
ta Oopb&nda B ; cru[s]ta, t erustida di- 

tninutiuum. 
*a Copburde; Abacae. 
fa Copberor ; dphigeruixa. 
ta Copmaber; eipharius, 
a Copy ; copia. 
Copir ; cuprum, Auricalcum. 
Ooproa (Coproaae A.) ' ; vitrinlum. 
Corde ; eorda, <fc cetera ; vbi a rope, 
ta Cordement * ; concord ia, couccr- 

daneia. 
tCordysg« in aug ; concanfus. 
tto Corde; eoneordart; vbi to Ao 

corde (A.). 
Cordyngs; concordant, conveniens, 

aptaa. 



1 lu a titer hand. 

* Under the Turioos lanaa of 'ountek,' 'oontek,' 'conteke,' 'conteck,' and •contake,' thil 
word ooours frequently in early English. In LangtofVi Chronicle, p. 318, wsflnd 'eontekour,' 
a quarrelsome person, whsnoe probably oor word aaxtrnktroiu. ' The kensste in eanltk 
that Tndlr Crist* Iflngee.' Hone Arthurs, 3711. 'There was amttke falls kone, and 
caaokjngs of chippy!.' (bid. 3669. 'Also ttryuaa, ermtekii k. debatii ban vsed in oure 
loud, for lordis sfayaen wi[i hare tenarmtis to brynge hem in thraldom.' Wyclif, Select 
Works, E. E. Text 800. ed. Mathew, p. 134. 



a Btandyng cappe with handles.' Cooper. 

' In Liber Albua, p. 609. are mentioned Cuppeboade, which Mr. Riley, in his Glossary, 
explains aa ' Gap-bonds or Gap-bands ; braoea made of metal on which mason and handled 
caps were strong.' Compare Carta bands, and the definition of onata and crustvla in 
note to Olowta of yuan, 

* The Kennett MS. has ' Coproee, copperas, ritriol ;' and the Msnlp. Tooab. * Coperooes, 
chaioantkvm.' Baret giree ' Cope™ or vitrisJ, chalranthvm.' 

1 See also under A. 
' If men kIi*] telle properly a thing The word tnot corde with the thing werkyng.' 



ibyGOOgK 



76 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



*aCordewayn(GorwenA.) ' ; Alula. 
a Cordwayner ; alutarius, in cetera ; 

vbi a eowter. 
Coriondre ' ; conundrum. 
Caryay ', 
Corke. 

a Oormlraade ' ; cormiranda. 
Corn ; gramaa, bladum, aumma , seges, 
tfe cetera ; versus : 
%Bladum dum viride, dum in 

grunario granum, 
B*t seges, atque seres suntfmges 
A (ae cdam A,) sola messes ; 
Cum (dwm A.) seritur *eges eat, 

sata «um radieibva herent, 

Fruges cum (dum A.) Jruimar, 

taesses sunt qaum metuntur. 



De creando ceres fertur cum res 

tto Confenne ; cuufirmarc, cathezi- 
zarv, dicare, cdUgara ; vt, i\\e 
AUegat lit/eras meat. 

a Corner; angvlws, <fc cetera; vbi a 

* a Corparax (Corporae A.) s ; cor- 

tA Corraeoui' (Covrieurr A.) of 

ladder; 3 eorresator. 
a Corrupoton ; corrupcio. 
tto Corrupt) ; eorru[tn]peie. 
to Corry a horn ' ; strigilare. 
a Cone ; cadauet, morticinum. 
"Corsy (Corsy man, or woman, or 

beat A.) ' ; cvrpulentus. 



1 ' Alula. Softe letter tewed." Cooper. It ww probably similar to the modem morocco 
leather. The duty is stated in the Liber Albas, p. »»l, m 'U dozein de cordetcaynt j 
denier.' See also the ' Ordinationes Alutariorum, ' or OrdirutnoeH of Tanners, ibid. p. 73J. 
The word still survives in ■ Cordwainer'a Ward," near St. Paul's, the name of which was 
derived fromtheCordwainers or Shoe-makers settled in that district. 'Alula. Cordewane. 
Alutarius. A cordwanere.* Medulla. In the Libel of Tfagjiah Policy, Wright's Political 
Poems, Rolls Series, ii. 163, amongst the commodities of ' Portyngale ' are m ■■■*'■■ 



t triduana febrit tgtt avaUio ooriandH, 

Bt ovnuni testes dum tumor (itnbit tot. 

Luinlrricat pellit, timai d'M. tacer Ignit. 

Quam patem nutuit Gallia, cedit «'.' 

See also OoUandyv. 

* This asema to be an oner for Carney or Corsy, which ere Inserted in their proper 

* Chaucer, Parlement of Fonles, 361, speaks of 'the hote cormerautU of glolenye.' 

* In Havelok (E. E.Text Soc. ed. Skaat), L 1 88, are mentioned 

' po oali) and pa pateyn ok, p e airportou, be mease-gere :' 

and in Ouy of Warwick, Met. Romances, ed. Ellis, ii. p. 77, we read — 

' After the relics they send The eorporat, and the mass-gear.' 

' CorporaS. The corporall : the fine linnen wherein the Sacrament is pat.' Cotgrave. In 
the Liber Albas, pp. 1 15, 1 16, ooours the phrase — ' corporaliter jurart,' to take an oath 
while touching the corporate or cloth which covered the sacred dements. It also occurs 
in the Act 35 Eliz. e. 1, { 1. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, 
mentions ' ij corporal oasys of cloth of gold ; j olda vestment,' &c. 'After pe passman of 
Alisnandre )>e pope, Sixtas was pope almost devene jore : he ordeyned bat trisagium, bat 
is, " Sanotus, sanctos, sanctus, " sholde be songe at masse, end fat be corperaB Bchnlde 
nonjt be of silk nobar sendel, but dene lynnen do]) naujt i-dyod.' Tre visa's Higden, v. 1 1 . 
' Corporas for a chiles, corpnrtav.' Palsgrave. See also Shoreham, p. 50. 

' ' Courroytar. A carrier of leather. Covrroycr. To currey ; tew, or dresse, leatber.' 
Cotgrave. In the Liber Albas, 738, Is mentioned the 'Ordinatio misteno de CorreourB,' or 
Guild of Curriers. ' Coriariut. A tanner.' Cooper. Wydif, in Acta ii, 10, speaks of 
Tliiiiiiii llm im film." Hie Vulgate reading being mu ini i'ms 'Heisecorisrof crafte. Ptlii/tx 
est vel eoriariut profesiione.' Herman. 

1 ' Striffilit. An hora 00m.' Medulla. 

' 'Cortu. Qrosae, fleshy, corpulent, trig-bodied.' Cotgrave, 'Corny. Big-bodied; cor- 
' T ' " ' ' 1 full of (atnesee, corpvlent. cortu.' Palsgrave. 

i by Google 



pulent.' Jamieson. 'Corsyfe, 



CATHOI.ICON ANGLICUM. 



77 



a Cortyn * ; eorHna, & cetera ; vhi a 

curtyB. 
*to Coyne * ; alterare, <6 cetera ; vhi 

to ckawnge. 
*a Coyoeyr of bora ' ; mango. 
a Oooth ; eognataa, eognata eitndem 

origxnis est, nepos, propinquxm 

sanguine vel ajinitate, neptw, 

c/inxanguincas, coasanguinea. 
«Coste'; cbt a kyndome ; clima vel 

dimaia. 
to Goat* ; corvUare. 
Coot ; wmiitus, sumultuwu* (expense 

A.). 



Costard 1 ; querarivm. 
Coety ' ; tumptuotaa. 
*a Ooatrelle ' ; owferum, & cetera ; 

vhi a flakett. 
ta Cottage; contagiutn, domuacu- 

lOM. 

*a Cotearmoui- (Coyturmur A.) ; jn- 

aignuia. 
a Gate ; tunica, tunietlla, tunieula 

diminutiiuim. 
*aCots(Coyt A.); capana, eatpre.ua 

domua, easa, canda (cadurcum 

A.). 
Cotufi ; bombaeinum. 



'On siclika wyse thia ilk chiftane Troyana The A 

"The king beheld thia gathelus. Strong of nature, corn* and corageuus.' Stewart, Chrnniclis 
ofScotl. 1535, 1. 7. ' Corave or fstte. Pinguit.' Huloet. 

1 One of the du tie* of the Marshal of the Hall, aa given in the Boke of Cnrtuye, Babeee 
Boke. p. 189, itu — ' pe dosurs Cortina to hango in hallo.' 

* ' To cope or ooase, eambire.' Barak ' To ooce, eambire.' Manip. Vocob. Cotgrsve 
has ' Traquer. To track, chop, swab, eoorae, barter, change, &c. Barattr. To trucks, 
soouree, barter, exchange.' ' The traiat Alethee with him hag helmet eotit, and gaif him 
Me.' G. Douglas, Entadoi iz. p. aS6. 

' ' Mango. A baude that paynteth and pampereth vp boyes, women, or eervauntes to 
make them eeeme the trimmer, therby to sell them the deerer. An hone coarser that 
pampereth and trimmeth his horse* for the same purpose.' Cooper. ' Mango. A curaoure 
off hora.' Medulla. See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. cd. Matthew, p. 171, 
where he inveigh* against the priests for mixing themselves up with trading : " pel ben 
corterti & makeri of malt, ft Wen sohep & neat k adieu hem for wynnynge, a baton 
marketii, Ac,' ' P. Of whom hadst thoa him ? T. Of one, I knowe not whether hee bee 
a horse ooraer. a hackney man, a hone rider, a honto driuer, a cariour , or a carter. ' 
Florio'e Second Fruta, p. 43. Sir A. Fitiherbert say*, ' A carter is he that byeth all 
ryddon bureea, and aelleth them agayne.' Boke of Hutbandry, sign. M. 3. 

< ' Clima. A clyme or portion of the flrmamente between South and North, varying in 
one day halfe an howrea space.' Cooper. Coke meant a region or district, cot necessarily 
the sea-board. ' Thia bathe the wordea of crUteninge 

Bi thyse Knglineohe cottea.' Shoraham, p. 10. 
In Sir Fenunbraa. Charles cbooaea Richard of Normandy to be guide to the meatengen Bent 
to the Saracen Emir, because he ' knew alle the eotte.' In the Gain Homanoraat, p. 187, 
Jonathas, when seated on the magic cloth, ' a -noon thovte, lords! yf we wer now in for 
contreea, wher neuer man coma afore this ! And thenne withe the same thovte )iey wer 
bothe Keyirid vp to-gedir, in to the ferreet eorte of the worlds, wttA the cloths witA hem.' 
' Coasts of a oountrey. Conjtneuoi, finei, lira. Coast or region, ether of the ayre, earth or 
aea, aa of the ayre, east west north Ac aouth, Ac. Regie.' Huloet. 

* • Fruidler. $. A fruiterer, n-uitaeller, costarmonger.' Cotgrave. 'A coatard. Pomme 
Appie.' Sherwood. ' Pomaritu. A coetardemongor, orsoller offraite.' Cooper. ■ A Cos- 
terdmunger. Pomariai.' Baret. ' Coetardmongar, fruyctier.' Palagrave. 

* Wyclif, in his tract on Feigned Contemplative Life (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 
194), complains that the clergy of his time wasted all their ■ etudie & traueile , . . abowte 
Saliabury vse wi[j multitude of news cottg portos, antifonera, graielia, Ac.' and that rich 
men ' coaten so mocha In grete schapplis and coly bokia of mannna ordynaunoe for fame 
and nobleie of the world.' Again, p. 110, he rays, ' pe fend A bis techen to make eoafy 
fastis and waste many goodie on lordia and riche men.' See also pp. ail, 113, Ac. 

1 In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc, Ferambrat perceiving that Oliver 
is wounded offers him some ointment which, he save, will care any wauntf " * ' 



onnd, it being m 

ibA_jOOgie 



CATHOLIOON 4NGLICUW. 



a Couatyae ; Auarida, ee cetera ; vbi 
cuvutyse. 

*a Couent 1 ; comientm, comtenlicu- 
lun. 

to Couare ; vdare, ad-, tegtre, con-, 
ob-,ojierire cum operculo, adoper- 
imus forat ; jnopeximua, cum 
iacenti aliqaid eupponimna, co- 
operire, obumbrare, adumbrcre, 
linere, nubere, obducere. 

tto vn Couere; discooperire, deiegere, 
& cetera ; vbi to acliewe. 

a Couerakylle " ; operculum, operi- 
men, operimentum. 

a Oouerlyt; leclisternium, cooper- 
torium, tora.lt, eupellex, gnxxtxno 
-tilit. 

fa Couerynge of a buke ; eooperto- 
rium, tegmen, tegumentum, vela- 
men, t*r(UB. 

to Coustj Ajipelere, oj>tare, ad-, 
A rdere, ex-, Ardeseere, ex-, eujiere, 
eon-, conc-H/rweere, gliseere, Avere, 
captare, & cetera ; vbi to desyre. 



a Cowoha; cubile, cubatorium, An 
cetera; vbi a bede. 

to Cowoha ' ; cubare. 

a Oowe ; voces, vacciUa. 

a Cowhird ; vaecariut. 

a Cowoni ; vecore, puttflanimi*, ex- 
con, tecori. 

a Cowerdnoo ; pueillanimitat, tecor- 
dia, vecordia. 

*a Cowls ; euculla, ctda, etdlula, 
eucuZus ; cuUatae (cucuUatut A.). 

to aeke Cownaelltf ; considers ; ver- 

HContulo, le rogito ; (ibt consul o, 
consilium do. 

to Oownaolle ; conmliare, consiUere, 
suadere, iudicare, «6 tune cou- 
struitur cum datiuo catu. 

a CowrttwUa; consilium, concilium, 
conmdtacio, contiliacio ; consili- 
ariue. 

a Cownsalour ; qui petit cantilium, 
consultor (out dat consilium A.), 
consu&us, conmll, antieulariw, 



of the balm with wliioh our Lord'* body m anointed at hi* burial. He add rsaeei Olivet 
thus — ' Ac by in jddel bar boogeb bar, Hwyoh ya ful of bat bams dor, 

A cottrd as bou mijt M fat preayoue ys and fra.' P. ao, 1. JIO. 

The word oooutb again at p. 31, 1. 741, when Oliver with his sword 

1 tbe Cottrd bat was with yre y-bounde, farwith a-two ha oarf.' 

■ Omiphonim. A ooatreL Ateapa. A otMtreL' Medulla, Wyclif alio uses the word in 
Ruth ii. 9 ; 'if nlso thou thrusting go to the litil coetriii, and dryiik watria.' 'Coatrall to 
enryo wyue in. Otaophorum. Ciistrsll or bottsll Gar wyne. Vttr.' Huloet, ' Bic eela- 
lentil, a coetrille.' Wright's Vol. of Voeab, p. 133. 

1 Cotteealia. A couent.' Medulla. * They also that rede in the Couentt ought » byaely 
to ouerse theyr leoaon before.' Myroure of Our Lady. ed. Blunt, p. 67. 

' Sioh h ben gaderid lacoveiUii togidere.' Wright'a Political Poena, ii. 64. 
See aim) ibid. L 135. A 'convent' of monks, with their Superior, properly oon«nted of 
thirteen, in imitation of our Lord and the twelve Apostles. Thue we read in the Somp- 
noone Tula, -i J5<»— 

' Bring me twelve frerea, wit ye why F Your noble confejaour. her God him bleeee I 

For threttene it a sweat ai I gapaa ; Sohal parfoum up the aombre of this roMni.' 

On the same point Mr. Wright quote* from Thora, Deosm Scriptora, ool. 1S07 : 'Anui 

Domwrf m.c.ilvi. iite Hugo reparanU antiqiatm aumeram neaamonua itiim mMuuterii, 

a Croat Ix. moimchi profaH prater abbalem, quinque ooiivoutui at vnlverio' 

■ In the Inventory of Sir J. Featolfe property, taken in 1459, we find — ' vj bollea with 

oon eonreclt of silver Item, vj bollea with ooo eoetrada gilt.* Fusion Letters, i. 

pp. 468-9. ' ComereU, A oover or lid.' Cotgrave. ' Toralt. A oouerlyte.' Medulla. 

1 Wyclif in his tract on The Order of Priesthood (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 168), 
says — ' Prastis also sclaundren )» pepls bi ens* ample of ydelnesse and wanlounnewe ; for 
comynly be! ehouehm (coacAca AA.) in eofte beddie, whanne opera men risen to hero 
labours, ic.,' and again, p. an, he ipeaki of ' pore men bat ben beddrede ft coucAm in 
mukordust.' ■ Kwtchid him under a kngge.' Will, of Palerae, 1. 1140. See alio Jatun 
of A rihur, at. xii. 1, 9. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



C4THOUCON ANGLICUat. 



79 



stcretariug, aueeretia indeel'mn- 

b\U, conciliator, infauitor malua 

conciliator. 
to Cownte ; calculam, coanvmerare, 

computare, numerare, deo-ertre. 
a Cownte ; raciocinium, eompotaa. 
a Gownter * ; compotiata, calculator. 
ta Cownty ; comttatuB. 
a Cowntynge ; libramea, libTftmen- 

turn, librttre, libr&riwn. 
a Cowntyng* plaot) ; libntorium. 
a Cownter ; ArUicopa. 
a Oowntyeo ; eomisatt. [Comilitta 

A.) 
Cowpe; cujw. 
a Cowpor ; cuparw*. 
a Oowtbn ; cwrfus, devurraa ogiia- 

mm m(. 
a Oowroaor ' ; adaiittarivt, curta- 

a Cowrto ; curia, curiola, ovtes vel 

curtis, curiaiis, c 
A CowrtfaouBO. (A.) 



ta Cowrto (Cowrtby A.) ; renaU, 

emitogivta. 
a Cowrtem&M, or a- oowrtyouro ; 

curio, aulicuH, euriaUt JMrti- 

cipium ; palatums do palacio 

dicitur. 
t from Oowrto to nuwrto ; euriatim. 
ta Cowachoto * ; palumbus. 
aCowslop* 4 ; liguatncm.vaeeininm. 

a Crab ; pitch est, cancer. 

a Crab; Arfntum vtt Arbota. 

ta Crab of b e wod (A wode Craba 

A.)*; Acroma (Acrama A.) ah 

aeritudisu dietum. 
a Crab tro; arbitw (Arbvta A.), 

macianue, maeiantaa eat Jruetua 

a Crafte'; Art libtrolu, tcimcia, 
articula, articularia jfarlicipiuni, 
artificium manuwm Ml ,' arti- 
firialu, artificiosu* jjarricipia ; 
faeulta*. 



1 'Ther i* no oottafm nnr clerke oon hem reken alls.' MS. Cott. Calig. A ii. leaf no. 
In Haiti well. Sea also Political PoemB, ed. Wright, i. 318. The Counter was bo oiled 
from hi* counting counts, or, In other words, arguing plea*. Chancer, C. T. Prologue, 
!■ 359- ■>J> of tile Frankelyn that 

'A ichirrsTB hadda he ban, and a 



'Diountur relator**; 
Catena pejoms, 
Utraqne marto capiunt, 
Et ale ec* deoipiunt 
Quorum aunt tutor**.' 
' P.el*tor«a qui querela™ ad judicea nsferunt.' Ducange. See alan LiberCaatnmarnni,pl8o. 
* ' Admiuariut. A ooureoure.' Medulla. 

■ The ane of jow my Capill ta ; To the MabQl swyitli je ga.' 

The rther his Covrtour alawa, Rauf Coiljow. ed. Man-ay, I.1I4, 

' The wood pigeon u still known in many parti a* the Cutkat. Gnwin Doagla* in nil 

Prologue to the iithBk. of the J Eneid, 1.17, npeake of ' the jtovxofc* ' that ' croud!* and 

pjkUi on the ryaa.' ' Coition, a Qaeeet, Cowahot, Ring-dove, Stock-dove, wood-ColTer,' 

Cotgrate. Sea also 1. v. Bamier. 'A ringdove, » wood culver, at touAot.' Nnmenclator. 

'The tuitil began for to graft, qohen the emthtt Jonlit.' Complajnt of 



Wright'. Vooab. u 



Scotland, p. 39. See alao Palladiua on Huibondrie, p. aS, L 75S. ' Cusceote, palwmba.' 
"• " ' '* V<wab, u. 180. 

1. The flenre of the hearbe HfaeuHhiu or Crowtoas. Ligtalrum. By the 
it of alls men it i* priuet, or pi-imprint.' Cooper. ' lAguttrum, a oowileppe, or 
a prjrnroee.' Ortaa. 
1 A wild orab-appLa tree, 

1 Wodde Ontbba ;.__,,. 
of pi vode: St. Mark i. 6. ' Mala madana. Wood* erabbii. 1 MS. Hail. 338S. ' Crabbe 
frute, pomme dt boyi.' PalagmTa. 

• In the Coke'a Tale, l.i, we are told of the 'prentice that ' Of h craft 0! vitaillers wan he.' 

, y GOOQlC 



80 



CATHOLICON ANOLECUW. 



tA mn-i of Crafte ; artifexqm mam, 
artem excereet, artificiogas qui 
alieaam rao jngenio expremit, 
autor, opifex ; fersue: 
•jAVfyScifl nomen opifex assumit 
<fc autor/ 
Invenil autor, Agit actor, rat 
amplitU auctor. 
tvn Crafty; mariifiriosm, jnfaber, 
jwffaber, »oUrl, omnis generis 
eat. 
Crafty ; Artificiotw, /after, offuber, 

a Crag of stone ; vbi a Roche, 

*a Crakari'; cremium. 

a Crake ; comix, coruuB, comic ularm. 

A Crakfee. (A.) 

to Criikk nuttea; nucliare, enudiart. 



a Crakkyngt ; nueliac 



envcli- 



■ (/ramus 



iCram kake *; eollirida, laganum. 

]>» Cramps ; spasmus. 

a Crane ; gnu, grucula ; 

/jtirticipium. 
'Crappea * ; Acui. 
to Crawe ; cantare. 
a Crawe of a fowla ; 1 
a Grade ; eimbolutn. 
a Credylle ; cuna, cune, cunabvlum, 

crejiedium, crepundium, crocea. 
a Credilbande * ; fascia, fasciola, 

fa Credille aange ' ; fatctnnine. 
aCrekett 6 ; griilut, talamaadra. 
fa Oreketliole; grUlarium, grUUtum 
est focus ubt habundant. 



1 ' Omnium. Brush, or drie stickes to handle file with.' Cooper. ' Cranium. CruJte 
(T craken).' Medulla. See Crappea below. 

' Apparently cr«jst-caie, but according to Haiti wall theaameaa Pancake. ' Laganvm. 
A t.hinne cake mud e with floure, water, fatte brothe, pepper, safron, Ao. ; a fritter; a 
pnnnecake.' Cooper. 'CoUyrida: panis species ; lorie degatcUt.' Ducange. ' Lagaaum : 
a pancake or a flawne.' Ortus. The following 1* the only instance of the word which I 
have been able to meet with : — 



Exod. 
.... tali a cal ffrom the droue, and two 
whetheria with oaten wemme, and therf 
Iikiubb, and a cake with outen bout do*), 
tlte whiche ben thei apreynde with oyle, 
and therf erwncdkt* watt with oyle : and 
of puyr whete meele thow ahalt make alle 






.... take thou a calf of the drone, and 
twei rammee with out weir, and therf 
loouei, and a cake witb out Mar dow, 
whiche be upreynt to gidere with oile and 
thwf paart aodun in watir, bawtned, ether 
fried with oile ; thou aohalt make alle 
tblogis of whete floure. 

Wyclijttt Vettiont, i. »6i 
1 Bay in his Collection of S. ft E. Country Words gives ' Crap-darnel. In Worcestershire 

and other counties they call buck-wheat crap.' bee Peacock's Glossary i. v. Crap), and 

CrnJcarj, above. 

* ' Fatcia. A swathell or swathyug bande, or other lyke thing of lumen.' Cooper. 
' Crepud ium. A credyl bonde.' Initita. A roket or a aredylbonde.' Medulla. ' CndeU 
bande. bauit dc hertcaut.' Palsgrave. 

* Feteatniat means of, or belonging to, the town of Feacennia in Etruria ; from which 
place certain sportive, but coarse songs which, with the Romans, were sang at weddings, 
took their name. Hence the term became an epithet for ooane and rude jest* of any kind. 
In the present instance it seems to be equivalent to nursery rhymes, Cf. Iiulaj, post, 
and P. Lullynge Songe. See Liber Custumarum, p.fi. ' Feicaminir. Songs that women 
ubo when tbey rock the cradle.' Gouldman. 

* ' Fissch to ljue in >e node, and in pa fyro pa crylcat.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xiv. 41. 
There was a popular belief that the cricket lived in the fire, arising probably from two 
causes, firstly, its partiality for the hearth ; and secondly, a confusion between it and the 
salamander, the Latin name of the former being gryUas, and of the latter gri/lio. See 
Philip de Tbaun's Bestiaiy, s. v. Grjdio : Wright a Popular Treatises on ScieDce, p. 97, 



fire, 



e Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 167. ' Oriutu. A worm which liveth in tj 
a big as a fly. Saltmattdra. A beast in shape like a Lizard, full of spots ; being 
' ' *" — V Gouldman. ' Salanmtndra. A oroket. 



in the fire it qaenobeth il, and is not burnt.' 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICOH ANGLICUM. 



81 



Oreme * ; eritma. 

to Orape ; rejiere, *>-, ah-, replan, 
•titare, aerjiert, turripert. 

a Crepylle * j twuUlm. 

a Oropynge ; rcptilit. 

+a Crepynge beats ; reptile. 

*a Crtaaent a bowte p" nek ' ; tor- 
ques, torqu.it, lv.no, lunula. 

Cresae * ; narstucium. 

*a Creaaett'; batillue, erucibulum, 
lucrubrum. 

a Create; eonuB, crista, ivint; crtstat- 
ub, Jubatua, & iubotug ptardnipia. 



a Creueese ; fimira, rima, rifiwla ; 
j-tmorus. 

*» Crib; pre**/* tnderJinabiJ*, jre- 
septum. 

to Cry * ; clamare, Ac-, com-, rth, 
etamitare, clanger*; canum aft 
baulare & latrare, bourn muffire, 
ranaruia coaxare ', coruorum era- 
can d> erocitare, capraraia vehara, 
anatunx wtutsare, Accipitram ' 
pijnara *, A nMrum cUngere, apro- 
rum Jrendtve, apum bombixare vel 
bombilare, aquifarvm clarujere, 



' In Myrc's Instructions to Parish Priests, E. E. Text Soo. ed. Peacock, 1. 561, amongst 
the directions an to baptism it is ordered tlmt the priest ahull 

1 Creiat and crymt and alia bynge ellea 
Do to be chylde u be bok telles.' 
' Three kinds of oil were used in the Catholic Church— oleum Moots**, oltum ehrimalit, 
end oltum iitfrmoram. With the first, tailed in the above extract from Myro, create, the 
chilil was anointed on the breast and between the shoulders, before it mi plunged in the 
font or sprinkled with water. After tho baptism proper it waa. anointed oil the head with 
the sign oF a cross with the oleum chriimatie or orism. Tb« oleum litfrmtmua wis that 
used tor the purposes of extreme unction. Tho three oils were kept in separate bottles in 
a box called a chriimatory, which was in shape somewhat like the Noah's arks given to 
children to play with.' ■ Critma. Creem.' Medulla. ' Creamo holy oyle, creimt .' Palsgrave.' 
Bee R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Fnmivnll, p. 530, 1. 15,168. See also Orysmatory, sod 
Crysorne. 'The Mownte of Uliuete, the hillo of creme (monf cJiriiwwtit.)' Higden, i. 113. 

1 The same Latin equivalent is given for a Dwarf (see Dwararie). 

' ' Zonula. A hoops, and rynge of golde to pnt on the finger. Torque*. A oolar or obayne, 
be it of golde or sillier, to weare about ones necks.' Cooper. 

* •Naitureium. Watyro erossys.' Medulla. ' Nasturtium. The hesrbe called Creases, 
whioh amonge the Persians was so much eatemed that youge men goeyng huntynge did 



relieue their spiritos.' Cooper. 






Vocab. p. 190. 'Cresses herbea, crtuim.' Palsgrave. In P. Plowman, I 
' no)t wore a ttrwe,' from whence comes the vulgar ' not worth a curie.' A. S. orate, eerie. 
* In the Poem on the Siege of Calais, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 153, the French are 
said to have bad 'ix m' ookkes to crow at nyjth. 

And viij m' crtuete* to brene Hjth ; Gret wonder to here and se ;' 
and at p. 116 of the same volume we read — 

'The owgly bakke wyl gladly Seen be nyglit 
Dirk crtnttgi and laumpys that been lyght.' 
■ BaliUum. Acmsaunt, or a tenser.' Medulla. 'A light b.oimiug in a ereutt.' Gower, 
ili. j 17. Sea Grosser. 

' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 645, 1. 1 1135, we read that when Jesus was born, his mother 
' Huilk clabes as scho had tiUe haade, 
Will suilk scho swetheled him and baud 
liituix twa friboM scho him laid :' 
where the Fairfax and Trinity MRS. read cracche*. See also Pricke of Conscience, 5100, 
where he is said to have been laid ■ In a cribbe, bytwen an ox and aase.' 

1 Host of the verbs given under this word are onomatopeiaa, and some are probably 
invented for tho occasion, Koax is used by Aristophanes in 'The Frogs,' S09, to represent 
the croaking of frogs. Bee also Mr. Way s note ». v . Crowken. ' Crapaud tooili*. tadde 
croukeb.' Gault. de lii boles north, in Obapt. 'de naturtU Wty* de* bate*.' 'Cixix,i. era, 
vox raunm uel coruorum.' Gloss. MS. Earl. 3376. ' MS. Anipitruw. 

' ' Pipiare. To piepe lyke a chicko.' Cooper. ' To cryen as a flawkon.' Medulla. 



CATHOUCON ANGUCUM. 



Arieiuia lorectarB, asinoram ru- 
dere, catulomm glatire, Carwrrwn 
nigere, cicadaram firmitaire ', ci- 
eomarum Croatian, cueulor um 
cveulam, dephanlwn barrire *, 
'jrabarlamm ' fringutarc, tquo- 
rum Mnnire, gallinarum cris 
piare t ,gaUoram cucurrire,grtium 
ffruerv,hedoramvebare ', hircorma 
mulire, kirundinum mimurrire & 
mimerire est omnium minutiin- 
marum ' Auicularum, Umium ru- 
gire, luporum vlulare, Ujvromm 
Ajmerorma vagire, lincum avcare 
vel miliar e, miliiomm jnpire, 
murium pipare vel pipitare, 
mvlorum zinziare, musularum 
driuorare, noctiianun cubirt, ole- 
ram dmsare, onagrorum mvgeri- 
tare, owtum balart, panleraram 
caurire, pardorum Jblire, pai- 
terara lineian, pawtrma pau- 
peilare, porcorvxa grvanire, ser- 
pentum tibilare, soricwa ' dUticare, 



Tigndum rachanart, turdornm 
crucilart vol toccitare, verrie qvi- 
rilare, vrioram vercare vol seuire, 
vulpium gannire, vullwrtan pal- 
pare, veipertUionum blaUxare '. 

to Cry in y merketh ; preconisare. 

A Crier in the Merkstt ; preeo, pre- 
ctmieator (A.). 

a Oryer ; clamator. 

Oriyngs(ACryA.); clamor, raeiona- 
bilium est vt ?wminum,exclamacio, 
barritw elephantuta eat, clangor 
arwerum vel tubarvm, coax rana- 
ram, Ora & crocUatua coruorraa, 
gem.itv.fi vulpiwa, rugitaa leanum. 

Crlyiige ; damans, ae-, cou-, re-, 
clamitami, dangeas, aUi*ona\n\» , 
altisonus, damotUB, rugiens. 

a Criynge owte; exclamac'io; excla- 
mans pa riicipium. 

to Cry o w to ; exctamare. 

a Crysmatory * ; crysmale {critma- 
forium A.). 

Cryaome"; \Critmale A.), 



t my howse I haue a Jaye, 
e cm make mony diueree leys; 
e eu barkyng aa a foxe, 
e cmi lowo ai a noxu. 



it bjte any 
m, 11 7* :- 



1 Rend /rilinirt. • Frittnin dituntur cicada.' Cooper. ' FriHnio. To nyngyn lijke 
awalowys or byrdys.' Medulla. 

' ' Barrire. To braye.' Cooper. < To erven as an olyfaunt.' Medulla. 

' tread OaliaUarvm. ' Oaballa, equa, jumenl.' Ducange. 

1 Ducange give* ' Critpire de clamore gallinarum dicitnr.' 

1 See above, Caprarum ttkare. 

' ' Minario, i.e. minufum cantart, to pjpe H Mnall byrdei.' Ortiw. ' JUfnun'o. To cryen 
ai small byrdya. 1 Medulla. 

* ' Sortx, a latte ; a Geld mouee.' Cooper. Huloethaa 'Mouse called arannBj.blindraouie, 
or Held mouw. Mum araitut, mygala. vhoee nature ia luppoaed to haue yll forti 
if it runne ouer a beatte, the aauie beaate shall be lame in the chyce, and if it b; 
thynge then the thynge bytten shall iwell and dye, it ia also nailed lorex.' 

* The following curioua lines on the oriee of ammala occurs in MS. Harl. 1 
He can crocun aa a froge, 
He can barkun aa a doggs, 
He can cheteron aa a wretine, 
He can cakelyn aa a henue, 

He can crecua aa a gee. He can neye aa a stede. 

Ha can romy as a nasae in hie craoehe, Suche a byrde were wade to fede ;' 

tbm rendered into Latin :— 'Babeo domi graculum cuius lingua nouit multiplicem notulam ; 

gannit vt vulpea, mngescit vt bos, pipiat vt anoa, rudit vt asiniit in preaipio, coaxat vt 

rana, latratvt canis, pi pint vt ceatia, graclllat vt gallina, hinnit vt deitorim ; talis pullsj 

eat nihil cibo condignus.' 

* In the Inventory of Sir J. Paaton'e Plate we find ' one potto callid a crltmatorit to 
put in holy crime and oyle, of silver and gilt, v/eylng j".' Paston Letters, iii. 433. See 
HalHwell s. v. Chriiomt ; and note to Creme, above. ' ChritmaHun. Vas in quo saenun 
ehrismareponitar. Chrumal. Vaa ecolenaallcnm in quo thrUma, sen saornm oleum aasar- 
vatnr, quod ampulla chrumattt etiam dioitur.' Ducange. 

18 Chritome, according to Halliwell, signffles properly the white oloth which is set by the 
inlniater of baptism upon the head of a child newly anointed with chrism after bis baptism ; 



CATHOT.ICON ANGL1CUM. 



*a Cryspyngeyrefl ' ; Acu-8, caiamit- 

CryHtaJle; ciistattvA ; erittaUinw po?- 

(icipium. 
Criato ; Cristas a ; cristianut. (A.) 
*a Oryatendam* ; fexptHmns, baptu- 

ma, ckri&tianiia*, chrhtianismue. 
to Cryaten ; baptisare. 
to be Crestend ; rewuei, baptizari. 
a Oryntanman ; chriettanus, chriatt- 

eala. 
+a Orystynnr ; bajitUta. 
A Cryme ; delictum, crimen & cetera; 

vhi trespag or ayfi. 



to Crowe (Crobe A.); crocitare vet 

croeare, cortwrum est. 
a Crowynge (CrobbyngB A.) of ra- 

uena; era, indedinahile, vel cro- 

citotua. 
a Crocket * ; simpla. 
fa Crofta * ; confinium, crustum, tof- 

(um, /undue, 
a Cronykylle ; eroniea. 
*a Croppe * ; cima. 
to Croppe 7 ; deeimar e, produc[i(ur] 

^JDecimo eavli* frondet, red 
decimo ' garbat ' ; 



now it in vulgarly taken for the whits doth put about or upon a child newly christened, 
in token of fail baptism, wherewith the women nee to shroud the child if dying within the 
month. The anointing oil was also called chrisom. Thus in Morto Arthurs, 1. 3435, in 
the interpretation of the king's dream we reed — 

'And synne be oorownde kynge, with hrytome enoynttede.' 
See also II. 14] and 3447. In the same Romance we find the word need as a verb ; thus 
1. 1051, we read of 'A cowlefulle cramede of erjwneoW childyre." Bee also 11. 1065 and 3185. 
' Crist out and oriiumlt .... Folnt in a fontostono.' Anturs of Arthur, iviii. 4. Although 
the same Latin equivalent is given for this word as for the preceding, it Is probable that 
in this ease the anointing oil is meant. ' Cry some for a yong chylde, cr&nnsauv-' Palsgrave. 
See Grams, above, and off. Cod. Crytmeehild occurs in An Old Eng. Misc. ed. Morris, p.90, 

1 ' CalamUtrnm. A Pinne of woodde or iuory, to trimmo and crispe heare.' Cooper, 

1 'Chrutia: crlrmale imctia.' Medulla. 

' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text 800. ed. Herrtage, p. 65, 1. 1916, 
Charlemagne sends a message to the Saracen king, Balan, that he should restore the 
captive knights, &o., ' And crintmdom scholdest fouge.' See also Loneliob'e Hist, of tha 
Holy Grail, ed. FurnivalL zrriL 10 ; Iv. 191, &o. Wyclif, Works iii. 185, speaks of the 
Bttcrnmcot of ' critlendnm.' 

' ' Crocket. A quaver. In music.' Cotgrave. 'Simpla: anglire, a Creche.' Ortns. 'A 
crotchet. Simpla, tanimmima.' Gouldman. 'Was no eroehett wrong.' Townley Myet, 11 6. 

* In P. Plowman. B. Text, *. 58), Piers, in describing the way to Truth, says— 

' panne shallow come by a eroftt, but come bow noujte pere-Inne, 
That orofie hat eoueyte-nou jte-menneg-catel-ne-her-wyuee — 
Ne- none-of-her~semauntes-y«t-no)en-hem-nmte.' 
The word is not uncommon now. Jamieeon gives ' Craft, «. a croft ; a piece of ground 
adjoining a house. Craiter. Crofter.*. One who rents a small piece of land.' A. S. croft. 

* * Cima. The toppe of an Learbe.' Cooper. The phrase ' croppe and roote, ' which we 
still retain in the inverted order, or as ' root and branch,' occurs frequently : see for 
Instance Looelich s Hist, of the Holy Grail, xri. 491 ; xviii. 141 ; Wright's Political 
Poems, L 365, ic. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 370, says that 'the decoctions of the toppes and 

cropptt of Dill causeth wemen to haue plentie of milke.' Hampole, Pricks of 

Conscience, 663, compares man to a tree ' of whilk pe crap ee turned donward.' See also 
P. Plowman, K. ivL 69, and Cursor Mundi, ed, Morris, pp. 464, 1. 8638 and 486, 1. 8458. 
Compare also Top of a tree. A. S, crop. 

7 In P. Plowman, B. vi. 33, Piers ears— 

'Suohe [foulea] oometh to my crofte, and eroppcA my whete ;' 
and in the Ancrsn Riwlo, p. 86, the author says that a churl ' is ase Je wiK pet 
sprntted nt be betters pet me hine ofte eroppeb',' See also Myre'e Duties of a Parish 
Priest, 1501. 0. leal, kroppa, to pluck. 'Croppe of. Carpo, ExcUo.' Huloet. 

' Pay tithes of. 

" Garba. Spiearutn manipulim : gtrbe. ol. garbc Oarba dtdma, pan decimie.' Ducange. 
' Gertie. A shocks, halfe-thrave, or heaps of sheaves ; also a bundle of straw.' Cotgrave. 



84 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



Deelmo floret, sed dechno rea 
melioret. 
a Cropper ; decimator, decimatrix. 
a Groase ; crux, crueicvla. 
tto Crone ; eancellare. 
*a Crooer ; ctuciferariut, erucifer. 
to do on Crosae ■ ; emciflgert. 
a CrOMor s ; cruct&uj^m, lucuorum. 
*a Orowde s ; corns ninth Ultra (sine 

aapiraeiooe A.), corisla, qai vd 

que, canit in to. 
*a Crowett (Cruet A.) * ; Ampulla, 

lachium, fiokt, vrseua. 



a Crowne ; laurea, crinaU, sertum, 
diodema, corona, auriola, apex, 
car alia, coronula, 

to Crowne; Aureolare, eoronare,lau- 



a Crowner ; coronator, laureator. 
*a Cruohe (Crowche A.) °; cambttea, 

*a Crudde (Cruydo A.)"; bulducta, 

coagil/tim. 
to Cruddtt ( Cruyde A.) ; coagtdare. 
fCruddts (Crudya A.) ' ; domus tui- 

tcr[ra]nea, enpta, ipageum. 



1 ■ Crueifigo. To cracifien or to fTest to cms.' Medulla. The phruae to ' do on the cross ' 
for crucifying, putting to death on the crow, la very common in early English. See for 
instance Myrc's Instructions to Pariah Priests, p. 14, 1. 437, where, in [.metrical version 
of the Creed, we find — 'Soffrede peyne and passyone. And on pc eroi vat /-done:' 
and in Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Farnivall, ilii. 313— 

' Of a virgine to be born with-owten offens. And setben on eroyi i-dem.' 

' pey did him vpon the crone, and spetteon h in face, and buffetid him.' Gttin Rom., p. 179. 

1 ' Lucubmm. Modicum lumen; petite luxniere. Cr ucibtdum- Luoema ad noctem : 
lamp* dt nail, veilUute, ol. croUtt' Ducange. See also Oressett, above. 

' In Wiclif ■ version of the Parable of the Prodigal Son, Luke iv. 35, the elder ion 
when returning borne ' herde a symfonye and a croudt.' Croicd U still in use in the sense 
of a fiddle. Bee Nodal'a Gloaiaij of Lancashire. 

' The pipe, the tabor, and the trembling croud. 
That well agree withoaten breach or jar.' Spenser, Epithal 119. 
'A croud (fiddle). Viclit.' Sherwood. In the HarleUn HS.trana. of Higden.vol. ii. p.379, 
we find, 'a instrument* callede chorus, other a chore, wan founde in Grece, of fewe oordea 
and stryngea, whiohe is callede now a croietht or a crowde.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, 
ii. 73. says ' sympbonye and eroodt weren herd whanne apostlis knewen alls wittis.' See 
Wedgwood i.v. 'Hie timboluator, A" crowde. Simooiuare, tocrowdeorscotnyg. Hie 
CoraUat, A"* crowdere. Hccoora&a, A°* crowde.' MS. Reg. 17, civli. If. 43, back. See 
Lybeaus Disc, 1. 137, and Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 53. It will be teen that Mr. Way 
has misread the present MS. in his note to this word in the Promptoriom. 

* • Fioia. A cruet. Amvla. A Fyol or a cruet.' Medulla. ' A cruet, a holie water stocke, 
Amula.' Baret. In the Inventory of Sir John Faitolfs goods at Caistor, 1459, amongst 
the contents of the chapel are mentioned ' j. haly water stop with j. aprenkill, and ij. 
craettei, weiyng rij. nnoes.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 470. See also ibid. iii. 170. 
' And Jonatliaa hadde per n crewelte, and fillid hit of that water. .... Aftir this he Bow, 

ft yede, and sawe the seoonnde water ; And he Side a cruet per witA.' Grata 

jiomanorum, p. 1B9. 

' 'Pedum. A sheep e crook e.' Cooper. ' Cammaek. ». A crooked stick .' Jamieson. See 
also note to Oambake, above. 

* ' Orondt. Cards. Croudt A nam. Curds and cream.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B. 
vi. 184, Piers nays he has only 

' A fewe erudda and creem A and an hauer cake.' 
Baret gives ' To Crnd or grows together, eoaguiare ; milke cruddled, gelutum lot.' ' To 
crud.curd orourdle. Cailler. Cruda orcurds. Cailli, Catilat.' Sherwnod. Lyte, Dodoens, 
p. 146, says that Garden Mint ' ie very good to be applied vnto the breaates that are 
stretched fborth and swollen and full of milke, for it slaketh and aofteneth the same, and 
keepeth the mylke from quarring and crudding in the brust ;' and again, p. 719, he tells 
til that the juice of figs ' turneth milke and oausetb it to ervdde, and againe U soatteretb, 
or dianlueth, or melteth the clustered crudde, or milke that is coma to a crudde, as 
vinegar doth.' 

1 CryptoporHcvt. Ph'n. Jan. Porticus snbterranea, aut loco depresslore posita, cojns 
modi structurs est portiuuum in antiqui operU monasteriia, xplrrrf. A secret walke or 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



a Crake ; cantata, /wmus, uncus, 
ta Cruke of a dore ' ; gwnphas ; 

Obiiquo sino eunio simul arcuo 
lino. (A.) 

to Cruke ; ewrvare, aduncare, areu- 
are, eamerare,dvuarieare,Jleckire, 
laeimare, Uniare, lunare, obli- 
qaare, repandere, fwnare, vnoare i 
vnde in libra cinoniinorum \ 

Cruked (Crooked A.) ; aduneuB, 
camwrw, camt&ratue, euruataa, 
curuuB, dorcas, foliataa, obliqutiB, 
obwicue, pandas, re-, pBTobliquuB, 
pertortaosna, recaruat, refieeua, 
tinuuB, tortus, torlwosxm, varus, 

a Crukyngc ; camur greet, evruitas, 
euruatura, jnsinuacio, sinus, va- 



to Crams ; vbi to mye. 

a Crovpofl (Cruppon A.) ' ; dunis 

(indunis A.). 
a Cropure (Cnippurn A.) *; jiostda 

(postdtum A.), 
a Crooto of brede ; crusta, cruticula, 

eruttvB, crustum, crustulum <fe 

enuteUum, fr'i&tura, frttstiilum. 
to make Craatesj ; cmstare, frustare. 

a Cubit ; lacertaa, cubitus ; eubitalU, 
co zapon itu r bicttbi talis, trieubUaTis ; 
bievbitaa, tricubitue. 

a Cud ■ ; crismale. 

ACoteofaBesto; Rwna,Rumen(A.). 

to chewe Cud ; rwninare. 

a Cuke ; Archimachenia, arckieoene, 
cocub, eoeulws, culinarius, futi* 
nariw, fumaxixw, mceheru.9, offa- 
ritis, popinarius. 

a Cukewalda (Cwowalde A.) ' ; cu- 
ruca, nimrus, zdotipvs. 

van It. under the grounds, M the crowdet or shrowdsB of Paulas, called St. Faithea Church.' 
Nomenolator. ' Cryplaportieui. A place under the grounde to sitte in the hoate summer ; 
a arowdes : alio a close place compassed with a walla like the other voder the grounde.' 
Cooper. Ipogevm isof course theGreok Mrytior. TheParish of St.Fnith in Cryptit, I.e. 
in the Crypt nuder the Choir of St. Paul's, was commonly called 'St. Faith in the Cromdi.' 
Bee Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 556. Withal* renders ' Cryptoporlicul ' by ' a vault or 
shrouds ai under a church, or other place.' In the Pjlgrymagc of Syr R. Guylforde, 
Camden Soc. p. 14, the Temple of the Holy Sepulchre is described as having ' wonder 
many ylss, erouidts, and vantes.' ' Ypegeom, tresory.' Wright's Vocab. p. 175. 

1 Qumphun (Gr. yoivpAi) is a wooden pin. Halliwell eiplains ' Crook of a door ' at the 
hinge, but incorrectly. It is properly the iron hook fixed in stone or in a wooden door- 
post, on which the hinge turns. See Jamieson i.v. Crook. ' Croc. A grapple or hook.' 
Cotgrave. The Ortus Vocab. has 'Gamphui: eitquilibet dauui: ahengcof adoroor anayle.' 

'That is the 'Bynonyma' by John de Garlajidia, of which an account ia given by Mr. 
Way in his Introduction to the Promptoriuin, pp. ivii. and liviii . 

' ' Clunis. The buttock or hanohs.' Cooper. ' Cropion. The rump or crupper. Lt mat 
de /trap ion. The rumpe-evill or cruppor-evill ; a riisiiasir wherewith small (cage) birds are 
often troubled.* Cotgrave. 

' 'Croapiire de ckeval, A boras crupper,' Cotgrave. ' PiMilcna, A crupper of a horse.' 
Cooper. 'Hoe potiela. A croper." Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 134. In Sir Gawayne, the 
Green Knight is described as having 

' fe pendaontaa of his payttrure, pa proutlo cropart, 
His molaynes, & alio pe metail anamayld,' 1. 168. 

* 'Code, Code, t. A Chrisom, or face-cloth for a child at baptism. Welsh cuddio, to 
cover.' Jamieson. See Cryaome, above. Jamieson quotes from Sir Gawan and Sir 
Going™, i. 18, 'yon was eristened, and creeomad, with candle and cade! and from the 
Catechiamo, fol. 13 a; 'last of all the name that- is baptizlt, is cled with anequbits lyuning 
daith caUit ana cads, quhilk betakins that he ia dene waachln fra al hia synnis.' 

' ' Curruea 1 qatdam auii. A sngge. [The hedge-Bparrow is still called a hay-tack In 
the West of England.] Zelotaptu. A cocold or a Jelong man.' Medulla. ' Arnica est 
qutdam auii que alirnot puUoi tdactt seJ tducal, tt hte liiiota te didtur eadtm auii.' MS. 
Harl. 1157, leaf 14. ' A. cuckould, vir banui; a cuckould maker, mrrchut.' Baret's Alvearie. 
'Carracoa. Tha birds that hatchetb tbe cuckooes eggss. Atitlyng.' Cooper. 



CiTHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



+to make Cukowalde (Cwkwslde 

A.); cw-itcare, zelotipare. 
*a Culioe ' ; morticium, 
A Online 5 . 
*a Culpofi. 

a Culture ' ; cullrtaa. 
» Colours; cotor,fucuBeatfaltuBColor. 
to Colour* ; cohrare,fueart. 
tof dineree Color ; discolor . 
taCulyttr*; collector. 
ftoCambjre(Ou7iaaeTe A..) ;irritare, 

illaqueare. 
CumhyrA (Cummerd A.) ; vbi 

clurasyd. 
to Cume ; ventre, ad; efc cetera ; vbi 

to come. 
*a Cumlynge " ; Aduena-. 
tCtimmynge (Cummyn A.) as 

malt* ' ; gtrminatus. 
Cummyn; eiminvm. 



a Cundyth ' ; A qaedwtile, & cetera ; 

vbi A gutter, 
ta Cune of y° money ; numnumx. 
to Cunne; scire, tfc cetera; vbi to con. 
a Ounnyngc ; tciencia, <fc cetera ; vbi 

connynge. 
a Cunatabyllc ; ooattabularius, tri- 

a Cuntrye ; poiria ; palrius jrartici- 

pium 
a Cuntreman; patriota, compatriots. 
fa CuppyUe of a horse (bowse A.) ; 

eopvia. 
1 A CwpyUs of hundys ; Copula (A.), 
to Cuppllle ; ooniunoer*, coptdare, 

diea-rt, marilare ; -tor, -trix. 
Owpyllyng ; copulates, eoniunctua 

(A.), 
a Curage. 
Curalle s ; corollas. 



1 ' Cullis, a very fine and strong broth, well strained, much need for invalids, especially 
for consumptiTB persons.' Hnlliwell. Andrew Boorde. in hii Dyetary, (E. E. Text Soc. ed. 
Furntvall), p. 264, speaks of 'Caudelee made with hempe eede, and coiiesna made of 
shrympea,' which, he aaya, 'doth cnmtbrte bloda and nature.' See also ibid. p. 303, 
Directions (or 'a eoltim of a oocke for a weake body that ia in a consumption,' are given 
by Cogan, Haven of Health, 161 1. p. 131. 'Broth or collyse, puimtMarium.' Hnloet. 
' Cotdts, m. A cullis or broth of boiled meat strained, fit for a doke or weake body.' 
Cotgrave. 
■ Perhaps the same as 'Culme of asmoke. Puttjo.' Prompt. See P.PWman, Ji.1iii.3s6. 
' ' Couttrt. The Culter, or knife of a Plough .' Cotgrave. 
1 Fr. eueUUur. 
» Hampole, Prioke of Conscience, 1384, gives 

'Be noght stille, Loverd, says he. 
For I am a eommelj/»g towarde 1», 
And pilgrym, ala alle my faders was,' 
aa the translation of ' Nt Meat qntmiam advena ego rum apod It et ptrtgrvutt, ticiti mna 
patret mei.' In the Cursor Mundl, p. jg», 1. 6785, we are told — 
'To twmlynget do yee ngbt na enike. 
Fur quilum war yee seluen alike.' 
See also Wyelif, Isaiah lil. 4, where it ia need as a translation of the Vulgate oolmus, as 
also in Harrison's T'etcription of England, 1 587, p. 6, col . i , where we read that when the 
Saxons came to England 'within a while tlMM new eonUingt began to molest the homelinga.' 
' Aeeola. A comelyng.' Medulla. 

* Harrison, i. 156, gives a vory fall account of the process of malting in his time; the 
barley, he says, after having been steeped three days and three nights is taken out 
and laid 'vpon the cleane floore on a round heape, [where] it rasteth so vntill it be 
roadie to shnote at the roots ende, which maltsters call camming. When It beginneth 
therefore to shoot in this maner, they saie it is tome, and then forthwith they spread 
it abroad, first thicke and afterward thinner and thinner vpon the said floore (as It 
cmnmetA),' Arc. 

* ' A eundite pipe, canalit.' Karat 'With condtthtt fulle curious alle of dene silnyra.' 
HorteArthure.ioi. ' Agaaduealite : Agotere. AqvadnctUt. A iwnthwtyte {tie).' Medulla. 

1 'Coral!, which in the sea groweth like a shrub, or brush, and taken out waxeth bard 
as a stone ; while it Is in the water, it is of colour greenish and covered with mosae, 4c 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



fa Cur dog ; Aggregative. 

a Cum ; euro. 

fa Curohaff ; cbt a kerchiffc. 

*Curfur (Curfawo A.) ' ; igtiitegiuia. 

+ Curious (CurloMs A.) ; operoniB. 

Corlowe ' ; cotumix, ortix grecum 
est, ortigometa. 

ta Currow * ; calcvla, cursor. 

to Curse; Anathsmare, Anathemati- 
xare, deuotare*, deuowre, dates- 
tare, ezcoumvmicare, exeeruri, 
maUdicexe, piophanare. 

Cursed; Ana&ematieatuB, etceonbilis, 
detestabilis, e&ccr&Uie, eawommuni- 
catua, molidictuB, ne/andue, pro- 
phanw, deuotna. 

a Cursynge ; Anathema, deuocio, de- 
teg tacio, exeomnmmcacio,execr&eio, 
malidiciAo, malediction, propha- 
nitas. 

Ourtaa; curutlis,eurk>tu», comis,/a- 
cctuB, lepidus, vrbanue ; tiersus : 
%Sit verbis lepidaB Aliquisfactia- 
quefacetm. 



tvn Curtaa; i/iepiduB, jn -vrbanxiB. 
a CurUay; turialitas, facecia, vr- 

banitas. 
a Curtyii; AnabatMum, Ansa, cur- 

tina, curtinula, lectuca, velum, 

syplum. 
I to Customs or to make Customs ; 

gvadiare, ritare, jnguadiare (A.). 
a Customs ; consuetwto, (/audio, mas, 

ritiiB ; versus: 
*J Mores ,vtTtUtes,mos, aoasuetudo 
vacatur. 
Cuatomably(Cuatoma>byll«A.);n(e, 

eolito, toliU. 
tto breke Custom ; degavdiar* ". 
taCute (Cuytt A.)';fulica,merguB, 

cuta, merges -tie, medio eorrepto. 
to Cutt ; Abseindere, Abscidere, Am- 

putart, cetfere, concidere, ex-, de-, 

scindere, re-, sec-are, con-, re-, 

]>Ttscindere, disttcare, putare, 

trunecare. 
tto Cutt botwofl.; jntercidere. 
to Cutt down ; succidere. 



i rtrft. 

Eerba tnuUa ctrtni, dum crucil TUhyot tmdit, 
/» layidem transit tub dittone Jims.' 
Harrison mentions white "corall" >■ being found on the coasts of England ' nothing faferi our 
to that which is founds beyond the Sea, in the albe, nearo to the fell of Tsngra, or to the 
red and blacks." Dacript. of England, ii. 80. 

1 Id the Liber Aibue, p, 600, we rend of the meat of some foreign batohan being 
forfeited, because they had exposed it for sols after the curfew-bell had struck — -pott 
ignitegium pultatum ; and again, p. 641, an given certain orders for the Preservation of 
the Peace, one of which is ' good nulla* eat sOfNami port ignittgiam pultalttm, apitd Sandum 
Martimm Magna*.' In Notoaand Queries. 5th Ser. v. 160 (February lQth, 1876), it it 
stated that ' The LsuDceston Town Council have resolved to discontinue this old custom 
[of ringing the Curfew bell], for which two guineas annually need to be paid.' 

* Both Cotumix and Ortir, properly mean a quail, and Cooper renders Ortygametra by 
1 The oapitaine or leader amonge quaylea, bigger and blacker than the residue.' See the 
directions in Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of Keruyng (Babeea Boke. ed. Furnivall, p. 16a), 
bow to ' vntacke foarve] a ourlewe.' ' Omix. A Fesaunt." Medulla. 

' A courier. The word occurs in this form in the ■ Pilgrymage of the Lyf of tbe Man- 
hode,' ed. W.A.Wright, p. 100, where we read — 'Of hire we ben measangsra and specially 
curroura ;' and in P. Plowman, A. x ii. 79, we have—' A cunour of our hous.' In Caxton ( 
Game of the Cheat, the heading of chapt. viij of the third 'tnytye' is 'Of message™, eurrours, 
Bybsuldes and players at tbe dyse.' * Ma. deuorart. 

* 'Gaadia: defAlaconititucio. Guadio: guadiam conMit acre, guadiam jirmart.' Medulla. 

* The bald-coot, called in Walter de Biblaswortb, Wright's Vol. Vocab. p. 1 65, a ' blarye,' 
or blear-eyed, from tbe peculiar appearance of the bee. A. adds 

Versus : Est marges volucris si mergitta sit genitivus, 
Si sit mergetia tunc garbs HcUut e, 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON AKGLICUU. 



tto Outt yn J* 8 myddis; tineo- 

ta Cutter ; teittor, cetor. 

a Cuttynge; Abscisio,amputaeio, can- 

eimo, putacio, jtutamea, rtteeado, 

teittura. 
a Cutto ' ; tort, torticula diminu- 

tinum. 
tto drawe Cutte ; sorliri. 
t» Cutler (Oultelere A.) ; culld- 

CavKtus; Ambieioma, Attorns, Aui- 

d\m, A uiduhia, cnpidus qui A liena 
atpit, evpidelas, eupidio»a.a,tmax 



. in emsado, jntaciabilit, tenax, 

parens ; versus : 
II Est AuidaseujiiduB, & Auarvx, 
& Ambieioma: 
Diviciat ctt].idi\B cupil, Ambi- 
eiofus honores. 
aCuwatia; Ambitus, ambido bonorit 
tat, ambicwna ineho[a\tax orimea 
ted ambita conauranwiur, auari- 
eia, euptdia, cupido diuiciamm 
est, emaeitat in empcione est, 
partitas, tenadtat, philargia. . 
to Cuwet (Covett A.) ; cujicre, & 
cetera ; vbt to deayre. 



Capitulum 4™ D. 



DanfeA. 

A dA; dama, damtda cfiminuttuum, 

ta Daotylla fata (ttuytt A.); 

dactilis; dactilieut psxticipiam. 

*to Dadlr ' ; Frigueio, & cetera ; 

trbt to whoie (qwake A.). 

B,DnggKr;ge»tru,m l ,}Htgw,t2>awrum. 



tDaghe*; pasta. 

a Day; dies, diecula, diurniiB, lux, 

ernera greet. 
to Day ' ; diere, dieteere. 
tfrom Day to day ; die in diem, in 

diet, dietim. 
ta Day iornay ' ; diela. 



1 8m note to Draw* on tto. 

' Bilker it still in nee in the Northern Counties with the meaning of ' to shake with 
cold, to tremble ;' lee Peacock'a Gloss, of Mnnley ft Corringham, Nodal's Glossary of 
Lancashire, ftc. Dtikeri it the Lino, name for the shaking palsy, paralyiit agitant. The 
Manip. Vocab. gives ' to dadder, trrpidare.' Cotgrave has ' Claquar la denti. To gnssh 
the teeth, or to chatter, or didder, like an Ape, that's afraid of blowes. Friiton, A 
shivering, quaking, diddering, through cold or tears ; a trembling or horror.' See alao 
Fritter; Friteoner, and Qrdotter. 

'Boyes, gyrles, and Inakyth strong knaves, 
Dydderyng and daddm/ng leaning on ten stave*.* 

The Hye way to the Spyttel Hous, ed. Hazlitt, p. if!. 
The word is met with several' times in Three Met, Romances (Camden Hoc ed, Robson), 
as in the Avowjngu of Kyng Arthur, ivi. 1 1 — 

'He began to dolar and dote Oa he hade keghet scathe :' 

and in rr., J— 

'Jif Menealfe m the more mv;tfe Jette dyntua gernt him to dedur.' 

Bee also Sir Degrevant, 1 109 ; and note to Dayse, below. 

■ Query ' Oetum. A kinde of weapon for the warre; a swoorde or wood tnifo.' Cooper. 
The none author gives ■ Pugiuneulut, A small dagger ; a poyneadow.' 'Pugio vel dana- 
bulum, lytel eweortl, vtl hype-sei.' Aelfric'a Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Voeab.p. 35. 

* 'Thy bred sehal be of whete flour, I-made of dogh that ys not soar.' 

Myro, Instructions to Parish Priests, 1. 1 SS t , 
'Pactum, Dowh. Medulla. A. 9. dig. O. leal, detgr. Gothic, daigt, dough. 'Daw or 
Daughe, ferina fermentata.' Manip. Vocab. ' Dtnot or paste.' Bare t. ' flee paita. A* 
dagb.' Wright, Vol. of Vocabularies, p. joi. See also Jamiesou a. v. Daigh. 
" ' And in the <layng of day ther dojty were d;]te, 

Herd matyna [ft] mas, myldelik on morun.' Auturs of Arther, st. mrvii. I. 5, 
See also to Daw, below. 

• ' Ditta. Iter quod una die conflcitur, vol quodvis iter; 4iape, routt.' Ducange. See 
Chaucer, Knighta Tale, 18S0, and Mr. Way's note t. v. Juraey. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 



D&yly ; eotidie; cotidiaims partici- 

pinm. 
a Daynty e ' ; dilieee, lauticia, lauticie, 

epvle; deHcatiis, deUeioem, lavjus 

pnrricipia. 
tDaysardawe (A Dayeerth A.)*; 

.jvger, iugerum, jugue. 
t» Daysterne ; hteifer vel photpho- 

toi ', vl dicit vircfiliua copitnlo 

vespera. (1) 
a Dayay ; comolidura, 
A Daylle ' ; distribucio, roga (A.). 
a Dole ; umtlit. 
tA Dalke (or a taohe) ' ; firmaculum, 

firmatoriwn, monile. 
a Dime ; vhi a huawyfe. 
a DaranwellB ; domiadla, dominetta, 
nimpha. 



a Damysyn fcre; damueiuiB, nun 
pro orfcore o& fructu, conqui- 

to Damme ; baMibinare (bombinan 

A.), cirewmscri6er<5, dampnare, 
iudieare. 
Dampned; addictaa, ciicttmsciiptvB, 
dampnatua, condempnatua, iudi- 

a Dnmnynge ; ctamjmacio pithWci 
iudicij, coad«mpnac\o pniuiti. 

fa Dan ; dacaz, qnidam populue. 

ta Dan *, ticat monachi vocantur ; 
nonnua. 

fDanmarke 7 ; dacia. 

+to Dare ; audere, pnaunun, 
' cetera ; vbt to 



1 The earliest Northern form of this word is detjnttth (see Gala Bomanoram, pp. 368, 
373). Prof. Skeat derives It from O. Fr. daintie, Lat. dignitatem. In heaven we are 
told by Hampole, Prioke of Conscience, 7850 — 

' pare es pleats of rfnyiiiu and delioes.' 
and again — ' pare ss alkyn delyoes and eese.' Ibid. 7831. 

' DaMith. A dainty.' Jatnieeon. ' Diticattaa. Daintetbnease, or delieacio.' Thomas, Ital, 
Diet 1550. 'Sva enteris tfaair dayvUit, on deis dicht dayntelie.' Rauf Coil jeer, od. 
Murray, 101. 

1 A day's work at ploughing : of. ardagh, fallowing, ploughing — 'on ardagh wise 'in 

gMghmnn fashion.' The Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soo. L 17J, Tuaser, in bis Five 
imdrtd Foiait, &c, p. 84, says— 

' Such land as ye breaks up far barlie to sows 
Two earihet at the leant er ye sows it bestowe.' 
In Dncange dietarvum is ei plain od as ' Opus diet : jourtut dt travail — Jugerum; jomaU ; 
journal dt tern,' and Cooper renders Jugerum * As mucbe grounds as one yoke at oxen 
wil eare in a days. It con toy neth in length . 140. foote, in breadth . I so. foote, whioh 
multiplied risctli to .38800. It may be Tied for our acre whioh conteyneth more, as in 
breadth fower perches, that is .66. foote, and in length .40. perches that is .660. foote, 
whioh riseth in the whole to .43560. foote.' See HalliweU s. v. Ardent. 

* MS. sotpliorot. 'Hiejubiler. A dajsterre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 171. 

* ' Roga. A doolo.' Medulla, ' A dole, eteemotmai diUribuceio. Manip. Vocab. The 
word is still in use. See to Dole, below. In Wright's Political Poems, ii. a 10, we find 
complaints of how the poor were defrauded of their doles : 

'The awmeneer seyth he cam to late, Of poors men doolys is no sekir date.' 

' A. S. dale, dole, 0. Ice!, dalkr, a thorn ; honce it came to mean as above a ' pin,' 01 

'brooch.* •Fibula.. Aboton, oTbroche, prykke, ori pynne, or a lace, itfontle.- mummlum 

erf quod toltt a ftninarrtm pendrre Hollo, quod olio nomine didtur firmacalum : a broohe.' 

OrtuB Vocab. See also to Taohe. 

* An abbreviated form of the Latin dombtnt, which appears also in French dan, Spanish 
dan. Portuguese dom. The O. Fr. form dans, was introduced into English in the fourteenth 
century See an account of the word in ' Leaves from a Word-hunter's Note-book,' A. 9. 
Palmer, p. 130. In the Monk's Prologue the Host asking him his name says — 

■ Whether shall I oalle yon my lord dan Johan, 

Or rfnun Thomas, or elles dan Albonf 

1 Cooper points out the error here committed — ■ Dana. A countrey beyonde ITongarv, 

It hath on the north Sarmatia of Europe : on the west the Jasigians of Metaneet : on the 

south Mymam twperiartm, & Dunaw : on the east, the lower Myeiam, & Dunaw ; they 

hy Google 



90 CATHOLtCON ANGLICUM. 

Darnells ' ; xizannia ; {cer*UB : to Dayae (J)aae A.) *; vbi to be callde. 

*il Est ninaimia, sunt zizaania, *a Daysyberd (Daayberde A.) 5 ; 

pftiralt -nU qaisqae. A.), diaibuccut. 

a Dart© ; t'aculum, ^liium, spiculum ; a Data ; daetulaa, daelitieaB. 

vbi a arow. * to Daw*; dwre, diescere, diet, dic- 
ta cast a Darte; jaculari, Spioulari. bat, inpenonaU. 



call it now Tratuyluaniam : they doe not well, which call Demnarko by this name, whiche 
is Dania.' See Andrew Bonnie's ' Introduction of Knowledge,' ed. Furaivall, pp. 162-3. 
Daeia and Daei are used for Denmark and the Danes respectively in the Labor Custu- 
marutn. Bolls Series, ed. Riley, pp. 615, 630, 633, &c, 

1 ' Darnell ; luraie Or Raie, a verie vicious graine that annoieth come, it is hot in the 
third degree, and drie in the second ; loliitm, mania.' Barot. In the Early Eng. Metrical 
Homilies, ed. Small, p. 14s, we have the parable of the man who sowed good seed on bis 
land, but ' Quen al folo on slop ware, 

Than oozn his fa, and seu rioht thare 

Darnel, that ea an iuel weds;' 
and again, p. 145, the master orders his men — 

' Gaderes the darnel first in bande And bronnes it won the land.' 

On the derivation of the word see Wedgwood I.e. ' Ziiaimia. Cockle, or any other 
corrupte and naughiie weode growyng aniouge corne.' Cooper. ' Zizannia. Dravke, or 
darnel, or ookkyl,' Medulla. See also Ookylle, aud Drake or DurayUe ' The name 
appeam to have been variously applied, bat usually taken to mean Loliwia temutentum L. 
It is used in this sense by Turner (Names), who says — "Darnel groweth amonge the orone, 
and the come goeth ont of kynde into darnel .'" and also by Pitiherbert (Boko of Hus- 
bandly), who says — " Dernalde groweth np streyghte lyke an hye grasse, and hath long 
asdea on eatber syde the sterte." ' Britten, Eng. Plant-Name*. E. D. Soc. 1878, p. 143. 

* loel. datdr, faint, tired ; dot, a taint, exhaustion. To date, to feel cold, to shiver, 
occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. a8 — 

' I wote never whedir For ferd of >at taylle.' 

I date and I dodir 
Compare also — 'And for-Jri bat hni, omang other vice, 

Brynned ay here In be calde of malice, 
And ay was dated in oharite.' Pricke of Conscience, 6645. 
See also O. Douglas, Prologue to -SUneid, Bk. vii, p. 106 (ed. 1 787), and Chaucer, Hous 
of Fame, Bk. ii. IgO. Da»fii<w» = coldne*s, occurs in Pricke of Consclenoe in 1. 4906 : 
' Agayn the dated™* of oharite,' where the Lansdowne MS. 348, has eeUnes. It also 
oocura in Cotton MS. Tib. E viii. leaf 34— 

' DaKdnet of hert als clerkes prove And slawly his luffs in god settee.' 

Es when a man daitdly luvee, 

Jamieson says ' To Dase, Daise. (i)To stupify.S. (1) To benumb. The part, it frequently 

used to express the dulness, stupor, or insensibility produced by age. One is said to be 

dotted who is superannuated.' ' I atod ss stylle ss dated quayle. AJlit. Poems, L 1084. 

* ' Duribucatt. Qui nunquam vnlt operire os. Isidore in glosais dari Oucet iidem sunt 
qui Barba ittriii, steriles barba, quia cutem bucoe eorum non potest barba pen-ampere.' 
Ducange. ' Hie durtbwxui : a dasyberd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 117. 

"Ther is a dottibtrd I woulde dare 
That walkea abrode wilde were.' Chester Plays, Sh. Soc. i. 10I. 
'Some other sleigbte I mnste espye 
This dctcibeirdt for to destroye. Ibid. 1. 304. 

Cf. also ii. 34, 'We must needea this doeebeirdt destroye.' In 'The Sowdone of 

Babylofne,' Roxburgh Club, L 1707, when certain of the French Knights protest against 
being sent as messengers to Balan (Laban), Charles addressing one of them says — 
■Trusse the forth eke, sir Datdberde, Or I 1 hulls the sone make.' 

' Dunbueetu. Hardhede.' Medulla. Probably connected with the loel. oast, a lasy fellow : 
see Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet. a. v. Dastard. 

1 This word occurs several times in Barbour's Bruct, ed. Bkest — thus inxvii. 102 we find 
'Als soyn als it dawit day,' and L 634— 'On the ruds-evyn in ths dav\mg: 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLlCUJf. 91 



ta Daws ' ; mottedula, noduB, nodu- 

ftu. 
to Dftwbo * ; linere. 
a Dawber ; linitor. 



*Dawne {vet Dowud A.) '; lanugo. 
aDawnger*; demigentm, rignura. 

tDuwngeroey ; rignosus. 

a Dawnoa; chorea, chorus, tripudium 



See also iv. 377, vii. 315. In R&uf Coiljear, E. E. Text Sue. 1. 385, the Collier we we 
told started for Paris— 

'Ovir the DaOlls sa derf, be the day was daipin.' 
and Chancer, Knight's Tale, 818, has — 

'In his bode tber datetth him no day. 
That he nyH clad and rodj for to ryde 
With honte and horn, and houndea hym by side.' 
The put tense occurs in Sir Degrovant, 1, 1701 — 

' Tjl the jorlus cartel he spede, By the day dewt.' 
Sea also Lajamon, ii, 494, Genesis and Eiodue, 16, Early Eng. Allit, Poems, ed. Morris, 
P- 105, L 445, 4c. Caxton in hia Description of Britain, 1480, p. J, says that this island 
' for it lyeth voder the north hede of the worlde hath lyght and bright nyghtea in the 
aomer tyrue. So that oft tyme at mydnygbt men haue queationB and double wethir it be 
eneo tydo or dawyng." 

1 * Dawe ; a cadesae, monaiula. A dawe, or young crowe, mrnicala' Baret. ' A dawe, 
earnix.' Manip. Tocab. ' Moiudula. A chough ; a daw ; a cadesae.' Cooper. 
* The term dauiours occurs in the Liber Cuatnmarnm, p. 99, in the sense of layers 

T, to a framework, of a mixture of straw r ' " ' " l " .— -.-— -' 

_nces and house-walls. In Cheshire, accordrn,, 

^aee Cheshire Glossary by Col, Leigh, p. 143). In France the composition is knc 
(orchis, and in Devonshire as cob. The process of daubing is alluded to mort 
onoe in our Translation of the Old Testament. See for instance Wyolif a vers 
The word, according to Mr. H. NicoL is from O.Fr. " " 

dtalbart-to whiten. Wedgwood derives damb froi 

imitation of the sound made by throwing down a lump of something moist.' ' Bangs. 



plaster, from Latin dealbare — to whiten. Wedgwood derives daub from dab. 
imitation of the sound made by throwing down a lump of something moist.' ' " 
Dftwbing or mortar made of clay and straw.' Cotgrave. In Liber Albus, 
mentioned • carpenters, masons, pla.itrers. daubcre, tenters' Ac, and in p. 338, persons who 
Mid ' masons, carpenters, daubers, tiollores,' at higher rates than those settled by the 
Corporation of London, were declared to be guilty of ' maintenance or ohampetry.' See 
Dauber in Glossary to Liber Albus, p. 309. 'A Dawber. a pargetter, ivsmeniartui.' Baret. 
•Cemntariut, dawber.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181, 'PiaslHer. A plaisterer, a 
dawber.' Cotgrave. See also to Dobe, Dober, &c. 

' Compare P. Heer fyrste growynge yn mannys berde. Lanugo. ' Lanugint, the ten- 
derneese or downs of a yonge bearde. Thomas, ItaL Diet. 1550. 

1 This is the original meaning of the word danger. Thus wa read In De DegnUeville 'a 
Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 83, 'Sufficient he was and mihty 
to deliuere them plentivowsliche al that hem needede, without* beeinge In any ootberes 
danger,' and again pp. 1 and 63. SeeDucange s, v Dangerium. '3e ]*>lieo ofte daungsr of 
Bwnche ofierwhula bet muhte beon eower Jrrel.' Ancren Riwle, p. 356. William Lomner 
writing to Sir J. Paston in 146 1, says, 'I am gretly yn yonr danger and dette for my 
pension.' Paston Letters, it 35. Jsmieeon quotes from Wyntown ' tu his davmgtr,' 
which be renders ' In hia power as a captive. ' See also Barbour's Bruce., ed. Skeat, 
• Qubill we be out of thair danger,' and see also ii. 435, iii. 43. Horman 
haue the man in my daunger. Habeo kominem mihi venerium.' Chaucer, 
troiogue to Cant. Tales, L 663. says of the Somunonr, that— 

■In dannger hadde he at his owne gise, The yonge gurles of the diodse.' 

0. Ft. dangler, dominion, subjection: from Low Lat. dominiariim, power. Compare 
Shakspeare, Merchant of Venice, IT. I — 

' Yon stand within his danger, do yon not V 
' Do-oAgerium. Pericidum : danger, dommage- -Sub domigerio alicujus au t mann esse, alicui 
subcase, esse irah Ulius potestate : lire tout la puiiwanoe, soiu la t&ptndanee de qvrlqu'un.' 
D'Arnis. See also H. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Fumivnll, 1. 1 1814, and the Townley 
e,p.6o. 

i by Google 



six, 709, 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



to Dswiioo ; gesticulari, tripudiare. 

b. Debate ; contencio, contumelia, dis- 

eordia, dUcouformitai, discrepan- 

cia, diltancia, acUma ammorum 

t»t, & cetera ; vbt a stry fe. 
to make Debate (to Debatt A.); 

contendere, di&cordars, & cetera ; 

vbi to stryfe. 
tDebatouae ; uonfcm*io*UB, coutume- 

ft'twus, diicidiositt. 
+aDobylle r ; ptutinaeura, tubteira- 

toriuva. 
tto Decln.ro ; declarare, delueidare, 

ditaerare, & cetera ; vbttoschew. 
+to Deolyne; dtciinare,Jieetwt. 
a Daoree ; decreium ; dtcretista, qui 

legit decreta. 
TtoDeareBe(DecresaeA.);f&<:r»cer0, 

redundare. 



iA Deoretallea ' ; dccrclalis. 
Dade'; antrum (Attract A.), de- 
cessuB, deputeio (depotieio A.), 
exicium, eacuiium, exitun, arter- 
Tninum, fitttaa, fuma, interirio, 
interitus, tntemtcio neJ tnlertMcio, 
per e <fe non per i, secundum 
Britonwm A priscianum, inler- 
ntcium, bum per *e venU, mora 
dtfertwr (vnfertur A.}, mortolitaa, 
netoo, obitue, oecoaus, pemiciet, 
necula {intemeciura A,), & cetera ; 
vbi" de[d]yly ; versuB : 
^ Fuhuh <& cvcicium, letum,mora, 
toscidiumque ; 
Adde nteera, vel pernicitm, 

rimul, is libitinaia, 
Bija obitum, siraul interitum, 

caniuugito /alum. 
Quod minitne libeat sic est li- 

bitina vocala. 
ffijs externum um, rimul occa- 



1 Hanipole, Pricko of Conscience, 1078, says — 

' Alio pM men >nt pe world mast dawita. Hut bisily pe world here hauntea.' 

Wyclif, Mark v. 4, speaking of the man possessed with devils, says, ' oft tymes he 
bounden in utockis and obaynee, badde broken l*> ohajnea, anil badde broktm >e itockis to 
anall gobstis, and no man mijte daunte (or make tame) liyin.' ' Sum [began] to dant 
beystis.' Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 145. Sir T. Elyot also usss this word in 
the fyTito boke of The Gouornour, chap. 17 — ' abone the common course of other men, 
daumtyng a fierce and cruell beaite.' 

• Man ne tnaie for no daunting Make a aperbaoke of a booarde.' 

Kornaun t of the Boas, 4034. 
Cotgrave gives * Dumpier, To tame, reclaims : daunt, to, Domptare : a taming, reclaiming : 
dannture, breaking, subduing.' See also ibid, a. t. Donttr and of. Oherlase, above. 
Endaunt occurn with the meaning of charming, bewitching, in the Lay Folk's Mass Book, 
E. E. Text 3oc. ed. Canon Simmons, p. 140, 1. 445. In Wyclifa version Iwilab lxvi. is is 
tbns rendersd — ' to the tetce jee ihul be born, and vp on the knee men sbul dattnte you,' 
[el taper genua blandientur will], when some MSS. nave ' denote or cboriachs," 'daunts 
or ohirishe,' and ' dauncen or chirahs.' In this instance the word appears equivalent to 
dandle. Caxton in his Myrranr of the. Worldt, 1481, pt. ii. cb. vi. p. ;6, says that 

■ Alexander In snobs wyes dompted tholyfaun tea that they durst don nomore 

harme vnto the men.' - 

* 'Through cunning with dibit, rake, mattock, and spade, * 

By line and by laaasH, trim garden is made.' 

Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ch. 46, st. 14. 
1 Bebylle, or aettyng styeke. A dibble to set hearties in a garden, paaftnutn.' Baret. Sea 
also Dibbllls below. 



qusndls, ut videtur, vel juris canonici professor,' Ducange. ' Dterelalei. Tho Decretals ; 
Bookes containing the Decrees of sundry Popes.' Cotgrave. See Pecock'a Reprasor, 1 
Babingtou, pp. 407, 408. 

• The common form for death in Middle English. 

•To a*<d« I draw ale ye may ae.' Early English Homilies, p. 30. 

ibyliOOgle 



CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. 



Dedo; martinis, elatae (de/unctns A.), 
& cetera paxtieipia a verbis ; vbi 

tDedeborne (Deydborne A.) ; abor- 

ftuus, abortus. 
1to Deaden (Dedene A,) '; dedignari, 

detrahere, detractare ; v\A to dis 

Dedylr(DedlrA.);/«ra«<, > /Mnero!t*, 
funt*tuB,exiciaIis,funebris, letala, 
letifer, morlifer, mortalit. 

ta Dedication. ; dedieaeio, encennia. 

tDedyfye ' ; dicare, dcdicart, nracti- 
jtcarB; vbi to halowe. 

tto Delay le ' ; deficere, fatitcere. 

a Definite ; tfe/ectus, defeceio, tcliprit 
msm yrec*. 

Defauty ; defectuonu, mendicue. 

'Date (Deyfft A) ; eWdua, oft-, *w- 

tto be Defe ; turdere, ob-, turda- 



defendere, dii[d]ere, 
cuus tipare, cod teg ere, cou(i*#ri, 
confute re veZ-rt,(4!/en*are,jniu«re, 
palronizare, rtmuniro, ttntare, 
protegere, tutare, tutillare, tutclarr,, 
tutari, tueri ; versus : 
H£«f /uor jnspido, tutor defen- 
ders dico ; 
Dot rttium (««jr, tttitwm Cwr, 
ani&o fuert. 
a Defender ; defensor, mutator, pro- 
tector, patronvs. 
a Defence ; vbi defendynge. 
a Dsfendynge ; trarAitim, euDtodia, 
defemio, dejensaeulvm, munimen, 
obseruaiieia, ptdronatua (patroci- 
natuR A.), proteceso, luicio, tuta- 
men, lutein, vaUaeio. 
rDefenaabyllfi * ; fensilis. 
Defence ; vbi defendynge. 
tto Defer™ ; vbi to delay, 
to Defye s ; despitxre. 



1 • Detdaigner. To diadaine, despise, contemtie, scorne, loath, not to vouchsafe, to make 
vile account of.' Cotgrave. In the Romance of Sir Feruoibnw, p. 1 1, 1. 349. we are told 
that the Saracen who «u lying on the gran when Oliver rode up to challenge him, 

' Him dcdty/ntilt to him arise bar, to f ul be was of pride.' 

In the Poem on St. John the Evangelist, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verme from 

the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Perry), p. 90, L ai, we read- - 

' Domycyane, bat deuyla lymme, dtdeyntd at \A dede :' 

and Wvcltf, Matt. ni. 15, hiis — ' Foraothe the princii of prestis and scribis seeynge the 

marueillouse thingi* that he dide dideyiuden ; ' where the later version givea 

'hftdden indigoacioun.' 

' ' The which token, whan Dagobert and his biiboppee vpow j* mome after behelde k 
mwe, they beynge greatly ameruaylled laft of any forther buiyneeas touohyng y* dtdt/fying 
of y* sayd Cburche.' Fabyan, Pt.v. 0. 13s, p. 115. 

■ ' DffaiUir. To decay, languish, pine, taint, wax feeble, wears, or wither away ; alio 
to wante, laoke, failo ; to be away, or wanting ; to make a default.' Cotgrave. Jamieaon 
gives * To defiull. v. n. To wax feeble.' 

* In Rauf Coiljear, 1. 319, we read how Roland and Oliver riding out to aearoh for 
Charles, took 'with thane ane thousand, and ma, of feneabitl men,' and in De Deguile- 
ville'u Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf ufi, we find— ' Alle er dtfauable and 
strange forto kepe bath body and saule.' ' v. thousands menne of y* North .... came 
vp euell apparelled and worse hameyated, in rustle barney*, neyther dtftntabU nor 
scoured to the solo.' Grafton's Continuation of Hardyng'i Chron., 1470, p. 516, 1. 14, 
In the Boke of Noblesse 1475, p. 76, instructions are given that the sons of princes are to 
be taught to ' renne withe spoor, handle withe ax, sworde, dagger, and alio outer defentihtf. 
wepyn? See also the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 163. 

* In thsGata Romanorum.p. 1 13, when a poor man ohallenged the Emperor's daughter 
to a race, we are told that ' >e damisel loked oute at a wyndow for to ae him ; & when 
■he had ten him, she dtfitd him in hir herte,' where the Lxtin odd. read — in eorde dapexU. 
'Certee, brother, thou demandest that whyebe thou oughteetto drffyt.' Caxton. Curial. If. 5. 

' Fye on thia maner, anohe service 1 dtfy, I see that In court is unoleane penury.' 
Alex, Barclay's CyUtan tt Uplondythma*. Percy Soc. p. 37. 
Sh^kspere appears to use the word in this sense in I Henry IV. Act I, so. iil. 11S. 



94 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



Deflyng* ; despeecio, & cetera ; vbi a 
disBpyeyuge. 

* to Defy ' ; degerc, degerere. 

*a Dafiynge ; ditjestio ; digettUit {de- 
gettibUia A.) ;jarficipium. 

to Dafoulle; attaminan, attarere, 
austrinare, coinquinare, calcarc, 
maculare, com-, conculeare, con- 
taminare, corrumpere, deealeare, 
dsflorare, depr'imere, detendere, d»- 
turpare, deuieiare, fedare, ittuere, 
inhomstare, inficere, inquinare, 
labifaeere, linere, ob; polluere, 
proMern#re, sordidwre, tubarartt 
(corpora A.),ttupTMi,8uppeditart, 
tabifaefsre, turpare,vieiare,violare. 

Defbwled; Macula tas, poliutus, ^cet- 
era ^arficipia de yreojictw vermin. 



vn Defbwled; inmaeviatas, th cetera; 

vbi cleue. 

a Defbwlynge ; conctdcaeio, poUwno, 
& cetera verbaUa de prndUtu 
verbis. 

tto Degrade ; degradara. 

+DegTadld; degradataa, 

ta Degree ; gradu*, status. 

a Delde (Dade A.) ; Accio, actus, 
faeima, faetas, factum, women, 
opus, opuscvlum, jx&raao. 

ta Dede (Deyde A.) ; carta, <fc cet- 
era ; vbi a charter A vbi a 

*a IJeyo (Dere, deire A.)*; An- 
droehitU, Androchta, gmatariu*, 
genetharia (genetharia, a dey 
woman. A.). 



1 In P. Plowman, B. it. 63, wo are told that— 

' Hony ia yuel to drfye, and engleymeth fe mine,' 
sod in the Reliq. Antiq. i 6, wsiuul — ' Iligere pauliiper nnum quo made*, defye the wyn 
of the wbiche thou art dronken, and wezist eobre.' Wyclif, in the earlier veraion of I 
King! m, 37, has — ' Foraope in )>e morewtid whaling Nabal had defied |>e wijn {digt*. 
silKt Vulg.) his wijf ache wide to hym all biae wordu, and his herte wss almost deed 
« ibynne ;' and again, ' water [a drawen in to bo rise tree, and by tymo defytd til bat it be 
wyn.' Select Works, i. 88. See also P. Plowman, C. vil. 430, 439. ' It is ssjde that yf 
blood ia wel aode and defied, barof men maka> wel talow.' (Si sanguis bene futrit coctvs et 
digeetus.) Trevisa, Bartholom. de Proprietatibue Eervm, It. 7. (1398.) 

1 D'Arnia gives ' Genetcariut, Tide Qynaeeum,' and under the latter ' Locua sen jedes 
nbi mulicren lanifioio operam dabant ; parlie du palaii da empermn de Constantinople et 
del row harbaret, oA let femmei de condition servile, et cTautra de condition libre, far 
briquaient let etuffei nieeitaira pour lea besoini de la maison. Ces onvrieres portent dans 
lee titree lea nom de genieiaria pensile*, pensile* aneUla.' Jamieaon baa ' Dee, Dey. I. A 
dairy-maid.' ' Casennat. A daj house, where choose is made. Qynaceam. A nonrcery or 
place where only women abyde.' Cooper. ' Jfuttrale. Acheofat or adeyes payle.' Medulla. 
' Androehea. A deye.' ibid. See alio Wright's Political Songs, Camden Society, p. 337, 
I. 7g, where we read — 

' He taksth al that he may, and maketh the chnrohe pore, 
And lereth thare bohindo a theef and an bore, 
A serjannt and a deie tbat laden a sory lif.' 
In the Early English Sermons, from the MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. B. 14. 51 (about 1230 
A.nO> printed in Ittliq. Antiq. i. 129. the same charge is brought against the clergy — 
' pe lowed man wurtfeS his ipuse mid cloSee more pan him selven ; ft preat naht hii 
cbjreche, he ia bia apnse. ao hi» dale be Is hia hore, awleneff hire mid clofiea. more pan him 
selven.' The duties of the deye are thus Hummed up by Alexander Neokham In hia 
Treatise de Uteniilibus pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 101-3— 

[una haoeoe] ofe 1. pullos fauiencia agara ouraylea 

'Asritettam androgia, que gallinis ova sttpponat jmllifiameia, et anteribv* acera 
agraTentet ayneus parvoa unius anni nutriat 

mitiernat, que amettos morbidos, rum dico artniemlos in sua teneritaU facte foveat alieuo ; 

feblement dentex deseverez parroc fcnerye 

vitvXo* autem et taorufeos ablaetatos inelusos teneat in panpdo juxta fenHi. Cujus 

i damce pclyscuns aineroket idem. 
indumenta infettivit diebui tint matronalet serapelHne, reeinium, terUtrum. 



CATHOI.ICON ANGLICUM. 



*a l>erye (Deyry A.)'; Androcki- 

arium, beetiariurn, gtmelhettm. 
a Dekyn ; diaconu*, diaeonet, diacon, 

+a Dekenry ; diaeonataa. 
+to Delay ; dtfferre, prolongare. 
+a Delay ; ddacio, prolongacio. 
tDelectabylle ; deUctabiiis, AppiicuB 

vel AproeMB. 
*to Dele 1 ; dittribuere, ditpargere, 

*a Deliberfteion ; deliberada. 

Delicate ; ddiealve. 

Delidoiue; dcliciosus. 

fa Dellte ; apndtat, dtUctaao, de- 
lettameattom, leuamea, oblecla- 
menfuni, lolaeiom. 

to Dellte (Delytt A.) ; ddectare, & 
-ri,oUeetarB,& -ri,eat,erat,juuat, 
juuabat. 

toDelyuer; Adimere jwsione, cm- 
sere, aeneire ', erifmre violmter, 
truer*, liberare, de manu mittcre, 
tdluere. 



Delyuerd; Uberatox, ereptua, & cetera 

yarricipia de verbis. 
a Delyuerynge ; liberacio, & cetera 

verbaUa. 
*to Delve (Delfe A,); vbi to dyke, 
to Demo; AddUere, ittdicare, ad-, 

di-, arbilrari, eondicere, eeiuere, 

ceiwtre, etrnere, de-, dit-, videre. 
iDemtr; Addicalor, -trix; & cetera 

de predictie verbis, 
a Deyne ; decanut. 
tft Deynrye ; deoania. 
to Denye; ^dduenart, dedicare, de/i- 

teri, dijfiteri ; eerogs : 
%Abdieat ecoatra, negat, abnuit, 
inficiatur, 
Obuiat & renuit, hijs vnum 



Et coat ndieit ; hijs abnegat 

aesociatur. 

a Deniynge; Abdicaeio, Abdicattvua, 

Abnegacio, abnegatiwe, negado, 

negaduncula, negatiuua. 

tDenyoua (DenjouuA.) *; tiWproude. 



androgie porchers mego a bovera a vaobers 

Uttjui aatem ami eat tuhulcit cvltutrvm et InUnUeii el armrntariii, domino auitm tl mil 
■open sur leyt idem.vsl crem in magnio discia doner 

coBaterulibui in obKmiii oxiytdlum live quaetvm in eimbUi miniitrare, tl cattUii 
in aecreto loco [g™] L° pain] de bren [donner.] 

in abditorio rtporitii pmgat serum cun pane furfttreo porrigere.' From IoeL 
deigja, a maid, especially a dairy-maid. See Prof. Skcat'a ifflpmrf. Put. a. V. Daily. 

' Andrew Boorde in hia Dyetary, when discussing the subject of the situation, plan, 
Slo., of a house, recommends that the ' dyery (dffry P.), yf any be kept, shulde be elongated 
the apace of a quarter of a myle from the place,' p. 339. ' Deyrie house, mtterit.' Palsgrave. 

' In the Caatel off Loue, ed. Weymouth, 139, we are told that God gave Adam 
' Wvttes fyue To ddm pat vnel from >e good.' 

And in the story of Genesis and Exodus, E. E. Text Soc. sd. Morris, 151, we find 'on four 
doles dtlfn oe ger. So in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, A. 516, 

■ The pray aoyne emnng his monjhe Eftir thar mantis dd.it he.' 

A. S. dalan, todivide, distribute : d/il, a ahare, portion. ' Erogo. To Jeuyn AJmes. Roga. 
A doole.' Medulla. See Daylle, ante. ' MS. cemere, censcrc, ccneire. 

* Head ' dtynoai :' the mistake hu probably arisen from the scribe's eye being caught 
by the preceding word ' deniynge,' with which the present word is wholly unconnected, 
being; from the French ' dtdtagntux. Diadainefbl], scornfull, coy, squeamiah.' Cotgrave. 
Compare also ' Dain. Dainty, fine, quaint, curious ; (an old word)' ibid. The Reeve in 
his Tale tells us that the Miller of Trumpington ' in hoote drynoui Symekyn,' being, aa 
be had already said, < aa eny pecok prowd and gay.' Cant. Tales, 3941, and at 1. 3964, his 
wife is described aa being 'Aa dygnr, as watir in a dych.' So too in the Prologue, 517, 
we are told of the Parson that — 

' He waa to sinful man nought despitus, Ne of his apache danngerous ne eTtoHe.' 

In P. Plowman, 0. n. 81 and xrii. 127, we are told that knowledge 
' Swelle> in a mannas saule, 
And dot> bym to be deifnout, and deinc )mt both nat lerede.' 



CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 



u Bonne; A ntrum, apagevra ', eauea, 
camera (Cauema A.), cauermda, 
crepita, crijrta ', cubundum, la- 
tebra, lustrum, specus, epelunea, 
& cetera ; vbt a dike. 

*to Departe"; Abrogare, Abtcere, 
abigere, exigere, dirimere, disco- 
pula\re], digtemere, dintnminarc, 
ditiuogere, dispergere, dUpersare, 
difipMcere, dissieere, diisociare, 
di#tingere,di sting uere, distr'ibuere, 
dividers, exigwe, iduare, jnpertiri, 
ji&vtiri,jntercedere,priuare, tecer- 
nere, segregare, leiugare, sepnrare, 
apicifteare, sjmryere, uiduare. 

tto Departe membres ; ilemcmbrare. 

tBepartinbylle ; ditiisibilis, diuidu- 
us, diuisiaua. 

tvn Departlabylle 4 ; indiuisibi^i}*, 
indiuitluua, <fc cetera. 

tDeptrtyd (or Abrogate); Abrogates, 
ditplosua, pharUexxs *, gcurmalicUB. 

tto Departe herytage ; heretettere. 



a Departyuge ; Abuio, Abrogado, 
discrimax, diitriminotue,ditcrec'io, 
discretiuus, duriunecio, ditiunc- 
tiuas, dittinccio, dvtino,div,UiwM, 
diwidmiB, pharei, tliomo* ', gnee, 
gladiaa, Itereses, reeusio, sciesura, 
seUma, sciematicua, leparado, ds 
cetera verbalia mrborum predic- 

Depe (Deype A.); Alius, prof uadua, 

gurgitiuuB ; t»r*ii8 : 
^Ett A Itum euhlimt bonuia, tub- 
tile pTQfundum. 
aDepnes; Abissun, Altitude, projitn- 

duxa, pro/uadiias, prolixitat. 
Dere ; cams, dilectuB, graeiotas, 

Amabilit, & cetera. 
tto be Dere. 
tto wei Dere. 
tto Deryue ; Deriuare (A.). 
Dorko; vbi myrke (A.). 
a Derth ; caristia. 
to make Derthe; carittio. 



1 Apparently for ' kj/pogtum (Greek bui-ji «»), a abroudea or -place under the ground.' 
Cooper. See Craddie, above. * ' Cripta. A trove.' Medulla. 

• In King Solomon's Book of Wisdom, E. E. Tait Soc. ed. Furuivall, p. 86, 1. 138, we 
read — 'pe kyngdome [of Israel & Judali] departed [divided] ia jut to pudaye.' 

In the Knightes Tala, 876, oooure the phrase, ■ Til that the dosth departs, achal ua twayne;' 
which ia itill retained in the Marriage Berrioe, though now corrupted to ' till death ni 
do part' See also to Denyde, below. Depart occurs with the meaning of uparatiny 
cnetelf, parting from, in William of Palerne, 3894, ' preatili departede be pat urea.' 
' It yi vnleful to buleue that the worde, that ys the Sonne of godde, wan departed from 
the father, and from the holy goate, by takynge of hie mauhode.' Mj-roure of Our Lady, 
ed. Blunt, 104. With the meaning of diatnbate , iftare, we find it in Wyolif, Luke XT. 11, 
where, in the parable of the Prodigal Sun. we read — ' the longer aside to the Fadir, Fadir, 
jyue me the porcionn of catel, that fallith to me. And he dtpartidt to hem the oatel.' 

1 ' Yf ouy of them were deportable from other The tore peraonee a 

rndepartable..' The Myrnure of Our Lady, p. 104. 

1 In Early Eog. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 48, we are told of the it 
were sent to John saying ' Art thou he that should come I ' &c, that — 

• Thir meeaagen waa PKaritena, Thai war aundered of comoun lif.' 

That sundered men on Englya menea, 
The name idea ia expressed in the Ormulum, 16861 — 

' Fariaaw, bitacnef )> u-ta Suffldinng onn Enngliaah epaeche, 
And furrfii waaa patt name liemin sett, Forr putt tej) weenran ihadde, 
Swa Buuim heroui fuhhte, fra pe folic purrh hali} lif and lure.' 
St. Augustine in hia Straw ad Popxdwa, cliii, de verbis Apost. Philip. 3, aaya — ' Phariaau, 

dicitur hoc verbum quasi aegregationem interpretari, quomodo in Latina lingua 

did t nr egregiua, quasi a grega separat ua.' ' They would name the PAarfsea according to 
the //(Ornr, Sunder -halgmt, aa holy religious men which had aunderei and aeparated thom- 
aelvea from other.' Camden, Itemaina, 1605, p. iS. So alao Wyclif, Works, i. 3J, 
• Phariaeia ben aeid aa departid from of^r puple.' 

• To/ioi, from rfprei, to Cut. 



■evereylj 



1 by Google 



+fo Derrc ; vsurjiare, presumere, an- \ 
dere ; rerun s : 
■JAec tria iungas (eomungas A.) 
vsurjtat, preswnit & audet, ' 
tDerf'. 

a Desate ; dolus, fraua, fuens ($ . 
cetera A.); vhi falsheile; verms : 
%J!*t dolus in lingua male di- \ 
cenfis manifetta, 
Fraua est fallentia sub lingua 
btanda loquentia. 
Deeateftille ; rbi false. 
to Deaavo ; vhi to be-gylle. , 

to Deeese ! ; tedere, <fc cetera ; rbi to I 

a Deeea ; vhi noye. 

tDeaeay ; noeuua, & cetera ; vhi 

to Deayre ; admirari, adoj>tarc, af- 

fectare, ajficere, amare, Ambire 

honor**, a]>}xiete, ardere, exar- 

deecere, ex-, autre, captare, eupere, 

diuiwu, con-, concupiscere, de- 

}X>8cere, Jerre, gesture, gliseere, 

inhiare, mirari, optarc, velle; 

versus : 

HAffheto, vel amo, citpto, desidero, 

glitco, 

Opto vet admiror, aueo, vel 

gesteo, capto, 
Ambeo quod faeit ambieio ti- 
mul Amiiciosue. > 



a Deeyre ; A dopcia, adopHaat, affeC- 

tio, affeclus, aflhrtiwa, ambieio, 
ambiciosoa, ajrjietituB, ardor, ca}>- 
tado, vanenpicencia, desiderirtm, 
detideratiwaa, inlencio, Oj>cio, 0}>- 
tatiuun, velle, votvm, uaCtuus. 
a Desks a ; phiie.w, 
fto make Desolato ; desolari, dis- 

tituere. 
+ Desolate ; desolalue, destitutm. 
tto Deapare ; dwperare ', desperado. 
Dispare ; Dinperado (A.). 
Despysabille ; eoatemptibilin, desj'i- 

cabiU*. 
to Deaapice; Abiecre,Abnuere,Artpci~ 
an, Aspernere, Aspernari, A verti, 
brutescere, contemjmere ,dedignari, 
depreeiari, desjieetare, tlesjneere, 
deepicari, detractor e, detrectare, 
fastidere, fioecifaeere, fiocci pen- 
dere, horrere, borrescere, horri- 
facere, improperare, neckgeve, 
pmnpettdere, rezuiart, refutare, 
renuere, tjwnari, spernere, temp- 
nere, vilijieudere ; versus : 
%Negligit <fc sjiernit, aspernatur- 
que, refutat, 
Contempnil, renuit simul, ab- 
nuitquQ [annuit atque A.), 
recusat, 
Sic paivipendit & vilipendit in, 
jttia. 



1 Daring, bold. In the Ormulum, 1. 16780, Nicodemns is described as coming to our 
Lard by night — 

' Foit wbatt he din nohht ijeirj inoh, AI openlij to sekenn 
pu Laferrd Criirt bit'orr be (bile, To loftmn hi nun & wurrpenn.' 
In Barbour's Brace, E. E. Tt« Soc. ed. Sk.eat, iviii. 307, the friar, who is sent by Douglas 
to watch the English, is described as 'derff, stout, and ek hardy.' Icol. djai-fi. A.S. deatf. (J) 
See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, II. 311, 331, 811, Ormulum, IOI05, &c. ' Darfe, 
stobbora, perlinax, obdnratvt.' Manip. Vocnb. 

1 • DttaUe, t. A eickenense, a, being ill at ease. J I finite, out of temper, ill at ease.' 
Cotgrave. In the Version of the History of Lear and hie daughter given in the Getta 
Ramanorun, p. 50, we are told how the eldest daughter, after keeping her father for less 
than a year, ' was bo unoyed and duttteit of hym and of Ids meanes ' tliat she reduced the 
number of his attendants ; and iuch.-ip. 45 wo read of a law that the victor in battle should 
receive on the tint day four honours, 'Hut the second day he shall sulire iiij. Aittitiu, 
that is, he bhall be taken as a tlieef, and shamfully ledde to the prison, and be dispoylcd 
of lubiter oiothynfj, and as a fole he shall be holden of all men; and so he shall have, that 
went to the bats.le, and had the victoria,' E, E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtags, p. 176. 

' ' Plutrus. A little h'jlowe doske like a coffer w heron men doe write.' Cooper. See 
also Karaite, or writing burde. * MS, repeats this word. 



CATHOI.ICON ANGL'CUM. 



a Despite ; Auenrio, coatemptus, tie- 

dignacio, deepectae. 
to Despleae ; ais*p\f\ieere, gmuare, 

ag<jv«.u<.ire. 
a DeBplesance ; grnuamen, aggraaa- 

men, disp[t]icencia. 
a Destany ; fatvm, p&rce. 
tto Destan 1 ; future. 
to Destroy ; destruere, <fc cetera ; vbi 

to waste. 
a Deatroyelnge or a dlatrucclon; vbi 

wnstyiige, 
a Destroer ; vbi a waster. 
a Sett ; debitwai. 
+to pay Dett ; paean *, redder*. 
tto Determyn ; dtterminare, dijji- 

nire, di»tinguerv,Jliiire. 
fa Determynaoioii ; deteTmiiiacio, 

diffinieXo. 
ta Dety"; carmen. 
a Dettur ; debitor. 
to Deuyde ; deuidere, & cetera ; vbi 

to departs (parte A.). 



a Deuylle ; Belial, demon, diabolu*, 
ductus, leiuathan, larva, lueifer, 
mamona, nox, sathan, satanat, 
zabulon ', zabulasi ; zabuiinvs, de- 
moniaena, diabolicua. 

ta Devylry (Dewylry A.) '; demo- 
m'uiii ; detnoniacae. 

ta Devorce ; deuoreium, 

to Devours; denorare, & cetera; vbi 
to swalowe. 

a Dewe; roe; rorUlus, rondentua. 

to Dewe * ; rorare. 

aDewlappa 7 ; eartilago,paKare,pa- 
liarium, thorns. 

ta Dewry * ; doe, jiarafernum ; *ed 
paraftrnum est ilh.ul quod datur 
spouse ab amide, jiostidotem. 

a Dtamant ; diamana. 

tto Dibbe * ; jntingore (to Dibs ; 

mingere A.), 
ta Dibbflle ,0 ; i>a3tinavum, tubterra- 



1 In Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 604, we read — 

' If me be drttaynalt to dye At DryghtyoB wylle, 
I oh&rge the my sektour. Sen. 
Sue alao II.4090, 4153, 4c. 'Dutiner. To deslinate, ordaine, appoint unto ; purpose for.' 
Cotgiave. ' MS. parana ■ corrected by A . 

1 ' The dittle, or matter of a song, eantieam' Bnret. ' A dittie of a song, argument!**, 
Materia.' Manip.Vocab. ' Carmen. A dete.' Medulla. 

* ' Zabalon : nomea proprium diaboli, Zabulul ; idem.' Medulla. ' Zabulut. Diabolus, 
Bio autem Dorice aiunt appellari. Dorioa quippe lingua (a/U/Atur idem set quod 
BieSiWuy, ut (anopai, idem quod Si&Kopoi,' Ac. Ducange. 

■ ' Devilry, Deevilry, 1. CommnnieatJOD with the devil.' Jamieeon. It oocure with the 
meaning of ' diabolical agency ' in Barbour's Brace, ed. Skeat, vi. 690. 

' ' To dew, tqtv. ' Witlials. ' Roro. To deawe, or droppe downe 1 jke deawe. floral. 
The deawe falleth.' Cooper. Jamieeon gives "To deaw, v. a. To rain gently; to driirie.' 
A. S. deawian (!). 'Roro. To dewen.' Medulla. Wyulif, Isaiah ilv. 8, has— 'oWtA ye 
henenus fro aboue.' The verb occurs with a transitive meaning in the Qrmulum, 13848 : 
' To wattrenn A to dmnmin ewa Jrurrh beijake A aallte trereso J>att hcrrto.' 

* ' The dewlap of a rudder beast, hanging down vnder the necke, palear : the hollow 
part of the throte : a part in the bellie, aa Nonius saith, the panch ; rumen.' Buret. ' Hoe 
patiare, a dewlappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 131. 

* ' Parapkerna. Graeci parapherna dicunt, que tialli pcculium appellant. All tbyngee 
that the woman bringeth to hir husband beside fair dowry.' Cooper. Hence our para- 
phernalia. • Doitairt. A dower ; also, her marriage good, or the portions she hath, or 
brings, to her marriage.' Cotgrave. For sponse the MS. reads ijjoasa. 

' 'To dibbe, or dippe, iniingtre.' Baret. In the Alliterative Poem on Joseph of 
ArimatheH, ed. Skeat, 534, we have — 

' With be dejj in hie bals dounwud he ditpptt ;' 
and in the account of the changing of the water into wine at Cana, given in Early Bug. 
Metrical Homilies, ed Small, p. m, we read that our Lord 'bad thaim dib thair cuppas 
alle, and ber tille bern best in halle.' See also to Dippe. 

» See also Debylle, above. 

Digitized My VjiiltlV IL 



CATHOLICOTT ANGLICUM. 



a Dice; taxilha, Aka, aliola, decitts, 

talus, numerae, tessera. 
a Dice player; Aleator, Alio, taxil- 

to Die; mori, obire, exalaro, common, 
& cetera ; uersua : 
%Interit, easpirat, moritur, de- 
fungitur aique 

Occumbi[i\volobit,ditsoluititr, 

Intmt, occumbit, mortem sig- 



Kxcidit, exalat (scilicet sjrm- 
tum), decedit, eis sociatur, 

Ad naturalem concordant cete- 
ra mortem, 

Et jtoUs illud idem campleza 
dicere voce : 

ToUitur e medio, nature ' debila 
soluil * ; 

Nature noatre solvit gewaale 
tributum; 

Clausit tupjirtmo presentem 
funere vitam ; 

Careers corporeo resolutuB ap\- 
ritus exit; 

Mortuxm est mundo victuruB 
poetea Christo. 
to Dye. 

^| mlprosaice sic: — presentis vite 
carsum feliciter con«umma- 
uit; vel tie:—Ae corporeo 



«;;iritus sese relaxauit arga- 
tustulo; velsic: — animareso- 
luta est ab argastulo carnis : 
cum simUibua ; mori ftomiai- 
bus et ammattbuH commune * 
est, sed obire c.ouuenil (aiitum 
/ionit'ni&us fronts ; est enim 
o&ire t/u&ci obuiamjre ". 
'Hike to Die ; moribunduB. 
fa Diet * ; ditto. 
tto Diet ; dietare. 
to Defame ; diffamarc, inconteriare, 

infamare, trhducere. 
a Diffamer; diffamator, -trix. 
a Difiamaeioo; defamado. 
■fto Differ ; differre, prolongare, & 

cetera ; vbt to dm on longe. 
+to Dlgeste 7 ; digeren. 
ta Degeetioii ; degestio. 
a Dignite ; decus, dignitas (dignia, 
majestas A .), & cetera ; ebt 
werschepe. 
to Dike * ; fodere, ef-, fostare, ef-. 
a Dike ; jorica, lacuna ', lacaa, fossa, 
gpecuB, <£ est scrobs propria tcro- 
pkarum ,0 ; versus : 
% Fossa, specus, fouea, speluaca, 
caverna vel Antrum ; 
Scrobs scrobis est fouea fed 
scobs ", - bis vnam (1) fit Ufa. 
Traco vol Amfractus, cauw, Mc 
addatur abissvs. 



1 MS. aeaminat. The worda scilicet ipiritum below ere written In n later hand aa a 
glosi over txatat. ' MS. natura. 

' Carton in hie Art and Craft B 
tbe dette of natme,' probably the 

* MS. mmmine. 

* Obvitm ire, means to go to meet rant one ; hence our author iaya it can only be used 
of the good, who go (rem this life to meet God. 

* Chauoer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 435, says of the' Doctour of Phiiik,' that ' of Ml d iete 
meeurable was he.' See nlso Ancren Riwle, p. ill. Generally derived front Mid. Lat, 
ditto, from diet, a day : O. Kng. diet, an appointed day ; but it is more probably from G*. 
iiaiTa, mode of life, especially with reference to food. 

* See also to Defy, above. 

* ■ Diten or deluen. or dyngen vppon sheuea.' P. Plowman. B. vi. 143. ' For diching 
and dslvynge of tounea.' Wyclif, Works. I. 18. A. S. dieian. 



'MS. 



' Scrqfa. A aow that hath had plggea more than 01 



Medulla, ' Etc loroot : a ^5™^!**^.' Wright'a Vol. of Vocab.. 



, ^ »JI. 

3Tc 



KM) 



CATH0L1C0N ANOI.ICI'M. 



Vault jiuimt ymbres eeli <lf-ta- 
racta {calharacta A.) mea/us. 
+a Diker ; fosaor, foetolor. 
& Dikyngf ; fossatos. 
*lu Dindyllfi ' ; condolere (errobare 

A.). 
■Ho Dyne"; gentaculari, iantare <£■ 

-ri, ittntacuiare & -ri. 
n Dyner ; yentacuhtm, iaitfaculum, 
tti> Dings ' ; verbzrare, & cetera ; 

t'bt to bete. 
tDynya (Dyniue A.) ; dionidus, no- 

tDiones ; dinaitia. 

» Diono (Dyn A.) ; m«us, «oni(us, 

(wmwftuB, tfc cetera ; vbi sawndc, 
to make Dinne (Dyn A.) ; sanare, 

re-, tvmulluari, fremere, ptrstre- 

}>ere. 



a Dioct* ; diocexiz. 

to Dippe * ; tiiu/ere, ittiingere. 

tn Diptonge (A Dypt.on A.) ; dip- 

tOIUplB. 

tto Deryve (DyryveA.); deriaare, 

tto Discharge; exonerate, -tor, -trix, 



t DJaoharged ; eaxmeratw. 

ta Dirsynge knyfe (Dyrayiig-knyffe 

A.) ■ ; wpata. 
-tto Dlsaray (J)iacay or disgiso A.) ; 



a Dische barer (A Dyabynke or A 

dyschberer A.) ; dixcoforue. 
+a Dische benke (Dy BoiLbynke A.) '; 

scufe#ariuin. 
a DiBohe ; discus, scuUll-arius. 
A Diaoorde ; ubi to debate (A.). 



' In Jamieson we find ' To drale, dynle. (l ) To tremble, (i) To make a great n 
(3) To thrill ; to tingle. • Dinle. «. (i) Vibration, (a) A alight and temporary senaa 
fit' pain, aimilar to that caused by a stroke on the elbow.' Cotgrave gives ' Tintill/uit. 
Tinging; ringing; tingling. Tintoittr. Toting or towle often; to glow, tingle, dingle.' 
' Hir unfortunat husband had no sooner notice given him upon hia returae of these sor- 
rowful! newea, than his fingers began to nibble .... his ears to dindle, his bead to doietl, 
insomuch as his heart bein^ scared with gelousie .... he became as mad as a March bare.' 
SUmiliitrat, Descrip. of Ireland in Holinshed's Chroniclca (1576), vol. vi. p. 31, jj, 
■ The birnand towria doun roliia with ane rusclie, 
Quhil all the henynnys dynlit with the dusche.' 

Gawin Douglas, Enavtai, Bk. iz. p. 106, 1. 35. 

1 Ducange renders ' lantaculitm' by'Cibus quo solvitiir jejunium ante prandiiim ; 
dejeuner,' • fentaadum, a breakefaste. laUart. To eate meats afore dinner.' Cooper. 
' Janfaculvm. A dynere.' Medulla. 

1 Hampole tells us that as a smith hammers on an anvil 

■ Right swa pe devcls salle ay dyng On fe aynfulle, with-outen styntyng.' 

Pricke of Conscience, 7015. 
Tlic past tense is found as dang in Iwa;ne & Gawaine, 3167, as dtmg in Havelnk, 1147. 
and an dung in the Destruction of Troy, in which we also find dongtn. dungyn for the part 
participle O, Icel. deuyja. 

'See also to Dibbe. Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. 117, speaking of the Dead 
Sea, says that ' what quik ping fat it be Jw.t duppty Jierynne anon it lepep vp ajen.' In 
Wyclifs version of Leviticus 11. 17, amongst unclean fowls are mentioned the 'owte and 
the deuedop ' [mei-r/ulum], in other MSS. dewedoppe. 

* This appears to mean a ' dressing knife.' To dune in the Northern Dialect means (o 
'spread or dress.' See Dryssyngo fcnyfle, below. ' Spatka. An instrument to tume fryed 
meate; nsklise; also a like tools that apothecaries nae.' Cooper. 'Spata. A broad s ward. 
Spatula. A spaude. Mennaeuia. A dressyng knyff.' Medulla. 

' ' SeuteUarmm. Locus ubi sniteUa rsponuntur : vaiaelier, lieu oil Von terre la raiurQe ; 
ol. ucueltHer.' Ducange. Now called a drater. A. 9. bnu, O. Icel. bdekr, a bench. 
1 Scideliuritim. A dysshborde.' Medulla. ' Ftroida, bnrdisc. Dttctfer, ret diteo/ontl, 
disc-]>en.' Aslfrk's Gloss, pr. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab.p. ;6. 'Invsntarium lathAprll 
157G .... Item a cubbunl, a diMhbrnci, viiij", a masks fat, a gile fat, a worts trongfae, a 
dough trough, a stand, vj» viii 1 *.' Inventory of John Casse l$}6, Hiekmond&ir* Willi and 
Inttitt. (Surtees Sue. vol. i6). p. 260. See Dreasoure, below. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICrM. 



101 



to Biaoordo ; Abaonare, diitare, dis- 
lonare, delirare, dtseordare, du- 
tentire -ri, ditcrepare, depacitci, 
dffidert, diffidere, variart, differre, 
diueriare, diiietsificare. 

a Discordance ; discordancia, deto- 
nancia, dUerepancia, variaeio, 

Dlaoordande (Dysoordyng A.) ; de- 
lirus, mefrfto] co[rrepto], diseore, 
disionne , in concijinus, incong ruus, 
inetmueniens, ineptas, ditconiieni- 
eas. 

a Disoordynge of voces ; diapkonia. 

ta Discordynge of wyll« ; diastasis. 

DiacoiiGion ; di&cenaio. 

a, Dfscreolon ; discreecio, des\c]etti- 
tudo, <fc cetera ; vbt wyndome. 

Diacrett; di&cretun, dimrtuB; vbt 
wyse. 

tto Dismisse ' ; diseulere. 

tto Disfigure ; decohrare. 

to Dlsherett (Dyahery A.) * ; exhere- 
dare, exhereditare. 

"Ho Dishonor ; M diswyrachippe. 

tto Disspara ' ; desperare. 

■)a Dispore ; desperado. 

to Dlspende * ; vhi to exspende. 



to Dispsnee ; ditsjuttuare. 

to Disapice ; contempiKTe, is cetera ; 

vbi deepyse. 
DlQBpyaynge 6 ; tjKKnax, apvrneiis, 

a Diapite, op a disspisyng-r ; dcs- 

pectio, con(wuy(us. 
to Dispose ; vbi to ordane (A). 
Dlsprayslnge ; deprauaao, vitupcr- 

ado, $ cetera; cb* bliinynge 

(A.), 
tto Disprayae ; deprauaro, & cetera ; 

vbi to blame (A.), 
to Dispule ; vbi to robbe (A.). 
* mtrputacion ; dispvtacio,alttTeacio, 

disceptacio. 
to Dispute ; disputare, altercari, dig- 

cejitare. 
tDissate ; vbi desEate. 
tDissave; decipere, tj- cetera ; obi to 

be-gyle. 
tDisaauabylk ; deeeptoriw, pkilogin- 

ta Dissaucr ; cheeptor, & cetera ; vhi 

a begyler. 
tto 



1 ' Diteatio. To cu 

Spencer used the ware 

' 'Hwntl 

Forto disherite hym of his good." Lonelich's Holy Gmil.ed. Fum 
See also the Lay Folks Mm Book, ed. Canon Simmons, p. 178. ' To dish-rite, erfoewoV 
Buret. ■ Exhertdtr, to disherit, or disinherit.' Cotgrave. The form du-heryn occurs in 
Barbour's Bruce, ii. 107. ' Ofte per byep men and wyfmen and children descriied and 
yeiiled.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 30. 

1 Bee also Despere. ' i/etfitro. To myshopyn.' Medulla. 

' 'To dispenda, ditpavlere.' Manip. Vooab. ' Dapati. Expense, cost, charge; i>r ex- 
penses, disbursements, layings out, costs and charges. Daptiutr, to dinpend, spend, 
expend.' Cotgrave, Ir. the Cook '■ Tale, the 'prentys' is described as * free of hU ditptnet.' 
Cant T»ie», 4387 ; and in the Legends of Goods Women, Phil lis, 1. 97, 
' Me lyste nat Toucheeafe on hym to swj 11 kc, 
Ditpentlai on hym a penne ful of ynke.' 
See alto P. Plowman, B. 1. 3*5. ' JHiptMor. To dyspendyn.' Medulla. 

* MS. a IMMnysynge. 

* In Dan Jon Gav'jrge's Sermon, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Terse from the 
Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), we are told that it is a violation of the 10th 
Commandment if we have ' wetandly or willfully gerte oure eusne cristyna lease haire 
patremoyiie or haire heritage, or falsely be dyaaaede of lande or of lythe.' Ducange 
gives ' Z>t'»jQ«iare. possesdone deturbsre, diponiller qutlqu'wi d'une chine. lUtsuitilor, 
qui dejicit a posseaHioue, uinrpatrur .' and Baret says, * Dis«ei»ine, dejectio vtl ejettin ; 
todisseie, tjuxre, dctindtrt, ttzt urban potrifioae.' See also Robert of Brnnne, ed, HeaRie, 



CATHOLICON ANGLICDM. 



a Distance ' ; dislancia, & cetera ; 

vbi debate. 
to Distemper ; dittemperar*. 
IHsrincly (Distinctly A.) ; dislinete, 

pralixe, adrwrbin. 
tto Dlstreyn * ; vbi to Btreyne (A.), 
tto DiatreBBo; vtt to stresse (A.), 
tto Disworsehippo ; dehoiwrare. 
ta Dieworaoliapp ; dehonoracio. 
Diueroe ; diuersua, varius. 
tto Dyuerce; diuersijzeai-e, & cetera ; 

vbi to discorde (differre, dislare, 

diktat, impersonate, refert, diuer- 

Dyuerayly ; diuertn, diffrirentcr, di- 
HETsirnodi, dircordaulor, multi- 
mode, multiformiter, mvltifarie. 

a Dytwsyte ; diwersitas, distancia, 
Urin grace. 

tto Divine; aa«jiieari,dittinare,com- 
meatari, con immisci, vatieinari, 
theologari, theologieart. 

ta Divine ; ttetdagw, theologinta. 

ta Dyu[itt]ynge ; Auspieiura tuvo- 
latu avium, Augurium in »ono 
oocis cfficitur, aurispicium vitro 
vouit; augustua, AuipicatuB, aus- 
pieaeio, diuinaeio, presagivm. 



t A Diuinyng afbw ; prematura (A.), 
fa Dyuynyngebelyre; ^rtrowtaneia. 
ta Diuinynge be water ';jdrQmaa- 

ta Diuiiio (Dyuynour A.) * ; aus- 
pex, augftr, ausjncator, diuinator, 
diuinatoriiis yarricipium, carmi- 
tiator, aruspex, tertilogw, ariolug, 
mathematicaB,Jitan,JUonissa, ma- 
gus, extispex (tkeologui, theologista 
A.) ; o& cetera ; vbi a. wyche. 

ta Diuieion ; diuicio, distincdo, itm- 
das, thomo*. 



to Doo ; exigere, agere, per-, faeere, 
ejficere, per/were, opexari, palT&re, 
compUre, implere, contfiwnere, ex- 
equi, c'audere, concludert, termi- 
nare, deciders, finire, perpttnre, 
deducere in medioe, actus oottomt- 
fere, faceicere, faetare, gerere, 

to Do a way ; abolere, delere, aacri- 
bere, deicribere, demere, linere, 
auferre, ademere. 

to Dobe (Doybe A.) ' ; lintre, Ulinen, 
corripe li. 



p.150: *Onr Kyng Sir Edward held him wele payed .... Dutetitd him of »Ue, jald it 
to Sir Jon :' and Romaunt of the Rose, 1. so J 7, 

' 80 sort) it lustith you to ploso, No man therof may you duett.' 

Even bo late as 1747 Carte, Hist, of England, vol. i. p. 50T, speaks of incumbent* being 
'deprived flnii diarized of their livings.' ' Dtjaeio. To disseise, or put oute of possession. 
Cooper. * Dataui. Disneiaed, diaposaessed, dbprived, bereaved, put out of. DtuaMtie. 
A. disseisin, dispossession, ftc.' Cotgrave, 

1 In the Qesta Bomanorum, p. 134, we read ' when the Emperour .... saw swiohe a 
dtiiaunce amonge the ayeteres,' Sic, and again, p. 168, after their father's death 'iij 
childerin made diitavnct for a Ring, and that long time.' In the Complaynt of the 
Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. " ' 



a commeth in by fendea, 
To bring the christen In tUstiuncr, 
And again, p. S3 — 'Sir David the Brine 
Was at distance, 
' ' Who feleth double sorwe and hevynei 



For they would that n 






When Edward the Baliolfe 
Rade with hi* lance.' 
But Palamon 1 that lore datreyneth to' 
Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, 505. 
' ' Idromancia. Sotb aeying in waters.* Medulla. A. adils, geomaneia fit per puiuerem 
tel (errom. Siroaianda iCheiromancia] fit per Intpeecioneai tnanuum. 

' 'A diuiner, a coniecturer of things to come, tnantu ; diuination, or soothsaying, 
maniice.' Baret. ' Anone aa the ni^'ht past the noble kyng sent 

For DtviruiMTt full duly & of depe wit.' 
See also an Onerloker. Destruction of Troy (B. E. Text Soc.), 13835. 

* See alto Dawlje and Dawber. 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



103 



a Dober ; linttor. 

Dobyrl ; Unitua vel litue. 

a Dobynge ; litura, euperduccio. 

tDodlr ' ; cuieuta. 

tto Doffia * ; exitere, deponere, depan- 

nare, denudare. 
Doge; eanit, caniculua A cula, cam- 

culaAa ■& re, eanicas, caninua 

jmrticipia, catulus, cateUus, c.attl- 

lulus, catulatteT, catuta, cateltitla. 
a Doghter ; JUia, nata, filiola, yenita. 
ta Doghter husbands ; gener. 
a Doynge a-way * ; detacio, litura. 
ta Doynge well* ; btmvJLcencia, bene- 

Jtew, benefacvma. 
ta Dokan *; parodilla, envula, fa- 
it redi Dok ; lappaeium, Acutvm 

(lajipaciura, Aeutum, a rede doke 

A.). 



•Dollyd"; defi-utas. 

Dollyd aa wyne or ale * ; Defunctw, 
vapidv*; vapiditas, vappa, dol- 
lyng (A.). 

Dolour; dolor, & cetera ; vbi sen-owe 
(A.). 

A Dome; coma 7 , Centura, arbitrtum, 
discreccio, deeretum, examen, in- 
dicium, sentencia, crisis greet, 
ceusarinua, creticue, judiciariua, 
deerelalis. 

a Domeaman ; arbiter, voluntate, iu- 
dex lege Jit, censor, creticaa, press*, 
pretor, prefectus, proconsul, tri- 
bunVB, iudiciariut, pratoriiw it 
prefectariits parficipia (tribunal, 
tribunaU sunt sedes ludicig, 
eri]ise Judex A.). 

ta Domeam&n seta; tribunal <b tri- 
bunaU vel ipse index. 



1 Cotgrare gives ' Podagra it tin. The weed Dodder ;' of which Lyte, Dodoens, p. 398, 
Bays, ' It is a strange herhe. without leauee, & without roote, lyke vnto a threed, muche 
snarled and wrapped togither, confusely winding itself about hedges and busliee and other 

herbea This herbe is called in Latine Cawrytka, inehoppes Ctiscata ; of 

aome Pod agra lint, and Angina lini.' 'There be other wedes not spoken of, as dee, 
nettylen. dodder, and auche other, that doo moche harme.' Sir A. Fitzherbert, Bolt 0/ 
Husbandry, 15.14, leaf Dl b*. Turner, in his Herbal, 1551, nays, ' Voder growelh out of 
herbea nnl small bodies, as miscclto eroweth out of trees, and nothor of bothe grow out of 
the grounds :* and again, p. 90, 'Doder is lyke a great red harpe stryng: and it wyndeth 
about lierbes .... and hath flourea and knoppes, one from another a good space.' 

* ' To doffe, for do of, autre.' Manip. Vooso. ' And thou my oonoeUe doo, thow doge 
of thy clothes.' Morte Arthure, 1033, 

1 MS. a-day. 

' Baret gives the Haying 'in docke, out nettle,' which he rendera by 'exeat artien,pari- 
oella fit intui nmiaa.' ' A docke, herbe, lapalnum.' Manip. Vocab. Dncange defines 
paradeila as ' anethi silvestris species, torte tfaneth tannage.' 

' An like )e bene as day is to the night. Or dokrn to the fresche dayeaye.' 
Or aek -cloth is unto fyne orernesye. The King's Quair, Bk. iii. St. 36. 

A. S. doeee. ' Docce, lapacium.' Wright's Vocab. p. 67 : ' ei-docca, nimphea! ibid. p. 31. 

* 'Of new pressed wine is made the wins called Cute, in Latin Lapa; and it is by 
boiling the new pressed wine eo long as till that there remains but one of three parts. 
Of new pressed wine is also made another Cute, called of the Latines De/rvtam, and this" 
is by boUing of the new wine onely so long, as till the halfe part be consumed, and the 
rest become of the thicknesse of honey.' Maiion Rutlique, p. 631. ' Defrvto. To boyle 
newe wine.' Cooper. ' Defraetat. Ded.' Medulla. ' De/ratum rinum, gesoden win tel 

Cum ' Alfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 27. See also Palladiue on Hus- 
Irio, p, 304, 1 484, where we are told that three sorts of wine ' Be/rut. carene & snpe in 
oon manere Of must is made,' the first being mads ' of deferring til [the muste is] thicke.' 

* ' Vappa. Wine that bath loate the vertue : naugbtie dead wine.' Cooper. Compare 
our expression 'dead ' an applied to ale. In W. de Wordo's Eoke of Kcruynge, pr. in the 
Babees Boke, ed. Furturall, p. rj4, L 10. we are warned to 'gyue no persone noo dou/lrd 
drynke for it wyll breke ye scabbe.' ' Dotrld, or Valid. Dispirited, abated, dull.' Whitby 
Glossary. See also Palde as Ale, below. 

' ' Coma. A Jugement.' Medulla. 



1 by Google 



104 



CATHOLICON ANGUCOM. 



Doyn; jaelva. 

vii Doyn; jnfrctus. 

*n Donett ' ; doiuttuB. 

+a Donett lem«(leroyTig A.); durta- 

to Do on newe s ; tncenniare. 

1o Do parfytly ; perft/cere. 

fDorama (Dorem A.) 3 J dunelina, 
dunelinmiiia paiticipium. 

a Dore (Doyre A.) ; Itottium, tj- cete- 
ra ; vbt A jat*. 



a Dormowse ; tjtix. 

*a Dorsur * ; dormri 

a Dorture ' ; dormitorium. 

a Doaah ; duodena. 

to Dot© (Doyt A.) ' ; deaiptre, de- 

StjdgCM. 

"ft Dottrelle ' ; desi/xi. 

1-toDoto; adders, adlterere, adkibere, 

adicttrv, adiungere. 
Dowbylle; duj>lex, duplus, Sinus, 



1 In P. Plowman, B. v. 209, Avarice saya— 

'ThiinriH drowe I me amonge draperes my itantt to lenie ;' 
that is, an Prof. Skeat reniiirks, ' my primer.' Donet is properly a cramniai-, from Donatus 
the gmmmariiin. ' Dona/wi. A donet, it compositor itlius libri Donalhl't. A donatrice : 
quedam. heretis.' Medulla. 'The Donet into Cristcn Religioun," and ' The folewer to the 
Donet ' are titles of two works of Pecock, often quoted in his Repressor. In the Intro- 
duct ton he sayH — 'As the common donet beritb himailfe towards tha full kuniiyng of 
Latyn, so this booke ftir Godiiis laws : therefore this hooka may be conveniently called 
the linnet, or Kay to Criaten Ruligioun." 

* MS. Do on now : corrected by A. ' /.Wnmi'o. Newe halowynge off cberchis.' 
Medulla. ' Encrtiia. Renouation ; amonge the Junes the feasts of dedication.' CoopiT. 
Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 105, says ■ Encomia is as myebe as renewinge in our 
specbe.' Tha word is still retained at Oiford. Greek lymirm, from tatrot, new. 

1 The city of Durham. 

' Amongst the duties of the Marshal of the Hull as Riven in The Boke of Curtasye 
(Sloane MS. J9S6), [ir. in Baheoa Boke, ed. Furnivall, p 189, we find he is 

'pe doturi, cortinea to henge in halle,' 
and in the description of the house from tho Porkiugton MS. pr. by Mr. Wright fur the 
Warton Club, 185s, p. 4, we find, 

' The doter* alia of cstnaca. The bankers alia of taffaca, 
The qnysschyns alle of veluet." 
See alio Hallyngs. 

1 In the Abbey of the Holy Ghost, pr. in Re%. Pieces in Prose and Verse (E. E. Text 
Soc ed. Perry), p. 50, 1. 10, we rend — ' Scrifte sail [make] thi chapitir, Predicacione salt 
make thi fratour, Oracioie sail make thi chapelle Cotitemplacione Rail make thi dortour.' 
Baret gives 'A Dortour or sleeping place, a tird-diamber, darmitoriam.' In Mr. Aldis 
Wright's ed. of De Dcguileville'a Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Mmihode, p. 160, occurs the 
word Dortoxrcre, that is the superintendent of a dormitory. See also ibid. p. 193 ; and 
also the Myniure ol Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 117, and Introduction, p. xuiii. 

* 'Todote.iWt'rare; a dottel, dtlirtu.' Manip. Vocab. ' Me puncheS pa aide mon wolo 
doth.' Lajamon, i. 140. In the Pricke of Conscience amongst other signs of a man's 
decaying old age it is said that 

* HU mouth slavers, hie tethe rotes, His wyttes iayles, and he o(te dotes. 1 1. 785. 

The word alM occurs in P. Plowman. A. i. Izo, 

' lou detest datfe, uiiap beo, dulle are pi witte».' 
' A doter or old dntiuy foole, a rauer.' Baret. Scotch doit, to he confused ; Icel. dolta, to 
slumber ; Dutch dotea, dtdten, delirare, desipere. ■ D/iipio, To dote ; to waxe foolish : to 
play the foole.' Cooper. See JamieH.m, s. v. Doit, Doytt. ■ Radatf. An old dotard, or 
doting fool. Radaler. To dote, rare, play th<> cokes, erra grossly iu vnderstanding.' 
Cotgiave. * He is an old dotard, or a iocham ; deth hangeth in his nose, or he is at detbes 
dore. Silictrnutttt.' Honnan. 'What pedeuelbal? f°u don, dated wrechi' Alii t. Poems, 
iii. 196; see also ibid, ii 186, iii 115, and Wyclif, Eeeltu. jexv. 4. 

1 ■ Why then .... do yon inouke me, ye dotrelli, saying tike children I will not, I 
will, I will, I will not." Bernard's Tercnee, 1610, p. 4)3. ' ponue >e •iolcl on doce drank 
pat ho myjt,' Allit. Poems, ii. 1517. 



1 by Google 



CATH0L1C0N ANGLICUM. 



105 



to Dowbylls ; duplare, dupplicare, 

binare. 
Dowbyllc; duplatns, duflicatiis, bi- 

matns. 
+Dowbyl tcmged ' ; bilinguti, 
tto Do welle ; beritfacere. 
A Dowfe; columbus, eolumba, colltm- 

bulUB, columbula. 
a .Dowfe oote * ; columbar, colum- 

fto Dowke ' ; emergere. 

taDomker; emtrgator. 

ta Dowle of a whole* ; stellio. 

Downs ; deorsum, ins-urn, 

Downewarde. 



tto Dowe • ; dotare, tvarc (Dotare, 
est dolem dare, & cetera ; vbt 
Dewry A.), 
a Dowry ; das, dotalicium ; do- 
to Dowte; cunctari, dvbiari, -tare, 
Jiercre, heaare, munsare, mumitare, 
horrera, tutibare, vaciUare ; ver- 
sus: 
VAmbigit, & dvbitat, aefmetuat, 
Ktsitat, fterel. 
a Dowte; Ambiguitas,dvbietas,dubi- 
lacio, dubium, dubitancia, cv.nc.ta, 
cuactacio, hereeit, hestiacio, heri- 
tacium, keaitacula. 



1 See also Dubylle tongod. 

1 Amongst the ' comodytys off the parsonage .... off the benefyce off Oxned ' we find 
mentioned 'A itoj/howte worth a yere xilij* iiij d .' Paston Letters, iii. 13). And in the 
Will of John ftiret, of St. Edmund's Bury, in Bury Wills. &c. {Camden Sob. p. 24), are 
mentioned a ' berne and dvffout,' a form interesting is showing the pronunciation. 

1 Palsgrave gives 'I dotdce under the water. Jt plonge ea leant. This bounde can 
doake under the water lykeaducke;' and Sherwood has ' to douku, plonger.' 'To douke, 
vrina'e .' Manip. Vocab. ' Mtrgo. To drowne in water ; to deepe.' Cooper. Jamieson 
has ' Dowknr, 1. Adiver. S. G. dokare, Belg. dugcJctr,' The participle dvuiand occurs 
in the Alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson. 4091. 'Hie mergulus, a 
dokare: Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 353. 'Merge To drynkelyn.' Medulla. Witbals 
mentions amongst his list of water-birds ' A Dobchio, or Dowker,' our water-hen. W. 
de Bihlesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165, speaks of 'la cerctU {a tele) it ly 
ploanjoim (a doke, doukere)." 

* Halliwell gives ' JMule. A nail sharpened at each end : a wooden pin or plug to fasten 
planks with." In Ducange we find •Stecco. Vox Italics, spina, festuca, palps: ipint, 
paille. pien. ' From this the meaning would appear to be ' wooden pins used to fasten the 
parts of the felloe of a wheel together ;* and not, as rendered by Sir F. Madden, 

fellies of a wheel.' But in the description of Solomon's Temple we read In Purvey's 
version, 3 Kings vii. 33 : 'Sutheli the wheelis weren siche, whiche nianer wheelis ben 
wont to be nutad in a chare ; and the eitrees, and the naue stockis, and the spokis. and 
dtnelit of tho wheelie, alle thingis weren 30 tun :' where Wyclifs and the other M8S. read 
'felijs.' In the Vulgate the verse runs as follows: 'Tales autem rotto erant, qunles solent 
in curru fieri : et axes earum, et radii, et canthi, at modioli, omnia fusilia.' Neckham, in 
his description of the several parts of a cart says — 

spokes jauntes feteyea radii dico radiorum 
' in modioh aplari debeni radii in eantot trantmiUendi, gitorum txtretrtitatet 
i. rote orbiculate. 
sfsUfonel dteuntar, videlicet orbitc' De Utentilibm, in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 108. 
Fitiherbert in his Bote of Hutbandry, 1534, fol. B. •, bk. says that 'wholes .... be made 
of nathes, [naves] spokes, fellyis, and doalen,' and in the Howard Household Book* 
(Roxb. Club), p. ill, we find — ' Item for ij bopis to the exiltre, and for ij dvuUyi* to the 
trendell, viij 16 . xij d .' 

* "Doner. To indue, endow, or give a dowry onto.' Cotgrave. ■ Data. To ieue dowary.' 
Medulla. Inatracton-ClcrkisPosHessioncris' (English Works of Wyclif, E. E. Text Soo, 
ed, Mathew, pp. lai-i), Wyclif writes 'for pes skiUis and many mope angel seyd lul eope 
whanne pe cbirche was daviid pat pis day is venym ached into pe chirche ;' and again, p. 
114, 'prestis pas doaid ben so occupied about* pe worldc and newe scroyce and song . . . 
may not studie and preche goddis lawe in contre tocristis peple.' See also p. 19 1, 'dvaui 
with tempera! and worldly lordisohippLS ;' and Exodus sxii. ij. 



106 



CATHOLIC0N ANGLICUM. 



Dowtfulle; Ambigum, Ancept, dubi- 
us, amlnguus quod m ambas, 
potest partes, dvbiura quod in 
quaxn partem venturum tit ig- 
noramus, hoc est a/nceps, crep\er]u.a, 
didimuB, dubilaus, dubitatiwaa, 
hesitations, hesitabundua, meticu- 
Iosub, verfndus. 

Dowtfully; Ambigue, cunctatim , du- 
oie, dvbitaater. 

Dowtlea ; t>bt wttA owte dowte. 



*Draf ' ; segisterium, 
brasipiiryium. 



Acinacium, 



fa. Drag * ; Arpax, fuppiiB, trades. 

*& Dragie " ; dragetum. 

*Drageno9 or nedder gryase 
(grease A.) * ; dragabeia, basi- 
lisca, herba sevpentaria pel Jer- 

a Dmghto ; haustae. 

a Dragon ; draco, dracona, draconi- 

culus. 
+a Dragon hole. 
a Drake. 

a Dranune ; dragma. 
a Draper ; paxmarius, trapezoid. 
ta Drapyry * ; pannarwm, 

1 Ihaffe appears to have been a general term far refuse. Colgrave gives ' MangeailU 
pour let fMnmeaux, swilling*, washings, draff, hogswash,' and in the Manip. Vtwab. draffe 
is translated by e.rcrtmmta. In the later version of Wyclif, Numbers si. 4 ii thus ren- 
dered : ' thei ahulen not ete what euer thing may be of the vj ner, fro a grape dried til 
to the draf,' where the marginal note is ' In Ebrou it is, fro the ryndc til to the litil 
grejnes that ben in the myddis of the grape.' Other MSS. read : ' draf, ether casting 
out after the pressing.' See also Ecclus. xxiiii. 16 and Hosea iii. 1 : 'TTiei bybolden to 
•.lyen goddis, and louen the darttis [drqffit P. vinacia, Vulg.] that leneth in hem aftir 
pressyng." In P. Plowman, B. z, 9, we read — 

* Nali mil tare, man, margerye perils 
Amangca liogges, jiat han hawea at wille, 
pci don but dryuele per-on, draffe were hem tellers.' 
And Skelton in Elinor Rummyng, I. 171, says 

'Get me a staffe The swyne eato my draffe.' 

So also in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 84, 

' Lo, Dawe, with tbi draffe Thou liest on the gospel.' 

' No more shall swicli men and women come to the Ioye of paradise, that lonyn more 
drafft and drestte, that is, lustes and lykynges of the flesshe, bat tbey amende hem or 
they deyo.' Gala liomanoram, p. 569. Jamieson gives ' Draff, 1. Grains. Draffy. Of 
inferior quality. DrafT-pock. A sack for carrying grains. ' In the Reeve's Tale Johan 
exclaims — ' I lye as a draf-aa.it in my bed.' C. Tides, 4106. 

0. Dutch draf. The term is still used in Yorkshire for brewer's grains, and also more 

Snerally for waste matter, from which the food element has been extracted, as pig-draff, 
s scrap-food of pigs. 
' ' That daye ducheryes he delte, and doubbyde knyghttes, 

Dresses drotoowndes and draggts, and drawene vpe stonys.' 

Morte Arthurs, ed. Brock, 3614. 
' A drag to draw things out of a well or like place, harpago.' Baret. ' Lupus. Ad hooke 
to draws things out of a pitte.' Cooper. 

* In Liber Albus, p. 588, we find an order — 'Item, qsnul ne vende groaerie, ne espioery, 
poudres, draggtt, confitures, nautres chosen, fore par le livres qi contignent iv. imoea. 
' A dragee of the yulkes of harde eyrcn.' Ord. and Regul. p. 454. Palsgrave has ' Cara> 
wayes, small confetes, dragee! ""J Cotgrave ' Dragie, f. Any jonkets, oomfets or sweet 
meats, served in at the last course (or otherwise) for stomacke -doners. Drageoir. A 
Comfet-boxe,' 

* ' Dracoatiam. Dragon wort or dragons.' Cooper. Cogan, Haven of Health, 1611, p. 
Ji, recommends the use of Dragons as a specific for the plague. Harrison, Dtecript. of 
England, ii. 34, says that the sting of an adder brings death, ' except the iuice of dragons 
(in Latins called Draammlus minor) be speedilie ministred and dronka in stronge ale.' 

' Cooper defines pannariuni as a ' pantrie,' but here the meaning appears to be a 
draper's shop. In Sir Fernmbras, 1. 4457, it means simply cloth ; ' Of draprcyc we ledefr 
■ ■ ' ' ' op" Amyralof )fia land. 'Hail be K 



CATHOTJCON ANGUCUM. 



+ii Drawe of nowte (A Draffe of 
Nowte A.) ' ; Armentum, -tari 
urn, -tariolum. 

to Draws; trahera, at-, eon-, tractare, 
at-, con-, deducere, detrahere, w- 
fiere, eon-, ad-, e~, re-, veetare, con-. 

to Draw to ; illicare, aileetare, attrg,- 
htre, attractarz, aduehere, addu- 

tto Draw oatte *; tortiri, contortiri. 
tto Draw a sohipo * ; remultare (re~- 

mulcare A.). 
a Drawe brigs; ponttracticvs (pona- 

Jraeticw A.), 
to Drawe on longe or on longht ' ; 
erasfinare, pro-, hngare, differre, 
protdare, prorogare, protrahere, 
ftrotendere ; versus: 
^Prorogo, protelo, procraetino, 
tunt nota tensna 
Eivtdenx : tribus hijs prolongo 
counumerabit. 
to Draw outs or vp ; educere, elicere, 
atirsJurre, etutginare, euellcre, cx- 
terptre, eximere, vellert, re-, e-, 
eoa-, veRteara, eradiearc, explan- 
tare, extirpare. 



tto Draw vp hum ; exjiilare, de- 

pilare. 
to Draws water; Anclari, ex-, hau- 

a Drawer ; vector. 

a Drawyngs ; hauetm, hauritoriut 

parficipiutn. 
+a Drawynge whale (qweyllu A.) ° ; 

"Drake or d&royUe (Drawls or dar - 

nelle A.) ' ; zizannia. 
A Drefrylle '. 

to Drede ; coniremero, expauere, eta- 
pauescnTc ; tiersus : 
UAorreo, formido, metuo, timeo 
que ttemeeco (timeaoo A.), 
St tremo, cum paueo, Irepulo, 

pauidoque pauesco. 
pamtare, Iwgere, vereri. 
a Drede ; formido, horror, metus rev 
ligionia est, pauor diatur mofos 
interim, timor, tremor. 
Drafulle ; Attonitas, amlnipius, du- 
bivM, formidofosua hommi per- 
tinet, formidinorua portinet loco, 
/crmidolue, melictdosua, metuen- 
dus, Hmoratui, tiiiioroswi, tremo- 



1 A team of oxen. Jamieson has ' Drsvo, a. A drove of cattle.' A. 3. draf, a drove, 
■ad near, homed cattle. ' Armeitiarium, A drove of neet.' Medulla. * Hi 
a dryfte.' Wright** Vol. of Vocab. p. 179. Compare H"owthyrd«, below. 

' In the Gala Itomanoran, p. 35. 1. 4, we read, ' p erfore. Serin, lat ti dravx cut, and 

drawe out hi* yon on whom the cut wol falls And bei drome cut ; and it fella 

vpon him fat jafi' the conseil.' In drawing hits a number of straws were held by some 
one of the company ; the others drew one apiece, and the lot wag considered to hare fallen 
on him who drew the shortest, i. e. the one cut ihort : cf. Welsh ewitro, to shorten ; acta, 
abort ; awtui, a lot. The French practice was that the lot should fall on him who drew 
the longest ; hence their phrase, ' titer la Umguc paille.' Prof. Sit eat' s note to Chaucer, 
Pardoner's Tale, 793. See also Prologue, 835, 838, & 845. ■ To draw cute or lots, Sortior.' 
Gouldman. ■ Drawe cutte or lottes. Sortio, nrtior.' Huloet. 

' ' Xenuleo, Ablatiua est. vnde Submersatn nauim remulco redncere, Ciesar, &c 

By tyding cables about an whole and sounde ship, to drawe vp a ship that is broken and 
sunke. ttemulcm. A little boate or barge eeruing to drawe, or to unlade great vessels. 
He mulco. To draw with an other vesaell a great shippe that is vnwildie.' Cooper. ' Re- 
multum. Futiu, quo navit drliyala (roAJtw vice remi ; unde Remuitare, narem tnthert, vel 
aoicm Remuko trahtre.' Ducange. ' Rtmvicvji , toh-line.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57. 

* MS. on lyte : corrected from A. 

' ' Antlia. A poompo, or lyke thing to draw up water.' Cooper. 'Anecaa. A whole off 
• drauth welle.' Medulla. See also Whele of a drawe whale. 

' See also Ookylle, and Danielle, above. ' Dawke or Darnell, which causeth giddi- 
nease in the head, as If one were drunken. Loliam.' Withals. In the Supplement to 
Arohbiahop Aelfria's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 55, rimnio is glossed by 
'laser,' and lalium by ' bofeii,' which is generslly sapposed to be rosemary. 
~ '" .' Jamieson. 



1 Perhaps the ■■ 



' DriBle. A driiiling rain.' 



,y C^OOglC 



108 

ffus, pauidaa qui otsidue timet, 
pauens qui ad teiapaa timet, trepi- 

dus, Uirribilis, terribulosua, vtren- 

rfua, itupidus, timidw, toruus. 
fa Dregbaly ' ; Aquatkulm, porci «st 

vsntripotens. 
Dreggis * ; fex, feculmcia, talent, 

grace, mwria olei est. 
a Dreme ; oraculum, aompniuro, vi- 
ta Dreme ; sompniare. 
& Dvemer ; tompniator. 
to Dreeae ; po7vig[er]e, jniendtre ; 

vt tile jntendit an\im\um mium \ 

jntensare, dirigzre, -tor *, -trix, & 

cetera verbalia. 
ft Dryssy jige knyflfa * ; s;jo(k, farcu- 

larium. 
DrtiHHOuro ". 
to Dry; Jrt/acers, «'ce<ire, «r-, Aaw- 

rire, disniccare, «-. 



CATHOLICON AS6LICUM. 



xDry; Arere,ei 






Dry ; jlridus, siccus, tnajwomiB, awrwi 

ne£ SBeros j^rece. 
ta Dry erth ; Arida. 
fA Dryfte of anawe. (A.), 
ta Dry feste (Dry&St A.)'; :eero- 

a Drynea; Ariditas, siccitaa. 
a Drynke ; pocio, poculuia, ]>otuB. 
to Drynke ; hibere, coo-, potare, con-, 
«-, Aaurir* ; versus : 
%Poto, do potum; polo, sumo 
micht potum. 
CWterare ; bibit qui aliquid re- 
linqait, ebibit qui tolum bibit. 
bibimw ex necessitate, Pota- 
tmiB ex voluTitate. Sebibere 
est seorsum bibere. 
fto yif a Drynke ; potare, poculare, 



1 ' Aqvaliadut, Vmtriailtu, ltd proprU porcorum pinguedo super umbUicum.' Ducange'. 
' Vtni.ricu.iiis. The stomacke. Aqualievlus. A parte of the belly; a paunchc' Cooper. 
Baret also haa ' ». Panch. Rumen, Aqualicului. A panch, or gorbsllie guta, a tunbellie, 
Vcntrosus, ventricotus.' ' Atrtialieultu : ventriculus porci.' Medullar Perhaps the meaning 
here is the diah 'haggis.' Tho Ortaa VoCHbulorum gives ' Omaiut, i.e, tripa vtl ventrical*! 

Si continct alia viscera. A trype, or a podynge, or a wesiumt, or haggea :' and Cotgrave 
a ' Gagae. A sheepet paunch, and thence a haggis made of good herbes, cbopt lard. 
Sices, eggs, and cheese, the which incorporated and moistened with the Burma blood of 
e (new-killed) beast, are put into her paunch, and sudden with other meat.' Withalo 
says ' Ilia porairtwi bona sunt, mala reliqriorum. The intrala of Hogges are good (I thinke 
he meanoth that which wee commonly call Hogges-Haralet).' See Hagaa, below. 

' ' DrcggU and draffe ' are mentioned in P. Plowman, B. xii. 307. ' Mvria. The ooereat 
dreat off oyle. Fex. Dreetjs. Amttrea. Dreetys off oyle.' Medulla. ■ The dreggea or droit 
of wine. Faces, orastamenta.' Withals. 0. Ioel. dregg. ■ MS. tox. 

* ' lice meniacula, a dressjug-knyfa.' Johnde Ganande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 156. 
1 A dreasyn-knyfbord. Scamdlus :' ibid. p. aoo. Sir J. Fnatolfa kitchen, according to 
the Inventory taken in 1459, contained 'j drtstynjf knyfr. j fyre schowle, ij treys, j Btreynour, 
Sea.' Paaton Letters, i, 490. Again ibid. iii. 466, in Dame Eliz. Browne'a Will are men- 
tioned 'iij dressing tnyfyt, ij lechyng knyfya, i] choppyng knyfys." ' A dressing knife. 
Culler ditersorius vdpopinanvt.' Withala. Honnan gives : ■ The dreesynge knyfe ia dulls. 
Culter popiaariat hebet. See sJko Dirsynge knyfe. 

' See Dlsche benke, above. ' Dreiaoure or bourde whenipon the oooke setteth forth 
his dishes in order. j46ar.' Huloet • Drasar where mete is served at.' Palagrave. 'A 
dressing boorde. Tabula eulinaria.' WithaU. ' At druaoar also he alialle stonde.' Boofc 
Of Curtasge, 557. 

* The plain diet adopted by men in training. ' Xerophagia, Gr. fapotpaym, Aridul 
victus, arida enmeetio. Gloaa. Lat. Gall. Singunii. Xerolagia, iriefte commwtion. Hec 
cum athletia ad robur corporis, turn Christianis ad vivendi sobrietatem ct castimoniam in 
uau fuit, Tertnll. de .lejuniia cap, 1 : "Arguont noaquod .... Xerophagia* obaervemus, 
siccantes cibum ab omni came, etomni jurulentia, etuvirtioribu" qnibusque pomis." Idem 
cap. ult. : " Saginentur pugih:s et pyctai Olympici : illis ambitio corporis competit, quibus 
«t vires necessariai, et tamen illi quoque Xerophai;iiB invaloacunt." ' Dncange. ' Xero- 
phagia. Dry mete.' Medulla. JferojjSaoaa it will be seen is used hereafter for PruW 



iMyGoo^Ie 



CATH0I.1C0N ANGLICl'M. 



109 



A Drynker ; Inbox, bibia, bibo, bibtt- 

lua. 
t& Dryater ' ; ditsiecator d: -trix, & 

cetera a verbis. 
•to Dryte (Drytt A.)'; tacare, ege- 

to Drywe (Dryffe A.) ; Agere, 
Agitare, dntxn, «-, fugare, 
minare, impel/ere vt cmtus in- 
pellit nanem. 

to Drywe (Dryffe A.) away; Abi- 
gere, fugiire. 

a Drywer ; Agitator, minator, it 
cetera a verbis. 

+a Drywer (Dryfer A.) of nawte * ; 
Abactor, Armealarius. 

a Dromydary * ; dr&meduB, drome- 



dariua est custot drontedorata i: 
ponitur pro i/mo auimaU. 

ta Drone 1 ; Attfus, fucua. 

a Drope ; gutta esl gn/uioris At** 
moria vi mdl'ia ; guttula eat 
iiintnutiuum, guttoma tHLriici- 
pium ; stilia tut leuioris ut 
aqut : vel didtar gutta dum 
pendet vet slat, atiila cum 
tlla cadit ; etiltiridiuai, mitos, 

tfrom Drope to drope"; guttatim, 

gvttim. 
to Droppe ; stillare, dig-, guttare, 

guttitare. 
|ie Dropaye; idrojAs ; jdrojricuB qui 

patilwr infirmitatem. 



' 'DryBter. (i) The poraon who haa the charge of turning and drying the grain in a 
kiln, (a) One whose business it is to dry cloth at a bleach-field.' Jamieson. 

* 'To dryte, for [or] shyte. Cacare.' Manip. Vocab. In Havelok, ed. Skeat. 1. 68*, 
Godsrd addresses Grim as * fale dril cherl 

Go hebon ; and be euere-more pral and cherL ala furn er wore.' 

Id the Glossary to Havelok, the following instance in given of this word, from an ancient 
metrical invective against Grooms and Pages, written about 1310, 

' Than he ;eue hem cattea dryt to huere companage, 
Jet hym ehnlde arewen of the arrange.' MS. Harl. 1153, leaf 135. 
In P. Plowman, A. vii. 178, we read— 

' An hep of Hermytes hentem heoin spades, 
And doluen dril. and dongo, to dutte honger cute.' 
See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. £. Text Roc. ed. Mathews, p. 166, where, inveighing 
against the abuses amongst the pricets, he says — ' pei sillpn in manere )w spiritual lif of 
cristis apoatilia and disciplis for a litel drit and wombe ioie;' a phrase which, slightly 
altered, appears also at the last line of tbe same page, "sillynge here massli & be 
sacrament of cristis body fur worldly mui & wombe ioie.' See also ibid. pp. 166 and 181. 
O. leal, dryta. 

1 See a Draws of nowte. 

' ' A Drumbedarie. Dromtdarim, Elephas, Eltphantw.' Witbals. In the Romance of 
Sir Ferumbras, BaUn when sending a messenger to Mantribls to warn the Bridge- ward en 
of the escape of Richard of Normandy, ' Clepede til hym Malyngrns, hat was ys Meaaager, 
And aside to hym, " beo wys and snel, And tnk be dromedary! bat gob wel Andgr&yps 
be on by ger." ' 1. 38)5. 

'Quyk was don his oounsaile; Dromtdariet, assen, and oxen." 

And charged olifans and camailes. Sra^ Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3407. 

' Dromedary e, a beast notvnUke a Camel, besides that he hath .ii. bownchee on his backe 
and is verye swyfte, and can absteyne from drinckinge thre dayes when he worketh. 
Drtmedariui, Dromeda, whereof the one Is the male, tbe other the female.' Huloet. 
1 In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede (ed. Skeat), 1. 736, we read— 

'And right as drones doth nought But drynketh up the huny.' 

Huloet says 'Drane or dorrs, whyche is the vnprofitable bee hauynge no stynge : 
Ctjikena, farm, some take it to be a waspe, or drone bee, or humble bee.' ' Drane or 
humble bee, bourdon.' Palsgrave. 'Drane bee, fitOU.' Mauip. Vocab. •Bourdon. A drone 
or dorrs-bee.' Cotgrave. A.S. dran, dram. 

• ' Guttatim. Dronelyn.* Medulla. Harrison, ii. j8, uses ' dropmealee,' one of a 
numerous class of adverbs compounded with A. S. iiurl, a bit, portion, of which piecemeal 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



110 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



'Drovy * ; turbidva, turbulentae. 

to make Drovy ; turbare. 

to Drowno ; mergers, com-, de-, e-, 

di-, im-, mereare, mersitare. 
Dronkyn ; ebrius, ad diem niuftwm 

bibisse sigu&t ebrimras, et semper 

hibvie sit/nut Umulentus. 
tto be Dronkyn ; deebxiurn, madere, 

per-, re-, madeseere, madefio, per-, 

re-. 
tto make Dronkyn ; deebriare, ebri- 

are, inebriare. 
a Dronkynnee ; HbaciUm, ebrietas, 

tumtUeaeia. 

U am.it V. 
Dubylle; binus, binarius, biplex,dv* 

pUx, geminue, bifarius. 
to Dubylle ; bimare, binare, duplare, 

duplicare, gemiaaro, con-, in-. 



ta Dubylnes ; bipHdtai, dupliritas. 
Dubylle-tonged ; AmbUoqwiB, bifa- 
rius, bUirufai». 
I Dubyllfi-jatea a ; biforee. 
*a Dublar 3 ; dualis, & cetera ; vbi 

a Dublet * ; diplolt. 

ta Duchery ; ducaUxs. 

a Duchea ; duciasa, duceUa dimimi- 

tiuum. 
Dughty 5 ; vbi worthy, 
a Duke ; dux ; versus : 

%Hic dux eat miles, hia hoc dux 
sit tibi ductor. 
a Dukka; Anas, analinuti.anatinulis, 

id est pulluB anatis; Anatinw. 
Dulle ; ebet, obtuiutt. 
to be Dulle; asininare, ebtre,ebescere, 



1 Id the Prioke of Conscience, 1443, we rend in the Lands. MS. 348 — 

' Nuw is wedir bryght mid echinonde Now in dym droubeUmde ;' 

and in Pcalinn iii. a- ■ 

' Loverd, how fele-folded are pal, pat drove me, to do me wa.' 

' per Am re oiteea worn set, nor ie a gee called, 
put ay ifl drouy and dym, & tied In hit kynde.' 

Early Eng. AIM. Poeins, ed. Morris, I. 1016. 
Caiton, Dacr. of England, 14B0, p. 14, npnalrn of the water of a bath as ' trobly and sourer 
of uauour.' Maundeville, in describing various methods of teeting the purity of balm, says, 
' Put adrope in olere watre, in a cuppe of aylvor, or in a olere bacyn. and stere itwel with 
the cl ere watre ; and jif the bawrae be fyn and of hia owne kynde, the watre schalle nenara 
trouble ; and jif the bawme be sophisticate, that i> to seyne, eou litre feted, the water schalle 
become anon trouble.' In Looelich's History of the Holy Grail, E. E. Text Soo. ed. 
£ umivall, xxxix. 331, the ninth dasccnd»nt of Nasoiens is likened in bis vision to 
' A flood that in begynneng was Trouble and thikke in every piss. 1 

See also U. 143, 35] and 537, and xviii. 95. Hampole, P. of Conscience, 1318, says— 
'Angres mans lyf clenses, and proves, And wdthes his lif trollies and drova :' 
and he also uses the word drovyng, tribulation. Dutch droef, droevt, troubled ; droectn, 
to trouble, disturb. See Skeat's Moso-Gothic Diet. i.e. Drobjan. ' Tarbidut. Trubly or 
therkc' Medulla, ' Tatoailler. To trouble, or make foul, by stirring.' Cotgrare. The 
word still survives in the North. Wyclif, Select Works, ii. 333. says: 'be wynd ofGoddis 
lawe ahulde be cleer, for turblentt in pie wynde must needie turblt mennia lyf :' and again 
i. 14. ' media wij) mannia lawe fat is trubly water.' 

1 The Medulla (St. John's MS.) explains biforei by 'a trelia wyndowe,' and MS. Harl. 
3170, by ' duble wyket.' 

* ' A dyecho o)*r a dobler Jmt dryjtjn one) serried.' E. Ens;. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 
1 146. See also ibid. ii. 1179. In P. Plowman, B. Tert, xiii. 80, we read- - 

' And wisshed witterly with wille ful eyre, Were molten lead in his maw.' 

pat disshee k doMerte bifor his ilke doctour, 
Bay gives ' Doubter, a platter (Ifortb) ; so called also in the South.' Tomlinaon (in Bay) 
aaya— ' A Dubler or Doubter, a dish ;' and Lloyd (also in Ray) says— ' Dobler in Cardi- 
ganshire signifies tlic same.' The French doublier meant (l) a cloth or napkin; (1) a 
purse or beg ; (3) a platter. Sue Boquefbrt. Jamieson has ' Dibler. A large wooden 



' ' Dipolii [read Diplois]. A dobelet.' Medulla. 



> y Google 



CATHOLICON ANG1.ICUM. 



Ill 



to make Dulle ; ebttare, obtundere. 
a Dullnea ; ebitudo, decliuitas. 
Durann ; mutua, elinguataa sine 

lin-jua est, (.Unguis hahet linguam 

to be Sums ; Mviere, mutescere, mu- 
tire, de- ob-. (A.) 

Dumma ; vbi dotn. 

t Dunne ' ; vbi a duke. 

+to make Diimmn ; eHnguare. 

Dungo ; ruder, <& cetera,; vhi muk. 

a Dunoke (Dune not A.) ' ; curuca, 
Auis que duc'it euculum, linosa 
idem secundum quo&dam. 

a Dura (Duyr A.) ; /tostiuni, is cet- 
era ; ebt a jate. 

tfrom Dure to Dura ; hoetiatim. 



a Dusane ; duodena. 

"a Duselle '; clipetdra (A.), 
a Duste ; puluer vol -is; pulueriue, 
puluendeutuB. 

a Dwarghe ' ; tantiUus. 

to Dwelle; cofere, ae-, it 

in-, herere, in-, ma 



, Kabilart, 



a Dweller ; Accola, jneo/a. 

a Dwellyng* ; cidtus, kabitac'io.jiKO- 

latus, mansio, maasula, maasi- 

uaeula ; maMtionarius. 
a D wBllyngp place ; vbi a mauer (vbi 

Place A.). 



f E ante B. 
to e bbe ; refiner*, redundare. 
an Ebbyuge ' ; refluxas, malina. 



llwHO. 
the Eclypse (Eciipie A.); eclipHt; 
eclipticuB. 



1 Harrison, Dacr. Bug. ii. I j, mentions amongst other waterfowl, the t/uniircf, which In 
perhaps what inhere intended, an li ma; possibly he the Dunlin, Trinpa vulgaris, a species of 
sandpiper. The goosander, jtferjus merganser, is also known u the Dun -diver, and a North 
American species of duck still retains the name of Dunbird. 

1 Cotgrave gives i.v. Marl, ■ Atari cocu. An hedge-sparrow, Dike-smowler, Dunnecker : 
called so because she batches and feeds the cuckoos young ones, esteeming them her own.' 
Cooper explains Cvrrucca as 'the birds that hatcheth the cuckowes egges ; atitlyng.' 
Dannock, from dun, (he colour, as ruddock = redbreast, from reii. Harrison, Deteript. of 
Eng. ii. 17, mentions amongst the birds of England the ' danock or redstart.' Withals gives 
I'innocke, or Hedge sparrow, which bringotn up the Cnckoe'i birdes in steade of her uwne. 
Curruca.' ' Hee Vonefa, Anglict, donek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 251. 

* The faucet of a barrel. In Robert of Gloucester we read, ' Hii caste awei the dotiU 
pat win orn abrod.' p. 542. It is also used in the North for ' a plug, a rose at the end of 
a water pipe, or a wisp of straw or hay to stop up an aperture in a barn.' See Mr. F, K. 
Robinsoo'B Whitby Glossary. Thus in version of the Seuyn Wages in MS. Cantab. Fl. ii. 
36, leaf 130, quoted by Haiti well, we havs — 

' And when he had made holes so fell And stoppy d every eon of them with a do/elli.' 
' Inprimis. a holy water tynnell of silver and gylte, and a flaithel to the same, silver and 
gylte.' Inventory of Plate of Worcester Priory, in Greene's Hist, of Worcester, vol. ii. p. 
v. appendix. ' A dosylle ; hie dua-Mut.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 108. See also 
Bpygott. 'CUpeidra. A tappe or a spygot.' Medulla. 

* A. 8. dvtorg, dwrvrh. ' Tuntillui. A dworwh.' Medulla. ' Jo tty titer un pety neynt 
(a dwaxw, dwemfj.' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 167. ' A oVcroA 
yode on the tother syde.' Ywnine k Gawin, 1390. 

* ' Mulma. Heah-flod.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57. ' Malina. Oceani incremenluni, 
Inde urLi Meolilinensi in Brabantia, quam veteres aliquot scriptures et Galli Molinai 
vocant, nomsn inditum quldam arbitrantur : Quasi Mara liniam, co quod aecettul rs- 
catuiqut martttmi hie ttatio fit, inquit Com. Fan Gattl in Hist. sacr. et prof, archiep. 
Mechlin . torn. i. p. i .' Carpentier '■ supp. to Ducange. ' I ebbs, as the see dotbe. Jt 
rtfoltt. It bsgynneth to ebbs, lette us go hence betyme.' Palsgravo 



Jy Google 



112 



CATIIOLICON ANGI.TCl'Bf. 



lifter (Eft or An ober tyme A.) ; 
JImm, demteyro, iterum, denuo, 
denouo, rurma, novum, secwndo, 

1 E aii/f G. 
an Ege (Kggo A.) ' ; ilcies, acumen. 
an Eg (Eggo A.) j ouum, ouiculum, 
ouulvta ; versus : 
%Eet vilis ottis que noa valet 

tan Ege nchelle ; jmtamnn''. 
an Eghe ' ; ocufas, (ahreua *, oc>/!.ub, 
pujrilla, Aries est visus oculi ; 

%Est Aries belli, cultelli, visus 
ocelli A.), 
tone Eghyd ; monoeulua, monotal- 

an Eghelyd ; cilium, palpebra, pal- 
on Egylle ; agui'&z ," o£ui/inuB ; ver- 
sus : 
•JSwni aquile documeata iibi 
praelara, docet te 
Reco allium qua sis lege regen- 
dm homo. 



Vos alit hie Auis examinal 

antra votatu, 
Visitat & visu longius vna 

notat. 
Esta tui judex, vivas sublimi- 

(er, esto 
Prouidua & laudes alifa huivto 

Viclv. sublimit, visit subtilis, 

Exemplis aquile rex eris ipse 

tEglpte (Egypp A.); egiptae; egip- 



; Agrim- 



2 (A.). 



vbi to bepe. 
s ; Agnomen, didtur a 

specif, vel accione, agnominario. 
tauEker; Artcior, Augmenlator.-true. 
tan Ekynge * ; adaugma, augmeu- 

tum, auecio, augmettiario. 
1 Ekyuge of a word*. 
E ant/ L. 

an Elbowe ; lacertus. 
+An Eland 7 ; Mediampnis, medi' 
ampna (A.). 



1 In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolfe, 1459, Paaton Letters, ed. Gairdner, 
i. 468, we find ' Item. vj bones with odd eoverecle of silver, the tgga gilt ;' and in the 
Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 587, the Pardoner in the dark runs against a pan when 
' The tggt of the panne met with bis shyn And kaif a-two a veyn, it the nexte syn.' 

* ■ Puiamen. A shale j a pjvrvnge.' Cooper. ' Putamen. A shell, paring, the rind, 
cup.' Colas. ' He fbndith to ereope ageyn in to the aytdteUe.' S. Altiaunder, 576. 

' ' J5at sight he sal so with g«etly eghc With payn of dede \s\ ho nioste drsghe.' 

A.S. cage, O. led. aaga, Prieke of Conscience, 1134. 

* Representing apparently the Greek &tp9a\pat and ficv6ipBa\fjot respectively. 

" 'Agnomina. To calle nekenniue. Agnomen, an ekemune, orasurname.' Medulla. The 
word occurs in the Handling Synne, ed. Furnivall. 1 53 1, 'jeueb a man a vyle ckenaaie.' 
See P. Nekennme. A.S. eaea, an addition, increase. IceL anku-nafn, a nickname. 

* • Augta. To moryn. Augmentam. An ekyng.' Medulla. 

'Jiff pn takeert twines an pu finndesst, butt a wunnderr be, 

And elzut itt till fowwre, J5e fulie tale off ae*e.' Onnuluiii.il. 1635 j-5, 

' He tiyketi his folk with mikel on an.' Early Eng. Psalter, civ. 14. A.D. 131s 
' I etche, 1 increase a thynge. Jt augments. I eke, I increase or augment. My gowns Is to 
shorte for me, but I wyll eke it.' Palsgrave. 

* ' Ealand, an island.' Craven Glosaary. ' Mediampnis et Maliampna est insula in 
medio ampnis vel aqua dulcis.' Ortus. Laland constantly uses Mtdiamnii in the sense of 

, thus we frequently find such sentences ae, ' it standeth as a Mediamnii yn the 



itinerary, v 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICOK ANOLICUW. 113 



aenecla, senectus, senium, 
w,antiqititax,4ta8, etaada, 
longeuitas, vetustas, auitas ; ver- 
ms : 
^Euum die latum, pars temporis 
dicitur etas. 
*an Kld&dw"; socer (soerus uxor 
ems A.) ; tocerinua parficipi- 



tan Ele bed ; Anyuitiarium. 



an Silefaunt« ! ; eliphas, tlqahans ; 

eliphantinvs, elephantae. 
*an JEHe 1 ; lamia, mm*nis,dictaAbeu, 

quod est oonum, is mene, defectus, 
tElfe lands. 
be Elements ; elementum; elemeuta- 

Bllea; Alias, Alioquin. 

Elleuen; unrfoctra; wuk<*j?njB,tfw2en- 

us, imdenarius, vndeces. 
tan BUouen sythes ; vndtcits. 
"an Ellyrtre ; Alwia; alnicetum eat 

locus vhi crescunl. 



1 The primary meaning of tide la age simply, u in Lajamou, 1591 3, 
' Aelde haafde heo nit mam Buten fihtene )ere.' 

Compare ' All he he neviir sa young off e»M.' Barbour's Bruce, xii.34] ; and again ibid. 
xx. 43, where wo read bow Robert's son David, who wag but five yean of age, was betrothed 
to Joan of the Tower ' that than of tiM had serin Jer." Cf. Lonelich'e Holy Grail, xxii. 
1 16, 'So fine a child ft of ao ;ong tide.' But subsequently the word waa restricted to the 
sense of old age, as in ' And if I now bsgyne in to myne dd' Lancelot of the Lait, od, 
Skeat, 3115, and in the Miller's Tale, C. T. 3329, where we are told 

' Men achulde wedde aftir here nataat, For eeld and youthe ben often at debftat.' 

A. S. eald, old. Compare Eiueneldes. 

' Usedinbothsensesofprand/af&«rnnd/a(aer-in-tais.'see Jamieson, Buy in his Glossary 
of North Country W Urdu gives ' Elmolhtr, a stepmother, Cumberland.' In Barbour's Brum. 
ed. Skeat, liii. 694, we are told that the king married hia daughter to Walter Stewart, 
' And thai weill soyoe gat of thar bed Callit Robert, and syne waa king 

Ane knaiff child, throu our Lordis grace And had the land in gouernyng.' 

That eflir his gude dd-fadir was 
' Eklfather, amit ; eldmoder, avia.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. 105. Lloyd derives it from 
Welsh ait - second. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 76, 1. 1189, It is said of Adam 
that he 'was bom He had his tldmoder maiden-hede, 

Bath his father and moder be-fbm 1 And at his erthing all lede.' 

Wyclif, Works, i. 181, says, 'a child in ofte lyk to hia fadir or to his modir, or ellis to hia 
tdde fudir,' and again in the Pro! to Eccles. p. 123, he speaks of ' myn ddtfather Jhesus.' 
Lajamou also usee the word for a grandfather: 'He wes Mssrwale's fader, Mildburyo,' iii. 
246. See also Chaucer, Botlhiut, p. 40, and E.Eng. Metrical Bomilut, ed. Small, p. iai. 
Cf. also G. Douglas, Eneadot, Bk. vi, p. 195, 1. 16, ed. 1710, where it is used to translate 
sneer, and at p. 55, 1. 43, he speaks of Hecuba aa ■eldiaoder to ane hnnder.' " Aria. An 
eld modem. Socrui. An e[ljde modere.' Medulla. * See also Olyfaunte. 

* ' Lamia. A beaste that bath a women's face, and feete of an horse.' Cooper. ' Satirui. 
An elfe or a myeshapyn man.' Medulla. In the Man of Iawe'i Tale, 7J4, the forged 
letter is represented as stating that 

' the queen deliuered was The moder waa en elf. by auenture 

Of so horrible a feendly creature .... Ycome, by charmes Or by aoreerye ' 
and in the Chanoun'a Yemannes Tale, 842, Alchemy is termed en ' eluith lore.' Horman 
says : ' The fayre bath chaunged my ohylde. Htrix, xel lamia pro men taum paruulum, 
npponuL' la Aelfric's Glossary, Wright's Vot. of Vocab. p. 6b, we have elf used aa 
equivalent to the classical nymph : thus we find ' Oreaila. munt-nlmn ; DryadtM, wudu- 
elfen ; Ha imuii-y udet. wy\ de-elfen ; Naiadtl, aee-elfen; Cattalidei, dun-elfeu.' 'I'umilw. 
An elfe or dwarfe.' Staubridge, Vvcabula. 

' ■ Atlne, Aane. An aller.or Alder-tree.' Cotgrare. 'Eller. Thealder.' Jamieeon. In 
P. Plowman, B. i. 68, we are told that Judas 'on an eHerhonged hym.' where other reading! 
are 'elrene, heldeme, emerene, hiller-tre.' 'Hillortre. Sambueta.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 
u. 191. 'Ellurne. Sambucui.' ibid. p. 140. In the same vol. p. 171, the gloss on W. de 
Hiblesworth renders de au*nt by ' allerne.' The translator of Palladius On llmbondrit 
speaks of ' holgh lUcTiticket,' iv. 57, where the meaning is evidently elder. 
I 



CATHOLICON AHOUCUK. 



an SJlno ' ; vlna, vlnvia ; vlnalia, vl- 

nariitt. 
an Eloquence ; detertitudo, eloquea- 

laoquent ; e loquen* , desertus. 

*an Elayii * ; Jcus, tuou&t (fibula 

A.). 

XanfeM. 
•an Erne ; Ji?wnciJua, pairuus ; ver- 

•nt : 
liPa^rutM <i patrependet (rilA.). 
Auuncidus ex gmitrice. 
tan Ems boh or doghter' ; patru- 

elit, ex p&Ttt) patru, tr.oiisobrinua 

ex parte matru. 
Je Emeraudw (Emornudo A.) * ; 

emoroide, emoroie; emoroinmiB qui 

potitur tolem infirmitatem. 
be BmygTane ' ; emigrants*. 
an Emp[nr] our ; eetar; cetareuB, ce- 

garianua, cesaritneit, auguitna ; 

imperator j imperialis parficipi- 

um ; acctonafpr, tnduperafor. 



tan Emprioe ; tmpvratrix. 

tan Empyre ; imperiitm. 

tan Emplaoter*; calapUuma,empla»- 

tto Enohete ; fiscare & ~ri, con-, tn-, 

eschaetare. 
tan Eneheter ; fieeator, con-, jucari- 

tu, eon-, eseAoCariiM, eichaetor. 
to 



i Enoresynge ; cranmtam, tnerv- 



an Ende ; rffectaa, euentas, exitue, 
finis; finitiuus jiaxtiQlpiuKi ; mela, 
modus, terminus. 

to Ende ; couficere, per-, compare, 
contummare, Jmire, &e-, dif-, ex~ 
ferre, fermi/wre, eopire, finitare, 
detetminare & ~ri, ad affectum de- 

tEndlea ; eternn6,eo-,perhennie,p6T- 
petuua, pwpet, tfc cetera ; vhi ever- 
lastynge. 



1 ' Ulna. An ellyn.' Medulla. ' Elne or die, ulna' Huloet. Sae alio Jamieson. b. t. 
Elne. A. S. eln, O. loel. Stn, alin, Lit. ulna. In the Qata Romnnorum, p, i iq, we have 
' I ahalle }eve to the ij dlenc of lyniine clothe for to lappe in Jy body when that thou arte 
hoagid.' 

* • EUen, ansulo, anhoemnter's aule.' Heihnm. Netkerduytch Diet. 1660. 'Snbula. An 
awle that oordiners doo nee for a bodkin.' Cooper. 'Alcnt, an awle ; or shoemaker'* 
bodkin.' Cotgrave. The Medulla gives 'Subala. An elsyn. Ed initrume*tum tabula ib- 






foru oeWum. ' Ballona great and 

vje. In iltim blaydn and paoknedlee, ii*. In bruntstone, treacle, anil oomin, xiiij*.' 

Inventory of Thou. Pasmore, in lliehmondshire Willi and Inventories, Surteea Soc. vol. 

' ' Patrudii. Cowans gennsines ; the children of two bretheren.' Cooper. 

* ' Bmeroud M or pyllen, a riokneaae.' Palagmve. 'An emorade, emartvjrlvi-' Manip. 
Vocab. 'A wild or mxauorie figge; also it la a disease in the fundament called the 
hemoroida or the Pile*.' Baret. ■ Hemorrhuet. Called ordinarily the Emrode or Piles.' 
Cotgrave. See Wyolif, Deuteronomy xiviii. 37. In the Complaynt of SeoUardt, ed. 
Murray, p. 67, the author apeake of ' ane erb callit barba aaron, quhilk iu guile remeid 
for emoroyada of tbe fundament.' In a Poem on Blood-letting pr. in Rtliq. Antig. i. too, 
it ie laid, ' A man aohal blede ther [in the arm] also, Tbe tmeraadi* for to undo.' 
Bee aleo be Figes hereafter. 

■ Cotgravs gives -Migraine, t. The megrim, or headach. Hemieraine,m. TheMeagrnm, 
or headache by fits.' ' Emigrants, dolor capitis, migraine.' Ducange. ' Migrym. a eickr- 
ucssc. chagrin, maigrt.' Palsgrave ' Migrim, heratcrania.' Manip.Vocab. ' The megrim, 
a peine in one side of tbe head.' Baret. ' Emoroyt. Flyx off btode, or the emorowdys.' 
Medulla. 'Migrymme. /lemicranea.' Huloet. See P. Mygreyme, and compare ICygrane, 
below. 

* We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p 649, that tbe root of the Affodyll ii 'good against 
new swelling* and Impostemas that do but begin, being layde vpon in maner of an emplayUtr 
with parched barley meale.' See also ibid. p. 93. In the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the 
Manhode,' Roibnrgh Club, ed. W.A.Wright, p. joi, DoaUisaysto the Pilgrim, ' Mawgrs 
alts the boxes and tmplaitrti and oynementea and empasaionementee sum tyme I entrain.' 



C4THOLICON ANGLICDM. 



115 



fit is JSndlt ; Explicit (of explicit 
itts liber A.), acp/iciuat. 

to Endite ' ; dictare, in-. 

an Bnditar * ; dictator, indictator. 

an Endltynjre; dietvra, dictamea. 

tto BnforM * ; vbi to [be] a bowte- 
WEtrde. 

tunes * ; vbi a medew. 

aaEntfins; arvw, i?igetiium, ma 

no Ernny; J<2uer*<w-iu» in pwjna, 

emuluBin*tuiUo,ininticnainvidea, 
hostia; hottilis, inimical'iB. 
tto make Bnmy ; tntmtoori. 



fan Enmy Blaer ; hoxticida. 

an Knmyte ; ^(Jiterjtdw, *m« Wio, 

tntmtctcta, hottilitas. 
Enogha ; auf is, sufficient. 
tlintyrly " ; tnltme. 
to Entremett (Entermet A.) * ; jn- 

to Bntyoe ; t*t to jntyce. 

to Enter ; ingrvdi, ingrwre, intra, 

intrant, tnlrotre, irruero : «r*UH : 

HYn<ra|7] homo, brwma sic m- 

gruit, irrttit hostis. 

an Entry; Aceessua, Aditaa, Ag- 



1 Soe aim Indita. ' I endyte, I make a writyng or a mater, or penue it. Jt dlctU. He 
writeth no vsrye inyro hande, but be endyleth as well M any man. Writ* thou and I 
wyll ondyte : lu ttcripra* d jt compoteray, or jt dicleray or jt coucheray U langaigt.' 
Palsgrave. 

1 'And whan the dyttrU and writeris of the kyng weren clepid.' Wyclif, Either viil. g. 

1 ' Whnteschall boudowhenbDUecliallegootby ways vnartned, and when thyne enmyes 
scbslle saaayle the and enforce >am to aole the t ' Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode, 
MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 46*. In Wyolif 'i version of Genesis urvii. 31, we am 
told that when Joseph's brethren wished to put him to death Reuben 'enfartidt to delyuere 
hym of the bondyi of hem ;" and in Sir Ftrumbrai, the Saraoen, after hi* duel with Oliver, 
though aorely wounded, 'enforced! hym bar to ante vpon ya fete.' L 7S1. ' I enforce my 
aelfo, I gather all my force and my strength to me, to do a thyuge, or applye me unto the 
uttermosta I may to do a thjrng. Jt ttutrtite. He enforced hym selfo to aore to lyfte thia 
great wayght that he dyd bunt hym selfo.' Palagrave. ' Naaman enforcid hym bat he 
aehuld haue take ho giftis.' Wyolif, Select Wts. ed. Matthew, p. 378. See alao Maunde- 
TiUe, p. 137, and Chancer, lioethiiu, p. 11. Compare Panda, below. 

* ' logs. Low pasture lands.' Whitby Glossary. ' The term is usually applied to land 
by a river-side, and rarely need but in the plural, though the reference be only to one field. 
With some people, however, it is confounded with paiture itaelf, and is then uaed in the 
lingular. At these timei the word aooomntodatea itaelf with a meaning, being a substitute 
for rmr-iidc.' Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid. Yorkshire, E. Dial. Soc. ' Ingt. Low- 

Sring grass lands.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. See also Hay's Glossary. A. S. ing ; 
eel. tag, a meadow. Lye gives ' /aur-wyrf, meadow-wort.' In the Forming and A eeotmt 
Am** of Henry Best of Elmswell, York, 1641, published by the Surtees Soo. vol. xxxiii. 
p. 31, we read, ' In a moist yeare hardlande-graase provetb better then oarres, or ing- 
growndes, and ridges of lande better then furies, for water standings lunge in the furrea 
spoyleth the growth for that years.' 

1 In the Geita Awmmm, p. 171, we read, 'He praythe the utterly, bat bou make for 
him of this litle quantity a shirte.' Cooper renders inlimui by ■ intierly beloued ; a high 
ft especial friende : inlimt, very inwardly ; from the bottomeof the hearte.' In Polit. Bel. 
and Love Poems, ed. FurnivaJl, p. 41 .the word is used as an adjective : • beeechinge you 
ener with myn cnltrly hert.' 

• 'Settirtmtttrtdt, to meddle, ordeal with, to thrust himself into.' Cotgrave. 'Who 
euor nche with him lewid .... he ie worth! to be forbade fro enfernurin? with the Bible 
in eny parte iher-of.' Pecock's itepreucir, i. 143. ' Of folys that vndentonde nat game, 
-■ ' ■' " ' ■ ■ "—'—■. Ship of 



o thyuge take i: 

ramieaon, ii. 33. ... 

ed. Weber, 4035. In the Eng. Translation of the Charter of Rich. Ill to the Fishmongers' 
Company, in Herbert's Hiat. of Twelve Lively Companies, iv. 31, is an order that ' No foreyn 
shall enter-met hym in the foraaid Cite.' Cf. Liber Albos, pp. 77, 397, where the phrase 
' iutromitlerc m' is used In the same sense. ' Pro/or. To entermentyn.' Medulla. See 
alio to MtjUt, below. 

I Z 



116 



CATHOLICON ANGIJCUM. 



tto Entyrdyte * ; JTiterdieert. 

tan iintLrdytyngf ; jnterdictum. 
an Eutrel)« ; vbi A tburme. 
to Entyrahaunge ; Allernor (A.). 
Enttrahawngnably; Altemalim(A.). 

B aa/sP. 
+be Epyphany ; epiphania. 
tan Epurt*l)« ; epistola, fitera ; epis- 
tolary. 

BanttQ. 
tEqulvooe; eqaivocae, omommus *. 
tEquinoeeioi ; equinocciiim, equidi- 



EuliH, 
*an Erane (a Bpyder or 
°°PP) * i Arartea, 
A r annua. 



an -Krauda ; negocium. 

•to Ere (Eyr A.) ; vW to plughe 

(plowghe A.), 
an Ere of come ' ; spica, Aritta, 

Arittdla. 
Ul Ere : Auris Aominum eat, Aurt- 

eW« frruiorHm, Ansa est o/fe, 

Ansula diminutiuum- ; Jwiew- 

&iri*, .4 uncus. 
fan Erepyke (Byrpyke A) * ; Anri- 

frieuaa, A-urifodium. 
an Erie ; coma, comicellus. 
an Brie dome ; comilaius. 
fan Erie wyfb (or a oounteaa) ; 

eomitiita. 
tErla (Erelya A) ' ; Araho, Area, & 

cetera: vbi lianselle. 



' Him & his fautours he cursed euerilkon 

* MS. ononimui. Compare BvyB of voce, below. 
' ' jEqtMiaU. The leuell of the yerc' Cooper. ' . 

nyth.' Medulla. 

* ' Ao wst etestu, that thu ae li je, Bu 



adreditedt al this loud,' Bob. of Gloucester, p. 495. 



'iquidinm, Hevynheed off day and 

* attereoppe an rule vlitet' 

Owl and NygnUngalt, 600. 

■ Eir corumpiji a p'n>g anoon,as itsehewiji weal by generacioun of flies and arrini, and aiche 
others.' The Book ofQuinte Essence, ed. Fumivsll, p. 1. 'Hisoordeaarboterajmethredes.* 
DeDeguUeviUe a Pilgrimage, MS. John 'sColl.Camb. leaf 117" ' Id the towne of Schrowjs- 
bury setan iii' men togedur, and as they Baton talkyng, an utlurcoppe com owte of the wow), 
and bote hem by the nekkua alle Jtre.' Lyf of St. Wenefrido in Prsf. to Robert de Brunne, 

&cc, Caxton Id his edition of Trevisa, speaking of Ireland, says, 'therben atttrcoppa, 
odesoukers and eeftss that doon none harme,' p. 48 ; Mid iii tho Oamt 0/ the Chare, p. 
N. hasays that 'the lawes of mime ben likevnto the nettin of ipyncopph.' 8oe drawings 
of an atter-eoppa of the period in MS. Cotton. Vitell. C. iii., which by no means agree with 
the notion of its being a spider. ' Loppt, fleondo-nieddro id attor-coppe.' Alfric's Gloss, in 
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p, 14. 'Araneat, anadercop, oraspynner.' S tan bridge ' b Pom b ula, 
sign, d ii. Jamieson gives ' Attercap, Attir-eop, and Ettercap. A spider.' ' Attercop, a 
venomom spider.' Pegge. ' Arain, aspider, i Lat. aranea, ltieuatd only forthe largest 
kind of spiders. Nottinghamshire.' Ray's Glossary. ' Erayitt, a spider.' Nominate. 
' Aiania. An arany.' Medulla. See also Mini's Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59, 
I.1937, and VtlMiua On Huibtmirtc. p. Ij8, 1, 945. A.S. otor.attor, atar ; O. Ioel. eifr, 
poison, venom. ■ See also Awno, above. 

* ' Auritcalpian. An ears picker.' Cooper. In the Inventory of the Jewels, &c. of 
James III, of Scotland, taken in 1488, are mentioned 'twa tuthpikis of gold wkhacbeyne, 
a perla and trtpike.' Tytler, HUt. uf Scotland, ii. 391. ' In this combs cacears your yuorie 
& box combes, your elisors, with your tare pickcri, & al yoar other knacks.' Ho no, Seojtui 
Frute$, p. p. 

' See also to Handfeate. In Hali Mddtnkad, ed. Cockayne, 7. we And 'bis ore 
laverd jiveS ham her as on tries? See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1687, and G. 
Douglas, Eatad. ii. Prol. 1. 181, Horman says, ' I shall gyue the a peny in eroest or an 
erest peny. Arrabonem daba.' ' Atltt or Earlti, an earnest penny.' Ray's Glossary. 

■ Aria-penny, earnest money given to servants.' Kersey. 'To arlt, to give a piece of 
money to confirm a bargain. Aria, erOt, ariii penaie, arilt penny, a piece of money given 
to confirm a bargain.' Jamieaon. ' Arra, Aroest or hansale.' Medulla Gaelic earla*. 
from coral, provision, caution. The following curious extract is from MS. Ashmote, 860, 



CATHOLICON ANOLICDM. 



to Btm ; delirare, deuiare, exorbitant, 

tto yife BpIb (BrlyB A.); Arrare, 

tan Enynge; erratUB, error ; Arrati- 
oub corpore <k loco, Arraticius 
ammo, mroneue. 
an Erse ; Anus, cuius, posteriori. 
an Ersa wyape ' ; flwtnpmwm. 
pa Erthe ; terra, iiim-as, -xriaa td- 
laa; wreus: 
If Ops, AumuB atqae solum, tea, 
terra vei arida, teUw : 
teTrenns,terrew8,terrestrig;vNn\B: 
"TAutnor humiim reddit, terraxn 
tent wag aratri, 
Eslqae solum, solidum, ted 
fettiu (oftii in Am, 



r an Erthe qvakn *; 



an Erthe dyn, o: 
terremotaa. 
tan Erthe veBoelle ; fictffis (A.). 

X ante B. 
tan Baohete ' : eschatea. 
tto Baohete ; etchaetare. 
an Esche ' ; fraxiniiB ; _/rariniis, 
fraxrineiia ; fraxinetum eat locus 
vbi creecit. 
an Ese (Eyue A.) ; edia, ocium. 
Slay ; ediosue, secuDdua, aecundatuB, 

humilis, leuie & auauis. 
tEay of gate ; gracilis. 
to make Bay ; hwmiliore, lenire, proa- 
perare, stcundara. 

domicUium, tectum. 
Premulvs. 



leaf 19 : — 'Ex libro Itotuiorum Carta Manerii de Hatfield, jaxta intida[m\ dt Axhoime, in 

Com. Sbor. .* — Curia tenia apvd ffalfltld die MertMrii proximo pott fatum Anno 

xi Bdvardi III, jRohfrtut de. Soderham qui optulit m versus Johannem de Ithende to quod 
mm teneat eonwarionon. inter eot faetam & unde queritur q'tod eerto die et anno ajnid 
Thome convniit inter predictum Babertitm He Johannem, qvnd prtdidus Johanna vendidit 
predtcto Roberto diabolum ligatum inqaodam ligamine proiij ob.et super predictus Roberto* 
tradidit prtdicto Johanni quoddam obolum earles, per quod proprietai dieti diabuli com- 
moratur in pertona dicti Robtrti ad habendum delibtraetonem dioti diaboli, infra quartan 
diem proxtmam icquentem.. Ad qiiam diem idem Rabertut venit ad prefatvm Johannem et 
petti delibsraeionem dicti diaboli lemndum eonvcneionem inter toe faetam. idem Johanna 
predietum diabolum ddiherarenoluit, nee adhue vult, &c, <td grout dampnum ipsius lloberti 
lasalidi, et inde produett seetam,ie. Et prtdictue Johannes venit, <te. Et non dedieit can- 
veneionen prtdictam ; et quia videtnr curia quod tale placittim nonjactt inter Chrietianot, 
ideo partes predicti adjournatus vtqne in infernum, ad audiendum judicium luitm, et ntmqnt 
part in mUericordia, Ac' Quoted In Mr. Peacock's G loss, of Manley, Ac. 

1 *I wolds his eye wer in his ers.' P. Plowman, B. 1. 113. See also under A. 

1 ' Terranotut. An erdyn.' Medulla. In the A.-Saxon Chronicles, under the year 1060, 
it in mentioned that, ' On Sloan gore wnta micel eorpdyne,' ed. Earle, p. 193. Amongst 
the signa of the day of Judgment Himpole telle us 

'PeetileDcea and hungers ul bo And crthedyn* in in any contra.' Priekt of Conscience. 4035, 
And again — ' pe neghend day, gret erthedyn eal be.' Ibid. 4700. 

A. 3. tord dyne. 'Bran it filinnder, sano il erUedint.' Genttii AExodut. ed. Morria, IIOS, 
and see alio 1. 3196. 

1 Fr. etehoir, to fall ; that in lnnda fallen or reverting Into the handi of the lord or 
original owner, by forfeiture or for want of beira of the tenant. See Libar Cuetnnianun, 
Glosaary, a. v. Escaeta. Thui in Rauf Coiijear. E. E. Text Soc ed. Murray, 761, Charlea 
promiaea to give Rauf ' The nixt vacant .... 

That hapuia in France, qufaair ea auer it fall, Forfaltour Or fre waird.' 

* Fallen in Eicheal for lacke of an heir, caduea hirrtditat: Barat. ' I tall, ai an ofiyce, or 
landee, or goodea falletb in to the kyngee bande* by reason of forfnyture. Je achoys.' 
Palsgrave. * • Eseh. T)ie ash, a tree.' Janueaoo, A.S. asc. 

* In P. Plowman, C. Text, xx. 93, we read of ' Iaykelea in euetynget.' Bant givea 
'Eauesingof an house, luouremtiitio, and Huloet ' Eveayngeor ovca lettynge or trimmynga. 
Imbrieium, Subgrmndatio. Jamieaon has ' Easing, mna tating-drap, the eaves of ahouse.' 
In the Aneren Riwlr, p. 141, we are told that ' J e niht fuel itien cuettmgt bltncneO recluses, 
>at wuniob forpi, undar chirche euesunge.' ' Evess mi cop. moan top.' Wright's Vocab, 
p. 144. ' ' Tremble.. An aahe 01 



"' c °*™"' 



118 



UATHOLICON ANGLICOM. 



fan Kaaoyn of oourte ' ; esaoniura. 
tan Esquiar; vbi AsquierfEaQwyer; 

vbi Sqwyere A.). 
]ic. Bate ; orient ; emu, oriental**, 
pe Eatawyndo ; sunt*. 
Bet Northe (A.). 



Ethroglett (Ethroolett A.) * ; ethro- 
cli*i*,diuerticliniiim; ethroclitOB. 

to Eta ; ejndari, con-, comedere, eo~ 
measure, vessi, con-, tdert, con-, 
ex-, fagin greet, mandare, maa- 
ducare, papare, pwuforo, pr&n- 
sare, prantitare. 

tEteabylLs ; cometsibilii, edilis. 

tan Btor ; comestor. 

an Etynge ; commotio, commeuacio. 

Etynge ; edtxc, cdaculw, edeni, 

an Styiigs place ; prantorium. 



Etyn; cotnmettnB,tttat,tm,'nomiaa, 

pransoM. 
tbaUbSttyfi; Semetut (A.). 

tan Bv tro (Bwatre A.) » ; loams ; 

faxtwtu. 
tan Bv stok ; tcvmm. 
tEve * ; eua, virago. 
an Evylla ; vM aeknes. 
Even ; eouus, co-, eqvaUs, sguaWw, 

par, eomjWi parili*. 
to be Evyfi ; eqaipoUere, vpiivalens. 
tEvyn agayn ; t contra. 
tto make Evyfi * ; amgire, dttvie- 

rare, equ&re, con-, ex-, pari/kare. 
an Evyn-hede ; equtJitai, equanimi- 

tas, eqmpoIUncia, equaleneia, pa- 

rilitas. 
tEvyii of voce ; egiMwocua, t/mom- 



' The origin of this word is doubtful. Ducanga considers it to have the Mine root u 
join, cue, front L»t. lonnium, implying though tfulneas, anxiety. Hickes (Dissert. Epist. 
p. 8) derives it from Mcsso-Gothic mntd, truth, M meaning a pie* based on truth ; see 
Ihicangn, a. w. Ionian anil rufuiit. The words owopwi, «wijn( in Early Eng. were used 
as signifying an excuse or impediment of any kind ; thus in Cursor Mundi, E. E. Text 
Boc. ed. Morris, p. 139, 1. 1166, 'That ahem! thing is withonten assoyas.' 
' Enonla, excusatio oausarin, ejuratio vadimonii propter impedimentum : tmplc&rmmt dt 
se presenter ; txeutt demit par un plaidtvr qui ne peat comparative.' Ducange. Jaiuieeon 
gives ■ Easonyie. An excuse offered for non-appearance in a oourt of law. ■ Sutrnfier. One 
who legally offers an excuse for the absence of another.' 0. Fr. raoigne. ' Ther avayleth 
non exoyns ne excuaacdoun.' Chaucer, Penont't Tale, p. 171. See also Grower, Conf. 

' This cannot but be a corruption of hsterodiiui — tripinXirot, which exactly oomwpundu 
in meaning with the Latin aiverniclinium. Cf. Sate of Angollis hereafter, which is 
rendered by dmdimue, ' nomsn etlrroglitum ' — hettroclitum, on account of its plural bring 
dindima. Duoange gives * Helerociitvm. Divereiclinium : lieu tri plut : euri chemim M 
rtuninent. Dirtrtidinium. Locus ubi diverse) viss conjunguntur : eamfour.' See also 
Qateeobadylle, below. 

* This word is inserted again in the MS. after Euexlastyng'e. 

' This is illustrated by a passage in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, 1L 631, 634, where 
we are told that when Era was brought to Adam, 
* Virago gaf he hir to nam ; 
par for bight soo virago, Ffor maked o J>e man was seo.' 

And similarly Lyndeeay in his Afonarche says — 

' And Virago be callit hir than, Qubilk Eua efterwart wes aamyt.' 

Qubilk is, Interpreit, maid of man ; E. E.T.Soc od. Hall. i86j,lik. i.l. 773. 
So also in the Chester Plays, p. 2 J — 

' Therefore ahee shall be called. I wisse Viraaoo. nothing amisse, 

For out of man tacken shoe ia, And to man ahee shall draw.' 

Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary of Health, p. 141, say-, 'when a woman was made of God 

she was named Virago because she dyd come of a man.' 'Virago. A woman of stout and 

manly carriage.' Cooper. 

' ' Congio. To waxen evvn.' Medulla. 

D,g,t,rod by Google 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUU. 



*Evyn«lde8 ' ; coetaneaa, census, oo- 
UctaneuB, .eguewns. 

fEuenly ; JSque, equaliter, equanimi- 
ty (A.). 

tto wai Kuen; vesjyerare, adues- 
perare (A.). 

■JEuen Bang 3 ; vesper?., pidsantar 
vesperi, psalmi qui eantantur 
(A.). 

tthe Euenetern; vesperus, vesper & 
vespengo, et idera planeta cticitur 
vemus (A,). 

tb e Euan tyde ; Crepusevhtm, ves- 
perivm, vespera, vesper; vet- 
peittnuB, vesperta dea noci'is 

<*■>• 

Kusrlastynge ; eternm, as cetera; vbi 

a-laetynge. 
Euyrmare ; jnperpetui 

& cetera; vbi Alway (A.). 
tEvury (Evoure A.)*; ebur; 

TWOS. 



aii Example ; exemphtm, exemplar, 
esxmplum est dictum vel Return 
alicuiua autentice persons mutaei- 
oae (lignum, red exemplar est ad 
cut us similitudinetn ad fit simile, 
jdea, parabola, paxadiogma. 

to yif Exampille; exempliftcare, ecan- 
dalixare. 

to Xxamyn ; examinare, eriban, ven- 
ttilare *, -tor. 



tan Exemplar ; 
n«n(A.). 



119 

mplar, Zxempla- 



excusacto. 

disculpare. 

Exousyd ; excusatas. 

'tan Execution ; execucio. 

tto Exeoute ; exequi. 

an Executor ; executor, -trix. 

to Exile ; relegare, proscribere, d 
cetera ; vbi to outelawe. 

an Exile ; exilium, acuouia. 

tto Expende ; ditpensare, ditpendere, 
disponere, ex-, expendere. 

tan Expense ; inpensa, expeusa vel 
expense. 

fto Expo[w]nd* ; commentari, com- 
minisci, aperire, discutere, dw- 
eerere, edisserere, ediseertare, ex- 
ctitore, explamare, exponere, inter- 
pretari. 

an Expowfnjdynge ; commentum, 
edicio, exposicio, jnlerprclacio ; 
intei ■pretabilis. 

an Expownder ; expositor, inter- 
pret. 

distoreio ex iniuria, 



an Extorcioner ; exactor, & cetera de 
verbis prediotis. 



1 * Coetaneiu. Of evjn age.' Medulla. 

' And rei ww Crist sob Godess wiU All wibb hies Faderr tfamald 

A)) inn hin Faderr herrte. Inn eche GodcuundneBse.' 

Orraulum, 11. 18603-6. 
'Earat tut wakenede of him Ja jet Jm he was in henone, for neh wiC him entnhaLd.' ffali 
Mddenhad, p. 41. Wyolif in his version of Galatians 1. 14 has, ' And I profitide In Jurjn 
aboue nianymyn euaie reldit [euene tldrii P. coataneos, Vulg.] In my kyn,' and in I Peter 
t. I, 'Tberfore I, cuau tldrt, [conteoior] biseche the eldre men that ben in sow, Sec.' 
Bee also Daniel i. IO. 

1 ' Vtipero. To evyn. Vesptre at tcntpiu circa horam nonam ef kortm pulsandi.' 
Medulla. In the Myroure ofour Lady, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Blunt, p. I», Vcipert, tt mane 
et mtridU narrabo tt anwnnciaho is rendered ' by the morow, at prynie tyrae, & at none, 
and at euensongfl tyme, Ao." 

* In Sir John Fastolfi Bottrt, 1 459, were 'iij kneyvea in a schethe, haftys of tarry, 
withe najljB gilt.' Parton Letters, i. 488. 

• MS. dentition. 



1 by Google 



CATEOLICON ANGLICU1T. 



C&pitulum d m F. 



a faoe ; fades, vtiltae. 
+ Faayugia of loWa ' (A.). 
A Faeon 1 ; /ofco (A.). 
+ Faoitt ; faciacia (A.). 
X 1 Fade ; t>6i to welowe. 
lader; genitor. 

k Fader ; ;iat«r, jatercuJus, jwren*, 

genitor, propagator, abba gretse, 

abia ; peternalis, patrenuB, patri- 

us, patruelie, par Jicipia. 

to Fadyr; genitare (A.). 

a Faderles ehylde; pupillrm, orphan- 

ua, ortws. 
ta Fadlrlea ahilde hotw ; orphano- 

trophium, 
a Fader alaer ; patricida. 
*toFage*; Aduiari, Aseentari, As- 
eeneiare, Astentiri, blandiri, de-, 
blandijieare, delinere, palpare. 
a Fager ; Adulator, blanditor, blan- 

dieeUue, btaadas, palpo. 
ta Fagynge ; blandicia, btandicella, 
blandiciex, adviacio, adulatuB, 
hlandimentum, ddimao, deliinen- 
(ttm (d«/intmentum A.), oleum, 
w< in psalrno : otaii awiern 



inptnjuei, 



Fagynge ; Mewtdua, SEaTiaWufl, fiian- 

a Fagott ; /auriculas (mattiohts A.), 
£ cetera ; vbi A byrden. 

Fay iih ; tr&t mery. 

Fare; pvicher, decoruB, tpeeiosm, 
apeeialie, formnsuB, beUxxB, venus- 
tua, aprwus, deleclabilie ; oernis : 
*JAd celt decora nos perdue, ver- 

ga decora. 
Conspicun B , conspieabunduB ,blan- 
dus, decueatus, eligatu, politim, 
ornatue, vultuosas. 

Fayrly * ; ornate, venuste, formate, 
$ cetera. 

+to make Fare ; colore, companere, 
ornare, ad-, ex-, comare, venue- 
tare, con-, de-, deousare, redimere, 
deeorare, eteVare. 

a Faymea; pulcriludo, deeutaew, 
deeor, euprepia, forma, specif, 



Fayre of apeche ; effabUU, eloquent, 

faeundue, leptdua. 
a Fayer ; nundine, feria. 



1 Hall! well given ' Patting*. Any Imaging fibres of roots of plants, &c.,' and Jamieson 
' Faitim. The atringy parts of cloth, resembling (be lint (re. caddi*) applied to a wound. 
Platings. Roxburgh.' ' Coma, feax.* Glow. MS.Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 'Hia/mand 
berde was fadit quhare he stude.' Gawin Donglaa, Eiieadot, Bit. ii. p. 48, 1. 13. A. 8. feax. 

0. lad. fax, hair. * See Pawoon. 

* 'To fage. Aditlari, fingtre.' Mnnip. Vocab. ' pi> pat moit fagen and pleaen )>ee 
soonest goon awe; and deysceucn bee.' XII Chapitrea of Richard, Herein it* do Ham- 
pool, Camb. Cniv. Liur. MS. Ff. v. 30, leaf 144- Wyclif has in Judges sir, 15, 'And 
whanne the eeuenthe day was nyj, thei seiden to the wijf of Sampson. Faage to thi man, and 
meue hym, that he aliewe to thee what bitokeneth the problems ;' where Purvey'a version 
ia, " Glow thin hosebonde.' So again Wyclif says * It is minora of ypoeritis and of sophists 
to fage and to speke plesantli to men but for yvel entent.' Wkn. ed. Arnold, 1. 44. 

* The referenoe ia to Psalms cxli. 5. The word oil in the aenae of flattery occur*, ao 
tarsal know, only in the phrase 'tobere up ' or 'hold up oil :' thus in RieAardthe Reticle*. 
iii. 1 86, we have ' for braggynge and for boetynge, and beringt vppon oillet,' and in (lower, 
iii. ija, where the false prophets tell Ahab to go and prosper — 

' Anone they were of hia aocorde To brrt up oilt, and alle tbo 

Prophetes false mony mo Affermen that, which he hath told.' 

See slBoibid. p. 159, and Trevisa's Higden, iii. 447: 'Aliaaundre gan to boate and make 
him self more worby pan his fader, and a greet deel of hem bat were at pe feste hitde up 
be kynges oyl' [magna cortmvanlium parte attentientt] Compare the modern phrase ' to 
butter a person up, and Psalms It. 11, and Proverbs v. 3. See tfntet cfc Qiitria. 6tb, Ser. 

1. 103. ' MS. rarrly. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICt'M. 



121 



a Fayre speche ; effahilitas, elo- 

quencia, ftcundia, Upos, Iqtor; 

mmu: 
%Rvre fago lejxrres, in verbis 
quero lepores ; 
Nam fcpus est animal, lepor est 
facwidia fandi. 
tto bere fro Fayen ; denundinare. 
a Faythe ; fides. 
a Faythe breker ; fidefragm. 
Faythfully ; fiduaaliter. 
to Falde ; plicare, in-, com-, plectere, 

voluere, con-, rugare. 
To vnfiUde ; explicate, extenders, 

deuoluere, 4' cetera ; vbi to Bhewe. 
a Falde ; caula, ouile. 
A Falde of clothe ; plica (A.). 
*a Faldyng* ' ; A nvphibalas. 
a Faldynge; plicaao, jkccio, conwi- 

Iwao, 4( cetera de verbis. 
tan vn Foldynge ; explicit), deuoludo, 

$ cetera, 
fa Fayle ; defectus, defeceio. 
to Fayle; deficere, fatiscere. 
Falghe * (Falowe A.) ; terra taeion- 

alia, seminalis, iiouale, nowalis. 
to Falowe (A.), 
a Fall* ; iajwuti, cams. 
*pe Falland 3-iuylle ' ; epilenda, eo- 



mtctus vel comicialis, »w>r6ns co- 
ducMB, noxa, gerenoxa, epilensis ; 

cpifenftcua qui patitur iliam in- 
firmitatmn. 
o FaILt ; cadere, coneidere, oe-, de-, 
ruert, tor-, lain, pvocidere, ruin- 

^Oecido dura labor, occido dum 



tto Falle be-twna (to Faylle be- 
tweyne A.); intercede™ eorvm 

tto Falle In ; ineidere, Wrvere, in- 

tlyke to Falls ; ruinome, Vt, domaa 

est Tuinoxa, 

tFallynge ; caduom, cadabundae, 
cadew, deciduus, occidwa*. 

ta Fallynge ; ruina. 

False ; falsut, Jatlax, mendax, fat- 
tidicus, falvarius, deteptorius, 
dolosMS, svbdolMS,iedieioa\xt,fravr- 
duUutus, callidus, versuiae, a»- 
fulus, verripellis, infidvx, per-, 
altriplex, pellax, omnia gen&rjt, 
in verbis est malefidm, vafer, 
pseudolvB, pteudo. 

ta False Accuser* ; calumpniator, 



' Amongst the commoditie* of Ireland mentioned id the Libel of English Policy, Wright'* 
Political Poems, ii. 1 86, we find — 'Irish wolleu, lyoyn cloth, faldynge.'' 
Trsviaa in hia trans, of Higden saya of the Irish that they wear ' blak faldynga inatede of 
mantels soil of clokee (vice paUiamm phaXamgit nforts urilur].' Vol. i. p. 353. ' Also I 
gyff to Alice Legh my doghtor my chamlett kjrtill and my wolated kyrtill, my beet typett, 
my faldyng. 4c.' Will of Margaret Starkey, 1516, Chetham Soo. vol. xxxiii. p. 13. Fila- 
herbert in his Bakt of Husbandry, 1534, has ' washe your ahepe there- with, with a sponge 
or a pece of an olds mantell, or ol faldynge. or suche a aofte doth or troll,* fo. E b . 

' ■ Faugh- land, fallow land.' Krnnett, MS. Lane. 1033. See also Thoreeby's Letter to 
Bay, E. D. 800. In Rattlak, ed. Skeat, 1509, Godard, whan sentenced to death, is bound 
and drawn ' un-to >e galwee, 

Nouth bi Jjo gate, but ouor \e falvm ' 

' In the account of the death of Herod given in the Curtor Af until, p. 678, 1. 11831, we 
are told that 'fe falland rod he had,' where the Cotton and Gottlngen HSS. read ' be 
ntlland gute.' ' Pallinde cud ich cleopte licomee sicnease.' Aiicren Ritcle, p. 176. ' Apo- 

ejlia," the falling evil.' R. Percy uall, Spanish Diot. IJ9I. • Epilaicia. The fallyng evyl.' 
edulla. See Andrew BooraVu ' dyete for them the wbiche haue any of the kyndee of 
the fallyng tycketMM,' in his ' Dyetary,' ad. Furnivall, p. 294. The same author says (ibid. 
p. 117) tbat 'the foule euyll, whycfae is tbe fallyng tyckena* ia the common oath of 
Scotchmen. Harrison, Dueript. of Eng. ii. 13. says that quail 'onelie with man are 
aubjact to the falling tickena.' 'The falling ill. Comitialii morbus, morbut cadimu,' 
Withala. ' Epilepwia, vd oaditca, vtl larvatio, eel eommitialit, bnec-cofiu, fylla-aeoc.' Alfric's 
Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 19. 

Digitized by Google 



122 

a Falsed (FaJahedo A.); fahilas, 
frau»wrUfit,fraudulencia, dolus, 
doloritas,fucuB,fallacia, deeepcio, 
alius, meander, brica, prestiyium, 
tiBrkm, pellacia, pellie'w, wer- 

+a False sayw ; falsidicas. 

to do Falsely ; falsi/ieare, falsare, 

f altera, falsitare. 
Falsely ; fraudulenter, dolose, decep- 
tuose, <£ cetera. 
. tto Fame * ; famare. 
a Fame ; fama (nomm A.). 
Fiuno*; spuma ; spumosus (A.). 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUM. 



tFamus ; famovux. 

'ulkn'; capwterium, po^a, vonnus, 

tto Fan ; ventulare. 

tto Famde (Faynde A.)'; eonari, 

niti, cod-, & cetera ; ubi to be 

abowtewaide. 
"a Fayne of a sohlpe * ; cheruehus, 

(J- cetera ; vhi A weder coke. 
*a Fanon ' ; fanvla, manipidus. 
a Fantasy ; fantasia, fanlasma, 

fasma, lemur, falmos once ; 

fantastieus. 
A Funtum ' ; fantasma (A.). 



1 ' Famo. To ffamyn.' Medulla. The compound verb to defame is now used. ' Fama. 
The noyse or brute of a thynge.* Cooper. In the Complaint of the Ploughman, pr- in 
Wright a Political Pooma, i. 313. we are tuld. that 

' If a man be falsely famed. Than woll the offioen be agramed, 

And wol make purgacioun, And aesigne him fro tounu to toune.' 

* F»be and fekylle was that wyghte That lady tor to /am*.' Sir Tryamoure, 10. 
And bo alio, ' Help me this tyde, Ageyn this pepyl that madoth/aBM.' Gov. My at. p. 139. 
See aleo Squyr of Lowe De^re, 1.391. ' Dtfamo. To mlaloee.' Medulla. 

* A. S. /dm, Ger. /aim, (bam, froth. 

' ' CtiDMertam. A Sane. VentUnbrum. A wyndyl or a flan.' Medulla A. S. /ann. 
' Ventilo. To wyndyn or eperslyn.' Medulla. Sea alao to Wyndowe, below, 

' Hampole tells ua that devils mirround a dying man and 

'pal sal/uno^at hi* last cndyng Hyui in-to wanhope for tobryug.' 

A. S./andian. Pricks of Conscience, 21)8. 

* • CAemcAiu. Atop off amastoraVeyno.' Medulla. In tho Komanceof Sir Eglauiour, 
*d. Haiti woll, 1 191, where a (hip forms part of a ooat of amis, we read— 

'Hyi maete ofaylvyr and of golde, And of redd golde wai Iivb/otk, 

The divide wu but of oon nyght old*, Hyi gabulle and hya ropya evereohone 

And evyr in poynte to dvo : Was portrayed verely.' 

1 Upon hia firit heed, in hit helmet crest, There ■lode a/uns of the dike to fine.' 

Hawee, Panetyme of Pleasure, xxiiii. S. 
* CJitrucfou. The fane of the mast or of a vayle (I aayle), quia leaundum venCum movetitr.' 
OrtuB Vocab. ' Fane of a stepla, tursoof, mnitrt.: Palsgrave. 

* ' if 66. Wintertoune .... one old vestment, one Maya, one corporaie, one fawnd 
.... Wrought in the lale of Aiholme .... one amis, one albs, a dote, a belt, a ffauntll, 
a corporal. Lincolnshire Ch. Goods, pp. 164, 169. ' Manipuitt* ; quftiam vati$ most- 
dotalu.' Medulla- In Myrc'a Initructiona for Pariah Priests, p. go, 1. 191 7, we read 

'5»f pi wonte stole or fcrnoan, PaSH forth wythowten tume.' 

When pou art in be canoun, 
See also the Lay Folks Mam-Book, pp. 167-8, where it is spelt phanon, In the FardU of 
Parians, 1555, pt. ii. ch. viii. iiga. Lii. tha author writing of the Indiana aaya, that ' for 
thei sette muche by boautiu, thai rary aboute with them pkanellti to defends them from 
the aonne,' where the meaning •earns to be a ' kerchief.' See Duoange a T, Fano. Francis 
Morlay in hii Will dated 1540, bequeathed 'to the reparation of and annournenanient of 
the (j were of Saynt Katryno in Mellyng chorche rj* viij d , with a veatmant of blakka 
chamlett, alba, stole, and fanneli therto belongyng.' Eichimmdthirc Wills, etc. Suttees 



T ■ Worliaacne lichee. how-«w» >»i come, 
Wyclif renders Paalma oiviii. 37 by ' torn 



I hald noghtellea but filth and fantome.' 

Hampole, Pricka of Conscience, 1197. 
'a eghen bat bai famlome [vanitatexi] no ae ' 



IbyGOOg 



-a. 



CATHOLICOX ANGLICUat. 



aFardolle'; involuerum. 

fa Faratikylle' ' ; lentieula, lentigo, 
neuut, nesia. 

■\ Pamtykylde ; lentiginosua. 

to Faroe * ; fardre, in-, re-, eon-, 
tuf-, dif-, conttipan t replere, far- 
tare, re-, con-, farcinare, re-, dif- 
fartare, de-. 

a Farsynge; farcimen, farcimentum. 

a Farte ; buuibum, buaiba, pedicJo, 
trtdia. 

to Farte ; pedere, eon-, turpiier ton- 
art, ojtpedere, id est contra pedere. 

to Fare wele ; valere, vale, valete. 

to Faate ; inunare, abstinent, 

a Paste; tet'unium, abstineacia. 

Faate; jtrmm, A cetera; vbi sokyr. 



123 



firmitat, tectailat, con- 

staneia, etabiiilat. 
*Fastyngange(Faatyiigga7ng A.)'; 

camipriuua. 
*a Fatte * ; cupa, cupula, cuua, 

etttftdo. 
ia Fattmakar ; cupariut. 
Fatte; pinguis, aruinonn, ouwub, 

erawus, crassatw, craesuJentuM, 

comub, taginatus. 
tto make Fatte ; crassare, con-, de-, 

id est valde craeeare, inp[i]nt/u- 

are, inpinguere, ineteare, lardare, 

taginare. 
tto be Fatte ; eraetere,, crucere, cree- 

eari, pinguetem, t'n-, gliecere, 

pingvere, in-, pinguijieri. 



on the ma, 'madden him for to be i. fantum.' 'Forsof-e it is but fanttmc j>»t }o fore-tolle.' 
William of Paterae, 1315- See also Gower, iii. 171. ' Pantatma, a ghost, 1 hag, a robin 
goodfellow, a hobgoblin, a sprite, a iade, the riding hagge or mare.' Florin. 

1 'A fardell, or packe that a man beareth with him in the way, stuffe or carriage, tareina. 
A little fagot, ortardell, fatcicidut.' Baret. ' A fardel. Sarcina.' Manip. Yocab. 'Who 
would fardtU bear I ' Hamlet iii. 1, Low Lat. farddlue. 

' Id the Thornton MS. leaf J85, ia a reoeipt ' to do awaye ferntikillet.' Chaucer in 
the Knighte'i Tale, 1311, la describing 'the grate Emetreus, the Kynge of Ynde,' says 
there were 'A fewe/raines in his face y-sprent, 

Betwixen yelwe and blako somdel y-ment.' 
• FamatidcUt, freckles.' Tour to the Cavos, E. Dial. Soc 0. Icel. JreJma, A. S. /ram. 
' Lentigo, Plin. A specks or pimple, radde or wanne, appearyng in the face or other pari* 
Cooper. ' A'miu : matsula que nateitur, Anglire, a wrote . Lentieala. A firakyn. Lenti- 
gineeae. Ffrakcuy or opotty.' Medulla. Turner in hie Herbal, 1551, p- 169, lay*: 'Bocket 

healeth al the fautea in the face layd to with hony, and it taketh away freLiaa or 

fayratiklet with Tinegre." See alio JTorntykyllu, below. 

« 'Tof ' ' - ■ ■'- 



'inegre. 
'To farce, to itulfa or porre in, differdo.' Baret. 
'Of alls f>o thyngee pou make/arsure, And /am fro skyn, and perboyle hit wale.' 

JAb/r Cure Coeorum, ed. Morris, p. 16. 
* The form Faitt/ngoTvj occurs several times in the Paston Letters, thus — ' As for the 
obligaoyon that ye shuld hare of the parson of CrsssTngham, he teth he cam never at 
Creseyngham ayth ha spake with you, and that he be-hesto it you not till Faityngong.' i. 
104, ed. Gairdner. See also i, 110, 378, ii. 70, S3 and 311. ' Thomas Gremeaton wiff. . . 
hath occupied aeene ester xix. jere, unto fattyngony, the n yere of the king.' Howard 
Household Books, 1481-90, p. 117. ' Vpoun the iii day thairof, being faetrineevin, at 
turn houris efter none, Georee lord Seytonn come to the autell of Edinburgh.' Diurnal 
of Ooourrenta, 1513-1575, Bannatyne Club, 183.1, p. 159. 

' And on the Fattryitgi-acyn rycht To the castell thai tuk thair way.' 

In the beginning of the nycht, Barbour's Bruce, Bk. 1. I. 371. 

See also the Ordiuancos of the ' Gild of St. James, Leone,' pr. in Mr. Toulmin Smith's 
Engliih GUdi, p. 69, where it is appointed that four general meetings era to be held in 
each year, the third of which is fixed for 'ye Sounodsy next after F/iityngonyr..' Langley 
mentions Fastingham -Tuesday. * Patentee* or even, Shrove Tuesday. Bay's Glossary. 
. 1—^ The Sunday before Fastgong. Quinqaagaima, The Sunday on Faetyngong. 



' 'A fat or a vat OroUa? Manip. Vocab. ' Capo. A cuppe or a fiat.' Medulla. ' A fat. 
Fas.' Withsls. ' Fatte, a veasalL quemte. Fatte, to dye in, eitwer a lamdre.' Palsgrave. 
■ Whanne thou baste fyllyd up thy lede, here hit orere into a fait, and lett hit atsad ij. 

" oqTc 



jyt^OOglt 



124 



CATHOLICON AHGLICUM. 



ft Fftttnes; aruina, aruinida, crasti- 
tat, crattitudo, crasxicies, tagina, 
tagimda, •pinguedo. 

a Fftwoon ' ; herodius, faUn. 

ft Falconer; faleonariit*. 

to Fauer; favere, Aqutetcere, Aspi- 
rate. 

ta Fauerer ; favtor, duplicarius, qui 
fauet vtrigua parti. 

+Faiierabylle, or Saierynge ; fauene, 
fautorian. ' 

a Fauour ; faiwr, aura, gratia. 

fa Pawns ; hinnuluB. 

fa Fftwohoii 1 ; rumr>/i«a, framta, 
apata, ipatida. 

tFawthiatelle * ; labrum veneris. 

Febylle; imbecillns ; pW wayke. 

to make Febyll* (to Febrile A.) ; 
Attenuare, debilitare, infirmare, 
diluere, effeminare, mteretare, eui- 
rare t $- cetera; «bt to make wayke. 



a Febyllnea ; debilitas, inbeeillitaf, 

4' cetera ; ebt wayknes, 
Febylly ; debeliler, intbectfliter, $ 

cetera. 
Fedd ; paitaa, cibatus. 
to Fade (Feyde A.) ; eibare, curare, 
paicere,ds-; versus: 

•f Aec tria eirjnat euro, mediar, 
volo, patoo. 
a Fedyr ; pmna, phtma, plunuUa. 
+to Fedyr ; pennare, plumare. 
fto vn Fedyr; expennare, explumare. 
ta Fedyr bed; fultrura, plumule, 

lectv.fi plujiialis. 
tFedyrles or wttA owtyE fedora; 

tto be Fedyrde ; plumere. 

f Federid or fuUe of fedyra ; plumo- 

nu. 
a Fee * ; feodum. 
to Fee (Feeffe A.)*; feoffaro. 
a Fefment; ftoffamsntum. 



,' Porkington MS. In Wright'* Curoli and Songs, Percy Soc. p. 87. ' Apon that 



' Quyll fete lumqmt/M, poa be fyr bete.' Allit. Poems, B. 6)7. 
' 1 sclial fete yon tfatie Jour fette for to waoche f ibid. 801. 
' Ili bereb a wel precious trosor ine ■ wel fyebble net.' Ayenbite of Inttyt, p. 131. See 
also St. Marharete, p. IS, St. Juliana, p. 31, Ac. 

1 ' Herodiu*. A gerfalcon.' Medulla. • Hrrodim. Ardeola : kiron.' Ducange. The 
Medulla farther describes it tin s bird ' out vincil aqtiilam.' 

■Made the ffawcon to ffloter ami fflumhe ffor anger.' Wright'* Political Poemi, i.389. 
■Thus foulyd this fauJtyn on ffyldia abouite.' Ibid. i. 388. 

* • Falchon, a wood knife or sword.' Buret. ' lite tpala. A' fawchon." Wright's Vocab. 
p. 195. ' Gye hath hym a stroke raghte With hjs fawrhon at a dreghte. 

MS. Cantab. Ff . ii. 38, leaf 157. 
' According to Lyte, Dodoeni, p. 513, this is the 'Card thietel or Teasel ' {Dipiaeu* 
fullonum), which he says ii Balled ' in Lstine Dipiacum and Labrum Ventrit' and in 
Engliahe Fullers Towel, Curds ThieteU, and Tenue bath or Bason.* He adds that the 
root ' boyled in wine and afterwards pounds untill it come to the substance or thickness* 
of an oynlment, healeth the chappss, riftes, and fistulas of the fundament. But to preaarne 
this oyntment, ye must keeue it in a boie of copper. The etuall wormee that are founds 
within the knoppee or headee of Teassllee, do ours and hsale the Quartayne ague, to bu 
worne or tyed about the oecke or arme.' FaiethiitdU would be Pah ^itttl (coloured 
thistle) in A . Saxon, but the word doe* not appear in Bos worth. 

* Sea Ducange, t.v. Ftudttm. 

* ' Fiofment signifies cUmalionem ftadi. any gift or grant of any honours, castles, manors, 
messuages, lands, or other corporeal or immoveable things of like nature, to another in fee ; 
that is, to him and his heirs for ever.' Blount's Law Dictionary. 

' Thanne Symonye and Cyuile atonden forth bothe, 
Andrafoldeth jie/e/rsunt, |»t Tals hath yruaksd.' P. Plowman, B.ti, 71. 
■Fanal with bu fikel tpeche fegctk M this chartre Tobeprynceein pryde,&c.' Ibid. I. 78. 
' In case of this iij° manor ben tho that ben ftffid in others msnoys londia.' Peoock's Ro- 
preseor, ed. Babington, p. 398. ' Whanne the said fefferi and executourii eipresaeli or 
priueli arauuten and eonssnten as bi couenant. Ac' Ibid. p. log. 

google 



CATHOLICON 4NQLICCM. 



125 



to Peghta ; pugnare, $f cetera ; vtri 
to fyghte. 

ta Feohoiixo ' ; boetar, -one, medio 
produeto. 

to Feyne ; commentary, comminiaci, 
eonfingere, fingers, dif-, dissimi- 
lar e set fingers as nsscire, /riniutare 
eiit cum quisnon vuil faeere qw>d 
facil. 

i'eyned ; fictttB,Jicticius. 

a Feynere; commeateior,JKtor, aimu- 

a Feynynge ; foccio, ficcio, figmsn- 
tum, jtgmeu, commeotvm. 

Peynynge ; ji'icticiosw, facciosui. 

a Felay (Fnlowo A.) ' ; censor* tn 
premio, comes in via, sodaXie in 
measa, eollega in officio, sodas 
t'n {adore ve£ poctus tn periculo, 
complex, sodas in malo; ver- 

Hff« contort, sociasgae, comes, 
eollega, sodalis. 
Dal sort coasortem, comitem 
via, rnema sodalem, 



Mietio collegam, sociwa labor 

ejficit idem. 
Est complex ', eodus-hic oonua, 
ille mains. 
a Felde; campus, Agellui, Agar, if 
cetera ; vertua : 
II Campus, AgeJUsa, Agar, rue, 
ortUS if ortuluB, Aruum. 
Aruum, campus, Ager, roe tie 

diuertificantur : 
MesribuB est Aruum tectum cum 
Jlore vet herba, 
Dtaa seritur sit Ager, if semen 

conditar illo ; 
Campus dicatur cum fruetibuB 

expoliatur. 
InctUtum rtu est veluti sunt 
pascua situs. 
tcrritorium ; frugifer, Arualis, 
campestar, ruralis. 
a Pnlefaro (Feldfare) A.) * ; ruriacue, 

competitor. 
fto Peele"; Absconders, <j- cetera; 

»bt to hyde. 
to Fele * ; stntire, pre-, re-. 



1 A. S. feok, O.IoeI./>, cmttle. ' Bottar. An oim stall.' Medulla. 'Gaf bym landa 
■ad aghte and fe' Generis A Exodus, 783. See alio Oiaitalle, below. 

* 0. Icel felugi. ' With patriarkea and prophets in Paradise tobe/daua.' P. Plowman, 



" thin cokke seith, my fdaw for his loth law, bath loot his ljf, and lieth full lawe." ' 

' MS. eompifxus. 

" William of Paleme, we are told, used to Dome home 
* Ycharged wi|i conyng & hires, Wiji feaauns and ffjdfaret, & ober foulcs greto.' 1. 181. 
■See alio Romania 0/ the Rote, 5510, and the Babees Book, od. Furnlvell, p. 160, I. 3, and 
.Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 17. A.S. feoivfar, feolafnr. 'Feidfara or thrush, 
tardus.' Baret. Chancer, ParlemetU af Faults, 364, mentions 'the thraetil olde, the frosty 
ftldsfart! an epithet which he gives tu the bird from its only appearing in this country 
In the winter. The true fieldfare, tardus pilaris, is, however, a rare visitant in England, 
the name being commonly given to the Missel- thrush, tardus vitcivorut, also known aa 
the falt-thruih. ■ Go, fare wel feldfare.' Somaant of the Bote, 553. ' Sie campester, 
feldfare.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. 'Sic rurtuew, a feldfare; hce eampetter, a feldfare; 
ibid. p. in. 

* The author of the Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, 14th cent., telli ui that 

• Hu [Christ's] godhod in flels was fetid The fend, that lelid our fadir Adam.' 
Ala hok in bait, quare thorw he telid Ed. Small, p. 1 2, 1. 16. 

In the account of his dream in Morte Arthur* Arthur says — 

■ Thurgh that foreste I fiede, than flourea were heghe, 
For In fele mo for ferde of tha fbule thynge;.' ed. Brock, 3136. 
'To/enI, to hide' Kersey. ■ To fealo, velar*, absconder/.' Man i p. Vocab. A.S. /solan, 
O. leal, feta .- cf. Lat. vtlare. 

* To feel originally meant to perceive by the senses, not necessarily that of touch. Thus 
Caxtou says, ' Whan be [the panthere] awaketh, he gyueth oute of his month so iwete a 



126 



CATHOLICON ANGLICCM. 



Feylabylle ; eentibilie i.e. qui until 
if quod smHtur(A.). 

a P'olieehlppe " ; consorcium, socie- 
tal, tj- cetera; vbt a company. 

tto FeliBchlppe ; sociare, As-, eon-, 
mantaro. 

a Fsllo for myw * ; muicijnda, de- 
cipula. 

tA Fella * ; A mowntane, A hylle, 
Alle is one, Alpie, if cetera ; vbt 
Montane (A.). 

to Felle ; incidere, tueeidere. 

a Fellar ; ntccitsor. 

•Foils' j Acer, AeerbuB, aiper, atrox, 
austeraa, ausUris, barbarua, bar- 
baricas, besttVM, bestiariua, crudas, 
crudeiit, dirus, efferns, feraiis, 
ferox, ftiraa, inmanii, tmmttis, 
tmptuB, improbw, indomitua, iu- 
humanoe, iniqum, moUttua, pro- 



(crwua, rigldm, semis, seuerua, 
trux, truculentw, dVannus,(or«ua, 
violenton ; vnde versus : 
%Crudm, crudelis, AtuteroB if 
improbut, Atrox, 
Est ferns, a(que ferox, violen- 

<us, Acerbnn if Acer: 
Impiws, inmitia, lemuque, mo- 

lettyia, iniquus : 
A spur, inhwrnanuBquo tiran- 

t»U8, tint proteruus. 
Toruua if indomitm, hijt iuagi- 

tur atque seuerna, 
Prediet'm dirus loeiabitur, Sf 
trucidentiiB. 
*to be Felle ; barbarizarc, crvdere, 
crudesce.re,ejferare, insanire, inva 
letcarejvrere, seuire,coi\-,dis-,de-. 
to make Felle; fa-are, 
'Felly; Aeritex, Atrociter, erudeliter. 



tavour and smells, that anon the beaten that ft!* it seelie hyin.' Myrrour of the World*, 

Sb.lL ch. ri. p. 7 j. See also Gata Bomanonan, p. 313. In tho Early Eng. AMUratite 
'oemt, ed. Morris, B. 10;, our lord is represented as anying— 
■ Ccrte? Jiy Be ilk renkej >at me reiinyei) liabbs 
& denounced mo, no)t now it J>is tyme, Schul neuersitte in my sals my soperto felt.' 

' We mis oomenly in English that we feel a nun's mind when we understand his entent 
or meaning and contrariwise when the same Is to us very darks and hard to be perceived 
we do comenly say "I cannot feel his mind," or "I have no manor feeling in the matter." ' 
Udall, Trans, of Apophthegm** of Erasmus, ed. 1878, p. 118. 

' 'Felaachepe* occurs frequently in the Partou. Letters both in the ordinary meaning 
of company, eompanimuhxp. and also in the sense of a hody of men ; thus in vol. i. p. 83, 
ws find both meanings in the same paragraph, ' Furry felle in ftlttschepe with Willyum 
Hnsard at Queries, and told him. Sec. .... And Marioth and hii ftlatehep had mocha 
grette langage, 4c." Again, p. 1S0, we read, 'Hsrwasansvyllrew]yd/cIaiMafa$> yesterday 
at the echere, and ferd ryth ibwle with the Undyr Scheryfe, &o. r Chaucer, Tale of 
Melibeas baa — ' make no ftlarehip* with thine otde enemy as.' See also Pricks of Con- 
science, 4400. ' She said, " Ye go ofts sit lies in diusrse feli&ippe ; happely ye myght 
leae the Rynge, and it were grete pits to less such a precious lewell. therfure, my good 
sir, take me the Ryng. and I shall kepe it as inj lyf." ' (lata Romanorum, p. 183, 
' Antenor .... fleenge with his felowe ichippe [cam tuit profvgvt].' Higden, Harl. MS. 
trans. Rolls Series, vol. i. p. 173. See also Am «rs a lUvle, p. 160, and Sir .Ferumoras, I.5513. 
' ' Paeleala i. e. muieipula. A moutfalls. Decipula. A treppe or s pyt&lle.' Medulla. 
A. S. mm-ftaUe. See also Mowsefelle, below. Muicipula is glossed by ' a muste-stocke ' 
by J. de Garlands, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 131, and by ratwre, that Is rattirt, by 
Hnnkham, 

' In the Anturt nf Arthur, ed. Roll son (Caind on Society), i. 8, we find Arthur described 
as bunting ' by fennesonas, by frythy 1 and fella ; ' and in the Morte Arthur*, 1489 — 

'Thow sails fbonde to taeftUt, and tbrrayo the mountes.' 
See also Sir Vegrerant, ed. UalliwelL 1149. ' Fellish, moHtawu' Manip. Voesb. O. 
Icol. fiall, A.S./ei. 

* "'J'her nyi, I wis, no serpent so cruel. As womman is, whan scho hathcaugbt anire.' 
When men tredeonhis tail, ne half so/si, Ohauoer, Sompnour's Tale, 1001. 

■The/eUiestfolke Been last brought into the charch.' 

That ever Antlcrist found, Jaoke Upland, in Wright's Political Poems, li. 1 7. 

1 Fdlick* ylau)te, and Inggid Bull ylle.' Ibid. i. 389. 



Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



*a Fellmee; Atrocitas, Actr-bilas, 
A tperitas, A crilai, Autleritat,bar- 
baritcu, erudelitat, cruditas, rigor, 
teuicia, seuiciet. 

B, Felony ; /acinus, jtagiciwm ; fa- 
etnertwus, jlagiciosikS parficipia, 
felonia, tcelut, aceiestus est setter- 
um eogitotor, seeleratuB qai fac'it 
gcelus, teelerosut qui toeiaa jxiti- 
tur ; § tie alter cogitat, alter agit, 
$ alter fatitUT. 

to Felow lande ; barectare. 

*J>° Felon 1 ; Antrax, carbunctduB. 

to Feme ; fingere, ft cetera ; rbt to 
feyne. 

*Fen«lle of fcmkelle * ; Jmieuiam, 
maratmm (eiw Kitten A.). 



127 

fa Fenlz, -ow (Fenix A.) ; m«dio 

correpto, Auis vniea in Arabia. 
*aFen; palus, $ cetera; votamaraa 

(marrea A.). 
+to be Ferde ; obrigen ; (vhi dred- 

fulle A.). 
+vn Ferde ; vbi hardy (A.), 
ta Feret ' ; furo, furtctm. 
fa Fery man; tit-Tisfretator , rtmex. 
a Ferme * ; firma. 
Form ; _/Ermos, Ratus. 
a Former ; jSrmarius jui da< fir- 
is. Fennerer ; jn/SrmoriM«. 
a Fermory * ; jqfirmarium, jnfirma- 

toriwn, mimcomiwn, calitudin- 

arium. 



' ' Figge* sodden (braced) and laid to, driue awaio hardnease : they aoften swellings 
behind the eares, and othur angrie swellings called Fellcmt or Cattea haires.' Raret. 
'Antrax: carbvnculve lapit, or a ftelon,' Medulla, ' Kilos, fehmtt. aad poctyme*.' MS. 
Alhmol. 41, leaf .17. ' Fiirunclee, afelon, nhitlnw." Cotgrave. 'Her. snliur, a felun bleyn.' 
Wright's Vooab. p. 167. ' Felon, a fore, entraeq.' Palsgrave. ' Cattea heere. otberwiM 
called a felon. Furunenlat.' Huloet. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, If- 64, says: Cresses 

drineth furth angri byte* and other sore* inch as one is called Cattti hare :' and 

Lyte, Dodoena, p. 747, lays that 'the leaves and fruit of miaselto . - . , cure the felont 
or nooghtie sore* which rise about the toppea of toea and finger*.' 

* Compare Hnnde fenkylle. 

" In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Society, ed, 
.Furaivall), p. 45, it waa directed that there should be attached to the Court 'a ferrttter, 
who shal have ij ferrttee and a boy to help him to take conies when be ahal be ao charged 
bi the steward or thrseorer. He shal take for his owns wagea ij 11 a daj ; for Ms boy j* 
ob. ; and for the puture [rood. Etc] of the ferrttee j d ; A one robe yerely in oloth, or a 
marke in mony ; & iiij" riij d by the yere for shoes.' 

* A. S. feorm, what goes to the support of life ; /wormian, to supply with food, entertain. 
' The modern senae of farm arose by degrees. In the first place land* were let on condition 
of supplying the lord with so many nights' entertainment for bii household. Thus the 
Saxon Chron. a.d 775, mentions land let by the abbot of Peterborough, on condition that 
the tenant sbould annually pay £50, and ante niiitei feorme, one night's entertainment. 
This mode of reckoning constantly appears in Domesday Book :— -" Reddet Jirmam trium 
noctium ■ i. e. 100 libr." The inconvenience of payment in kind early made universal the 
aubatitotion of a money payment, which was called Jirma alba . or blanche f emu, from being 
paid in silver or white money instead of victual*. Sometime* the rent was called simply 
firma, and the same name was given to the /arm, or land from whence the rent accrued. 
From A. 8. the word seems to have bean adopted in Ft. /trine, a farm, or anything- held 
in farm, a lease.' Wedgwood, a. v. Farm. See also Liber Custumarum, Glnas. s. v. Firma. 
In the Paaton Letters, iii. 431, in a letter from Margaret Paston to her husband, we have 
the word ferme need in it* two meanings of rent paid, and load rented. She writes — 
' Fleam you to wet that Will. Jeney and Debham came to Caleote .... and tier they 
■pake with Ryeyng and John Smythe, and haakyd hem rente and ferme ....." Sir." 
quod Rysyng, " I tuke thefemt of my master,' Bio.' So in vol. i. p. 181, we find men- 
tioned ' lands at Boyton woche Cheeeman had in hi* ferme for v. mark.' See alao Murte 
Arthure, II. 415, 1005. Caiton, in the Chron. of England, p. j8i, oh. 341, lay*: 'iiij 
knyghtee hadden taken englond to ferme of the kynge.' 

« In William DeDeguiieville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 105, 
We read, ' Heerforo hath Gracediea maad me enfermt. rere. of this place ;' that is superin* 
tendent of the infirmary. See alao 1. 33 of the same page, and p. 193. In the Abbey of 



jyGoogTc 



128 



CA'J'HOLICOS ANGLICUM. 



tFerne (oka Feme A.) - r polipodium, 

4t cetera ; vbi brekafi. 
+a Ferntykyll* ' ; cesia ; emus par- 

ricipium; lentigo, UnHcula, menus, 

neuuhm diminutiuum. 
+Fer-ntykylde ; Ivntiginosae, Unticu- 

Iosub, neuosue, eosiiis. 
Ferre ; eminOM, proeul, longs (Jon- 

ginquxu, rtmotus A.), Sf cetera; 

eht o ferre (oferc A.). 
Pmw a-boute ; muttum distant a via 

a Ferthynge * ; quadrant. 

*b Fesande ' ; fasianua, ornix. 

a Feeician * ; pkisieas, §■ cetera ; vhi 

afisiciflfi. 
a Fsate ; comiiwhtm. 
*a Feata of holy kyrk; festum, rs- 

ligionit est, festulum, festiuitat, 



celebritas, solennilas ; (festiutu, 

festiwdis A.), 
to make Feste; festare, fexduare. 
to Feste ; eonuiuare $ conuiuari, 
a Feat house ; coattiuariuja, ctmut- 

tuarium, 
to Feat"; AUigare, Ancorare, Annec- 

tere, figere, con-, in-, per-, tvf-, 
fibular^, con-, firman, ligare, 

nectere, 
ta Featylle * ; jirmatorima. 
aFeatynge; firmatwra, fixura, li- 

tFeattvalle ; celeber, celebs, fettalis, 
feat iuaU»,/est\M,fettiuaa,soUnni*. 

fPoatyually ; festvue, aolenniter, if 

ta Foster ; cicatrix, cicatricula, fis- 
tula. 



the Holy Ghoat., pr. in Relig. Pioooi in Prose and Vena, from the Thornton MS. (E. P.. 
Teit Bog. ed. Perry), p. fio, 1. 19, we road — ' Bewfulnes salle make the fermarye : Devoeione 
■alle make the cellere, ft.a. See also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 30 and 
Introd. p. xiviii. 'Afermarye: vaUtudinarium' Withals. 'Cumhedir, qnod icho, to 
the Ffermery, for J>ow erte noujt welle here.' De Deguileville'i Pilgrimage, MS. John's 
Coll. Camb., leaf 134. 'The monke anone lyghte wente Into the fermcrye and there dyed 
anone.' Caaton, Chraniclaof England, ed. 1510. p. 87. 
1 See Famtikille, above. 

* A. S. /earthing, the fourth part of a coin, not necessarily of a penny. Thus wo read, 
■This yen the kynge .... made a newe quyne at the nobylle, half nobylle, laA ferthyng- 
nobylle.' Grey Friars* Chronicle, Camden Soc Caiton in his Chton. of Knqlond, 14P0, p. 
131, cb. a 13, mention! 'the floreyne that was call id the noble prii of Oj ahillyngas oiij pone 
of sterlinges, and the halfe noble of the value of thre shyll ynges four pens, and the fetking 
of value of rr pern.' So also in Liber Albus, p. 574, there is an order of the King that 
'Moneta auri, videlicet Noble, DendNobleet Perthimg onrrant.' Chancer, Prologue, 134, 
usee the word in the sense of a very small portion : — 

'In hire ouppe was no ferthing Bene Of greeco when echo drunken hadde hire dranghte.* 
1 See directions for carving a feyiauntt in the Babees Book, p. 27. ' Fawcons and 
fttantrt of ferlyche hewea.' Morte Arthurs, 935. From a passage in the Liber Cuitumarum, 
Bolls Series, ed. Eiley, p. 83, it would Boem that the pheaaant was common in England so 
early as the beginning of the reicn of Edward I. ; a point on which Mr. Way seems to 
imply a doubt in his note. A still earlier reference to pheasants (as eaten in this country 
mnd in the satirical piece, Geiyas ' ' " "" '" ' 

aofWalterB 
00k by nyghte.* Chaucer, Parlemeitt of Vault*. 357. 

1 In Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxxvi. 3, we are told that 
' Ypocras was the worthiest fecycian that was evere accompted in ony plas ;' and again, 
L 71, he is termed "the worthy est fcoj/icyan levenge.' See also Ayenbite of Inisyt, p. 171. 
1 In Havelok, 1. 81, we find 'in feteres ful fusts fettea ;' and again, I. 144, 

'In harde bondsa, nicth and day. He was so faate wit yusl/esf.' 

See also Hampole, jP. of Conscience, 1907, 1909, and 5195. 

' Al bis clathes fra Mm Hi keet. And sceurges kene pai ordand fare, 

And tills a peler fast him fat, To bete vpon his body bare.' 

A.& fattan. MS Harl 490, leaf 76. 

* ' Firmatorima : Mud cam quo ali/plid firmatar.' Medulla. Compare Dalke, above. 



CATHOLICOS AKGL1CUM. 



a Fettyr ' ; boia, compet, neruus, 
pedica, manica est manwttm; 
versus: 
%Gompeg tit furis, sed tquorum 
dieo nomellaxa, 
Boiaquc coUa ligat, ted manuB 
est manica. 
to Fettyr ; compedire. 
Fettyrd; comptditXW. 
be Fevms ; febrie, febritxria, tiput. 
Feverfew ; febrifuga, karba est. 
tbe Feverquartayn * ; quartuna ; 

qwxrtaTMii. 
tFeverjere ' ; Jebruariua. 
a Fewler (or Fowler A.) ; aiieept, 
Aueupator, Auicvjaritu, Aueu- 

to Fewle ; Aucupari. 

A Fewylle * ; vbi byrde (A.). 

a Fewlynge ; Aucupacio, Aucupatua. 
Fewe ; pawas, raruB. 



tto be Fewe ; raren. 

-(■to wex Fewe ; rareeccre. 

a Fewnea ; pattellas, pawcedo, rari- 

tat. 

V ante I. 
a Fialle * ; Ampulla, jiola. 
ta Fiehe * ; orobus, vicia ; ( Persus : 

Hoe ttidum crimen, set vicia die 

a Fidylle * ; vidula, vidella, vieUa. 

A Fiddlier ; fdxttista, viduluta (A.). 

to Fldylle ; vidvlare, vieSare. 

ta Fidylle stik ; Arculus. 

ta dry Fige ; Jtcne, -i, JUus, -us,ficu- 
lus; ficetum, Jieutneum est locus 
flit ereteunt jiceus; ficelaa poiti- 
cipium. (A dry Fige; Carica, 
lampatee, A.). 

A Flg&tto;JUus,Jiaulnea ; ficvlneas, 
ficonun (A.). 

tA Fige cellar ; jieariua (A.). 



1 ' Quartana. Ffcver qvartayn. Quartanue. He tbat hath iiij dayes feuer.' Medulla, 

* ' I sails be fouudene in Fraunce, fraiste whene bym lykas, 

The fyrste days of Feaenert in thus faire marches.' 

Morlt Arthur*, 435. 
' In/euir3er Wallas was to him Wild.' Wallace, 363. 
The same spelling occurs frequently in the Printer, Letters and Robert of Gloucester. 

* A. S. fnytl, a fowl, fugeUrt, a fowler. 

"Thvtfr/ulyd this ffaukyn on ffyldis abouite.' Wright's Politic* I Poems, i. 388. 
'Fforkd in with the/*w/e in his fairs handex. Morte Arthure, S071. 

* 'A violl. a little bottell or flaggon.' Baret. ' Amula i. t. jtola. A ffjol or A cruet.* 
Medulla. Wyclif in his version of Humbert vii. 13, apeaki of ' a silueren fioU [a i-tnl of 
siluere, Purvey,] . ... fill of tryetl flours spreyrit with oyle ;' and again, v. 37, be says, 
' galamyel .... otfrede a silueren Jyole.' Trevisa in bis trans, of Hidden has ' a pyler 
pat hare a rM of gold,' [phiaUxm nii«om.] Vol. v. p. 131; raid in the E, E. Allit. Poem*, 
B. (476, at the feast of Balshanar there are said to have been ■fyolei fretted with Sores & 
flee) of goldu.' 

* ' XfieAc, vicia.' Manip. Vocab. Fitchet is the common pronunciation of vttchet in 
many dialects at the present day. ' A rake for to bale vp the filchii that lie.' Tuaser, 
ed. Heritage, p. 37. The Medulla renders vieia by ' a fietcbe,' and adds the line — 

' E*i fiction crimen viciaqut dicite semen.' 
' He ahal sows the aed gith, and the comyn aprengen. and aette the whete bi order, and 
barlyand myle. and ficchc in ther coestes,' Wyclif. Isaiah nviii. 15. 'Fetche. a lytetl 
peee; vote, Irnlille, tucht.' Palsgrave. The author of the trans, of Palladiuson Husbondrie 
tells us that 'Whan this Janus xxv dales is olde, For seede, but not for fodder.' 

Is best tbi filchei forto sows, Bk. ii. »t. 6. 

* 'MecheshekoutheofmeniitrelcieOfharpe,ofjtineU,of sautri.' Gar/of Warvricke.p.+is, 
' A fiddle or rebecks, panduTa. 1 Baret 's Alvearie. 

'Her wea^Selinps and song, Her w« nnrpirge imong.' Ls^amon, ii. jjo. 

' 1 can neither tabre ne trompe, ne telle none gestes, 
Farten ne fythtUn at fortes ne harpeii.* P. Plowman, B. xiil. 130. 



A.fi.fiHeU, a fiddle. 



Jy Google 



CATHOLTCON ANQLTCUH. 



tpe Figes ' ; quid am morbus, fiat* ; 

%.Hicficut est morbvt, Aec ficus 
fructua cf arbor (A.), 
to Fygtate ; betlare, pugnare, mili- 
tary. 
tgwityd (Arayd A.) to Fights ; pre- 

cinctue. 
+r. ilghte of glandx's * ; gigantimem- 

cia. 
ft Fighter ; beJlator, beHiger. 
a Figure ; caraeter, figttra, ymago, 
, tipui ; lipicm, tropicus, 



a Filbert s ; /Sium veZjOZuin. 
a Filbert tre ; fiUua wl filling. 
to File (Fille A.) 4 ; deturpare, depu- 

rare, $ cetera; wbt to defoule 

(befowle A.). 
to Fylle A veaaelle ; Infundere (A.), 
to File ; limarc, -tor, -trite, <j- cetera ; 

verbalis -ane, -iins. 
a File ; lima. 



t Filed ; delurpalua, <J- cetera; ubt de- 

vn Fyled ; vbi Clene (A.). 

•a Filett ; eoraUa. 

+a Felett of b° bakke ' ; pafo. 

to Fill* ; implertj, -ad, cibare, coagi- 
tar*,complert, coattipare,debriare, 
deplere, explere, fecuadare,faTCire, 
iwsbriare, infareire, oppltre, per- 
ficere, plere, re-, saturare, saciare 
eaturamur eibo, eaciamar anuria 
stellare, 

tFylUbyll« ; satiabilis& cetera (A.). 

tvn-Fylabyllfi ; insariaoHu (A.). 

Filoeophi ; phUoeophia ". 

a FiloBophur ; yhiloiophus. 

*to Filoure (Fhilowr A.) ? ; Ajfilare. 

*a Filoure ; Ajfilatorium. 

a Filths ; caria, caries indecYma.We 
fetor, feditae, /ex, feeuUncut, il- 
luuiet, inmuDthcia, inmutdicies, 
liitio, lu-uio, lues, macula, putrtdo, 
tordes, pus, indedlinaiAU; verms: 



1 See note to Xmeraudis. Andrew Boorde in hie Breuiary of Health, ed. 1:57, chapt. 
159, fol. 1™.. speaks of 'asycknesnamed Ficiit in ana,' co nee rain g which he Bays : ' Fieat 
in ana be the latin wordes. In Englyahe it ie named a Jypge in a mans found em ente, 
for it is a poetumacioii lyke a fygge, or a lumpe of flash in the longacion lyke a fygge :' 
the cause 'of this impediment' is, ho anys, 'a mclancoly humour, the whiche doth diacende 
too the longacyon or fbundement.' As a remedy he recommends, first, ' the confection at 
Hameke, or pyles of Lapidis lasule, or Yen ruffioi, than take of the ponder of a dogges 
hed bnrnt, and miie it with the inyoe of Pimpernel, ft make tentes and pnt into the 
fbundement.' Withal nays, 'Ficut, a %ge : it soundeth alaotoadiseaaein the fundament, 
but then it is fieia, -o in the msec gender, the others be of the fern, gender, whereof thus 
of old, viz. : " Hie ficui, morbut : hoe ficut fruetui & arbor" ' 

■ See also Qiandes fights, below. 

1 Alexander Neckham, lie Naturit Reram, p. 484. calls the filbert, ma PhUUdU. Wedg- 
wood says, 'quati ■' fill-board," a kind of nut which juiit fills the eup maile by the beards 
of the calyx.' But may not the name he derived from the Latin t Gowerin tho Confatui 
Amantii, li. 30, says, ' After Phillia phitUberd Thie tree was duped.' 

•Sen moms, a fylbord tre. Hie fvllut, a fylberd tre.' Wright's Vooab. pp. 218, izg. 

* In William of Nassynston's Poem on the Trinity and Unity (pr. in Relig. Pieces in 
Prone and Verse from the Thornton M3.) p. 60, 1. 180, we read that in our Lord 

' Neuer was fundene gyle He nathynge fat any sanle m jght fyU' 

And in Pricke of Conscience, 1. mo: 

' Be ewa clene and noght vile, pat pou euld never more me file.' 

See also ibid. 11. 1348, 1559, *c. A. 8. fylan. 

■ In the Morte Arthurs, ed. Brock. 1 15B, we read how Arthur's knightaafter his conflict 
with the giant find him tying exhausted, and proceed to examine 

1 Hie tlawnke and his felctez and his faire sydeE :' 
and again, 1. 1174, Sir Cayons engages Arthur, but is sorely wounded by a cowardly knight, 
who emites him ' In thorowe the /delta, and in the flawnke aftyr.' See also 1. 4137. 

* ' FhUotophm. a ffylosofer.' Medulla. 

* In Sir Oaieayne, aiaj, mention is made of 'a dene] ax nwe dyjt Fyled in a 

fvlor', fowre fbte large.' ,-. T 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



131 



%Pua pro fuliedo indtclinabile 
credo; 

Pus deelinMurcustodiaqaanAo 



gorde*cula,aordecw, squalor, tabes, 

penetiuo tabi.datiwo tabo; wrius: 
%Tabi dat tabo do quo iwa plus 
veriabo. 
to i*yndt) ; comperire, jnwmire ali- 

tna, reperire que notslra sunt. 
a Fynder ; jnventor, repertor, -trix. 
tFynde (Ftnyd A.) ; defeeatua, me- 

ratUB. 
tto Fyne '; defeeare, quod ett pnrgare 

a face. 
a Sine ' ; finis. 



to Pino ; finire. 

a Fyngyr ' ; daetuboa, degitas, digi- 
tellas ; versus : 
%PolUsc,jndex, medt'us, medicus, 

to Finger ; digilare. 

fa Fyngyr stalls (A Fyngylle stalls 

or thymbylle A.) * ; digitals. 
a l"ynnoof aFyHche; }/inna,pinnu/a. 
aFire; c«mtmw,/oeuB,/uM*(rjB,/or- 

maas, forwuvia, ignit, igniculua, 

lar.pir greet, pira,rogna ; focari- 

ue, iyneua, jiarijcipia. 
to make Fire ; foculare. 
a Fire yron" ; fugiUue, piricttdium, 

{fugillaris, percutnor ignit A.). 



1 Hsmpole, Pride of Contcienee, 4911, says tint at the 1 
' Firat |e fire at [o bygynnyng, pat J>e go.de men bbi 

"iX cam byfor Cristes commyng, And )* wikksd men 



d of the world, 

ial Jpun olensen and fine , 
liard punnys and pyne.' 
7), we read — 

' If we had there peee and gode wylle. An In Londone Myth a juelloro, 

Tomyneand/yiie, andmetallefortopure. Whych brought from then a gold oore to us here. 
In wyldeYrishemyghtwefyndethecure. Whereof was fyned metalle gode and clena.' 
O. Icel. jina, to polish, cleanse. See Wyclif, liaiah xxv. 6 ; Mannderille, p. 156, Ac. 
" * Gladly ho chevith what 90 he begynne, The fyne thereof berith witnessing.' 

Sesyng not tylle he hit purpose wynne, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 139, 

' A!le ours trouble to enden and to fyne.' Ibid. a. 134. 
" Compare the following account of the finger* in the Cambridge MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 81 : 
' like a fyngir has a name, all men thaire fyngers calle, 
The lest fyngir bat iilyl man, for hit is leat of alio ; 
The next fynger hat Ucht. man, for quen a leche doe ojt, 
With that fynger he taatea all thyng liowe that hit is wrojt ; 
Longman hat the mydilmast, for longest fyngir it is ; 
The ferthe men calles toweker, therwith men touches i-wis ; 
The fifte fynger is the thowrabe, and hit has moat myit, 
And fastest haldea of olle the tother, forth! men calles hit ri)t.' 
In Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. 179, the names are given as follows :— 
Schynyjt thombe echewy t fore-finger 

* Poilet enim pallet, ra viiai indieat indtx; 
medylle-fyngur leche-fyngur ecordyt 
Stat meditu medio, medicul jam commit tgro ; 

ere lytil-fyngnr.' 

Qua* tua fert ami* tarda trahit annadani' 
And in the A . 8. Glossary in MS. Cott . Cleop. A iii. leaf 76, we have them as under :— 
•Pollex. >ums_ Index, becnend. Salularitu, halettend inidemesta finger. Inpudicin, 
awiscberend midmesta finger. Anularit, hringfingor. A iiriculiirU, earebnsnend.' The 
forefinger is hereafter also called Lykpottsi. 

< 'Digital*. A thuniyl.' Medulla. ' DiaitaUa. Fynger stall en ; thymbles; fyngers of 
gloaes.' Cooper. 'A thimble, or anything covering the fingers, as finger stalles, Ac. 



9 In the Romance of Sir Perceval, ed. Haltiwell, 1. 753, we read — 

" Now he getds hym flynt, anil thenne withowtene any stynt 

Hin fyrc-irmt he hent. He kyndlit a glede.' 

See also Qttta Romaavonm, p. 318, where we read 'theEmpsroure toko an jrmanil ainote 
K a 



132 



CATHOLICON ANGL1CUH. 



tto atryke Fire ; fugiilare. 

ta Fin stryker ; fugillator, eat per- 

eussor ignis. 
+a Fixe spowor ; igniuomua. 

pe Firmament ; firmameatum, celum, 
■; aer,muadii%; dimundanus, §■ ar- 

aFIrre; Abies. 

Fyrste; A tpfui grece, Ante, Antequ&m, 
antiquitw, inchoaliuuB, inicialis, 
origiaalii, prim\iB,primarius,pri- 
mituB, primitium, jirimorculuB, 
primordius, primulus, primeuua, 
vt primeua etas, jrrathoplastuB, 
primordialis, prident, prittinUB, 
prior, priu«pia.TB. 

tj>e FiTBte martyr ; prothomartir. 

+)w Firsts Frute ' ; primieie. 

a Fiaohe ; jtisciB, pisdcviUB diminu- 
tiuum. 

to Fiaohe ; piseari. 

tplenty of Fiaohe ; piseo'eneia; pis- 
colentOB pariicipium. 

a Fischer; }iiscator,jnscariua ; vermis: 
^IPiseator prendit quod piscari- 
us bene vendU. 
piseatorius participium, ut pUea- 

a Fisohynge ; pucaeio, piscatura ; 
ptscaus pariicipi um . 



fa Fiaohe house ; pucarium. 

a Fiaiciafi * ; phineus, phisologua qui 

loquitur de ilia arte. 
tFiaike*; phisiea. 
a Fiate * ; lirida. 
Five (Fiffe A.); quinque; cutting, 

quinariui, quintuplus ; penia 

grece. 
Fyve oornerd; peiUagowtm (A.). 
Five hundreth; quingenti; qaingen- 

iwlmiiB, quingenlenus. 
tFive aithe ; quinquies. 
tFivetene; quindecim; quindeei'mvui, 

quintan deeimus, quindenua, va- 

+Five tene sithe ; quindeeUe. 
tFyfty; quinquaginta; quinquagtsi- 

mus, quinqvagenuB, -genariut. 
tFlfte aithe ; quinquagmet. 
tFlve score ; centum, § cetera ; vhi 

hundreth. 
tFive jera ; quinquennium ; qvin- 

quennatuB. 
tof Five jere ; quinquennis. 

V anleli. 

to Fleo (to Fla A.) ' ; deeoriare. 
+a Flaghte ' ; (de terra, gleba, Hrfut 
A.) ; vbt a turfe. 



fyreof astons.' ' FugiUo. To arayto f yre. Fugtllator. A fyro anyta*.' Medulla. Compare 
W. de Bibleeworth, in Wright'i Vol. of Vocab. p. 157— 
' De troy nrvieet tertfutil; 
FU at filet par futil, 

Efa de kaylnun (flint) fert fniil (a fcr-hyren, vir-hirne, Carol). MS.) 
Eblie e molu far futil (a mille-apindele).' 
See alio Flint atone. 

1 ' Primieie. The flyrate flrujte.' Medulla. * See JTeBiiiia.il, above. 

1 * Final. Ffyaylt.' Medulla. 

* ' Fyeet with the ares, vote.' Palsgrave. ' I fyeet, I atynke. Je venue. Beware nowe 
thou fyathe nat, for thou ihalte nraall sower than.' ibid. ' Fine, lirida.' Nominale MS. in 
Hnlliwell. 'Vote. A fyete. Veaear. A fyater, a stinking fellow. Veinr. To fyate, to 
let a fyrte.' Cotgra.ve. 

* ' In pa kecbenu wet i knowe, am cntfti men manye, 

pat nut fondenalday tojloa wilde bertea.' William of Palme, i68j. 
Hampole telle na that if any man knew the bliss of heaven, he would, rather than loee it, 
be willing 'Ilk day anee alto qwik to be jlayne.' P. of Contdenne, 95 10. 

A S.j(e™, O.IceLjM. 

' J araieKiiii given to ' Plauehter, v. a. Tn pare turf from the ground. Flauchier, Flanghter, 
■1. A man whoeaeta turf with * Flauchter-tpade. Flag. A piece of green award, cant with 
aapsde.' * Ctrpet. A turfe or flagge.' Medulla. Tha form j(aj( oceiu-a in Alliterative Poerua, 
i. 57' See P. Flagge " f be erthe. loel. fiaga, a alab, turf; JlaJrna, to flake, split. 



CATHOLICON AKGLICUM. 



133 



ta Flight© of anawe ' ; floceaa. 
tA Flawe of fyr» * ; Jlamma, 

gleba, &■ cetera: vbi Eparke 

(A.). 
fto Play*; eolltden, temn, d*-, 

ex-, effirare, territare, terri- 

ficart, terrifacert, timorem in- 

Jerre. 
fFtaydo; territw, de-, ex-, terrifi- 

tatuM. 
*a Flayle ; flagdlum, tribulua, tribu- 

lam vel tribula, secundum hu- 

y[oncm], eed secundum alios dif- 

firualj versus: 



%Qw> frvges terimue inelt omen- 
tum tribulumjit. 
Est tribula (tribuliu A.) vepree, 

jntrgat A ras tribula. 
Tree tribvli partes manvten- 
tiim, cajijWjJlayellum, 
Mamiteatum, a ha n de staffe, eajtpa, 
a tape, JlagtUum, A Bwewille *. 
(Quo frugee taetantm, Auglice, 
A schouylle A.). 
a Flanks ; jlium. 
*aFlaiet s ; flaela, abba, vter, if 

cetera ; vhi A potto. 
*a Flawne * 



1 'Flag. A flake of wow.' Jansieeon. "A jCawe 0/ aunw' occurs In the Alliterative. 
Iiomanoe of Alexander, ed. Stovemwm.l. 1756. a flag of snow 
• La bouthe me enlra la aurtf dt nq/f.' 
Jit.ii. fiage. Walter de Bibblesworth, Id Wright'* Vol. of Vocab. p. 160. 

HaUfweD qnotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 31, •Thaw begane for to falls gretejIawnAfes 
of anawe, aa thay had bene grete lokkee of wolle.' See also Flyghto of anawe, below. 
1 111 the Morte Arthuro, 1. 1556, we read that Priamue and Sir Oawayne 
' Feghttene and floreache withe flawmande swerde) 
Tilie thejJuicei of fyre flawmes one theire helmee.' 
See also L 773 ; the word ia wrongly explained in the Glosary. ' fells flaunkee of fyr 
aiid.tfoiejof soufr-u.' B. E.Allit. Poems, B. 954. ' Flaught of fire. A flaah of lightning.' 
Jamieson. Sir David Lyndeaay, in bis description of the Day of Judgment, says — 
' As fyre ftaucht haiately glansyng, Discend sail >e moat heuinly kyng.' 

The Monareht. Bk. iv. 1. 5556. 
Seoul*) Bk.ii. 11. 1417,3663; Cuntor Mundi, p. uo,l. 1769 ; and Gawin Douglaa, facades, 



i. ProL 1. .. 

In the Pricke of Conacienoe, 1341, Hampole aays- 



Wben j-e devd 00m to Sayni Martyn 
In |ie tyma of dede at his hut day 
Hym for to tempts and for to Jtay.' 
■e are told of St. Anthony that 

Played he fendes fell fra hyms : * 



' Na vonder e» if )>e develi 00m >an 
In pa sade obout a aynful man. 
For to jlay hym and tempts and p 
In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 61 
' Swa meke and myld was h 
That thurght meknes, many tyme 
and again, p. 1 7, it ia mid that at the end of the world — 

'pe erthe jw achtande day Sal stir and quae and al folejtoy.' (printed incorrectly (by,) 
See also Alliterative Poems, ii. 960. A. S. JUgan, 0. IcA.Jleyja. 
'Ceia not for to portrubil all and mm. And with thy fellound rsddour thame to fey' 
Gawin DonglflB, Eneado; ii. 1. 970. 
'Fenjiee himfieyii or abaait to be,' Ibid. ii. p. 377, 1. 13, ad. 1710. 
' Nime'S nu goda ;eme ha alls po isouen deattliche aunnen muwen beon a tided \ uruh 
treowe btloauB.' Ancren Sixle, p. 348 ; see also ibid. p. 136. 

* See Hande-ataOb, Oappe of a flayle, and Swevjlle. ' The bucket i» of fro the 
iwepe or flayle. Vrmilu ciamit tint tdoni trcidit.' Hornun. 

* ' Hoconafmm, a flaget. Etc hrra, a mowth of a flaget. Wright's Vooab. p. it, J. In 
William of Puierne a man who i* OH his way to Borne ' wi> two^oirfofalof ful fin wynea,' 
Is ao frightened at the light of the werwolf that ' for care and drede, pa JlagtUs he let bile,' 
1. 1893. 'Flaw* (aa Flaitim). A great leartnerns bottle.' Cotgrare. ' Bsmygiua took 
hym ajlalut fid of holy wyne.' Treviaa'i Higilen , T. 193, 

' 'Flam. Flawnea, Cuatards, Egge-piea.' Cotprave. ' ^M«rco. A fiuwne. Adatfra. A 
fnawne.' Medulla. 'Fill ouen full of Jlavmet.' Tuatar, p. 1B1. 'A flaane, oustard; 
yalatyrinm' Manip. Voonb. 

'Brede an obese, bntsre and milk Pasteee uid Jluuntt .' Martlok. 643. 

' FlawHt or custard.' Baret. A kind of pancake was also bo called. 



Nettlebam feast at 



134 



CATHOIJCON ANGLICUM. 



a Flee ' ; muim, musculo, musco, 
(cinoniia A.), cinife*, indediDa- 
hile; musoetum, muacirium, mua- 
cularium, muscelelum, sunt loan 
vbi lutbimilaat, muace ; mujcoauB. 

to Flee ; volare, con-, Je-, «-, volitare. 

to Flee (or witA aohewe A.) J ; cauere, 
declinare, fuijere, eon-, dif-, ef-, 
re-, pro-, fugitan, vitare, (U-, E-. 

tFIekked ' ; ' Scutuiatw (A.). 

ta Fletcher * ; JUetaritu, pleetariw. 



a Flee flape ' ; Jtabetium, fiabrwca, 

mutcarium, museulariuTa. 
a Fleynge ; fuga ; ftigitiuus, prof*- 

gm. 
Fleyng of fowlye ; voialae ; volatili* 

(A.). 
*a Flake'; «-«(is, cnticttia. 
a Fley T ; pulex, 4' «t«ra ; vbt A 

loppe. 
tJflende '; reeuitfus, <7ui retrouertam 

liahtt peUem virtiu menbri. 



Easter ja celled the flown, possibly from flaunt having been formerly eaten at that period 
of the year. See Babees Book, p. 1J3, where Flawnes are stated to be ' Chctetcaka made of 
ground cheese beaten up with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in "cofyns" 
or crusts.' ' Hiejlato, A', flawne.' Wright's Vooab. p. mo. 

1 'A flee. Mu*ea.' Mania. Vocab, A. 8. Jttoge. 

1 ' Thay wende the rede kuyghle it ware. And faete gane thay Jim.' 

That wolde thame alle for-fare, Sir Pentad, 874. 

'Vor t>i flnh sain Johan pa feolauschipe of fule men.' Aneren IUvsU, p. 160, A.S, fiton. 

* Spotted ; streaked. In P. Plowman, B. xi. jn, we meet with 

' Wvlde wonnei in wodes, and wonderful foulaa, 
With lickked fetheres, and of fele coloures :' 
and Chaucer, Prologue to Chanon Yemannee Tale, 565, says that 
' The hors eek that this yenian rood vpon Aboute the psytrel stood the foom ful hye, 

So awatte, that vunethe myghte it gon. He waa of fome eifttkkcd as a pye.' 

Trevisa in his translation of Higdun, I. 159, says that the 'oamellon is a fUkked best.' 
O. KriHsic, Jteikti, to spot : of. Icel. Jbilen. to Htain, flckkr, a spot, stain. German, gej&xkt. 
' Scutulata*, color equi.' is quoted in Kioto's Latin Dictionary. The Medulla renders 
Scutulata* 'grey pondered, stent rottm,' while Cooper says, ' Scutulata* color, as I thynke, 
watchet colour ;' and Gouldm-io, 'tcutulatu* color, dapple-gray or watchet colour.' 

' The JUccAour was properly the man who made and set the feathers on the arrows : the 
arrows themselves were made by the Arrowsroith. The parliament of James II. [of 
Scotland] which sat in 1457 enacted, 'that there be a bower (a bowmaker) and ajttdjear 
In ilk head town of the schire.' See the Destruction 0/ Troy, E. E. Text Soc 1593, and 
Liber Albas, pp. 533, 731. Fr.jUeke, an arrow. 

■ ' Entntoir, n. f*n, flip-flap, flie-flap or Babel.' CotglWe. ' A flappe to kill flies, nues- 
rium.' Buret's Alvearie. ' FlabtUum. A filappe or a scorge. Matcarivi. A wersre off of 
dyes.' Medulla. 

* 'Flaik, Flake, Flate, 1. (1) A hurdle. (1) In plural, temporary folds or pens.' 
Jamieson. See Holinshed, Chronicle of Ireland, p. 178. O. laA. jlaki, fitki. •Grata. A. 
hyrdyL' Medulla. 'A fleko ; cratix.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. MI. Gawain Douglas 
in Ma trans, of Virgil, jfineaiton, xi. p. 361, ed. 1710, has — 

■ Sum of Eneas feris besuly Plaii* to plet thaym preissis by and by, 
And of smal wikkerisfor to beiid vjianc here:' 
and W. Stewart, Cronidi* of Scotland, ii. 146 — 

■ This Congallus deuysit at the last, 
That euerie man ane JUtik sould mak of tre, .... 
Syne ou the nyoht, with many Btaik and atour, 
Gart mak ane brig qnhair tha passit all ouir.' 

So also Bellendene in his version of lloect, i. 117, ed. 1 71 1, has 'This munitioun 

had na out p»*9nga hot at ane part, quhilk was maid by thaim with Jtaiiit, scherettis and 
treis.' See also Hooker's Giraldua' Hut. of Ireland, ii. 178. 

* The Medulla renders tvcWtlut by 'he pat bath a bleiyng Jerd,' while theOrtua agrees 
with our text, ' Recutita* ; flenned, id at cireumcuiu.' as abra Huloet, ' Fleyed, or flayna, 
or hauinge the nkynne cutta: Rf.utiint :' and again, 'Circumcised. Rccatitai.' Cooper, 

n his Thuaurw, defines it as ' martial, circumcised, cut ahorte, exuleernte.' Evidently it 

■ogle 



IbydOOglt 



CATHOLICON AMGLICUM. 



185 



lleeche; carttecida, corneas, caro; 

%Carnet camificee, camera ven- 
duat, meretrices. 
oreoi grace, garcoe grtce ; carnalie 
jmrficiplum: caro eecaochim doc- 
tores tuauis, fragiiit, triauia tmt- 
det,concupi*cit aduermia spiritum, 
prauou motus gignit, qoanto plm 
colitur Umto plus ecrdet; wersua : 

"J Vilior est hum&na juam peUix 

Si morialur ouii aliqnid valet 

Via ruina. 
ExtnMtur peUit $ ecribitur 

t ntus $ extra, : 
Si moriatur homo morUar caro 

peUit $ osta, 
Quid tarn curate nutritur invti- 

lit A Ut 
Stereorit $ Fetlie fellie tarn 

mortua pellis 



ExpaUct, liuet, fetet, cadet, at- 
om liquatur ; 
Hije graditius corpus vetmetcit 
3" incinerator. 
a Fleahe onike ' ; creagra, fiucina, 

fiiBc'nuJa, trident. Jjr cetera. 
■fa Fleaohottr ; carnifex, bubalvt, la- 
nista, bouisc ida, hmio, macellarius, 
macellio. 
A Flaschewrye * ; Carn'Jtcium, Gar- 

narium, laniatorium (A.). 
ta Plasohe schamylle " ; maceUum. 
a Ifaese ; veffus ; veUerotae. 
ITewme* ; Jkgma,Jleuma, reuma, 
Plewmatykke * ; Jleumaticae,Jlc'jma- 

ticxa, T&wmaticua. 
ta Flyghte of anawe ' ; Jloecue nine- 

us, 
a Flykc of bacon T ; perna. 
a Flint atone ; JvgiUum.tiUx ; sili- 
cas yarficipium (fugillare, ut ig- 
neai percutere A.). 



ii derived from A. 8. jUaa, to skin, flay. Bee Jew, below. Tbs author of the Cursor 



And libon all hi* fat car-men were. 

O thritti yeir fra he waa born 
Wm Ysmacl wen he waa echom." 

U. 1693-3608. 

1 ' Crtagra. A fflssshook or an aundyryn. Fntcinit. A ffyah hook or a ffleaah hook.' 
Medulla. Herman haa : ' Fette the flewhu hoke. Da crtagram.' 

' Flahasryt. apparently ia a place where dsah is cut or kneed. The word fictcklietotrt, 
a butcher, occurs in Octovian, 75a, 'To aelle motoun, bakoun, and beef, as JUxch-imrert :' 
endjtachour appears tobea cou traction of thin. ' laniatorium. A fileeah ntal. JtfoeeUam 
A bochery off [or] a uleaah itaL' Medulla. 

' In the Liber Albua, p. 400, we find the old site of Newgate Market mentioned under 
the name of 'Saint NichoIaaFlesah-ehamelea;* and in the InquUitionet port Mortem Robert 
Langelye ii laid to havo owned four ahopi in ' Lei Ftciikambtei in Paroehia Saudi 
Nichotai.' Andrew Boorde in hie Introduction of KneaUdgf, ed. Furnivall, p. 151, (aye 
that at Antwerp 'ii the fay rest fiah thamhttt that is in Crietendome.' A. B. Mantel, a 
■tool or bench. 

' ' Flei,m», JUyma.' Huloet. 'Flegme or auinell, phlqpna.' Baret. 

' ■ I aerue of vitiegre and of vergeous and of greynea that ben soure and greens, and giTe 
hem to bom that ben ooleryk rathor than to hem that ben fienmatyk.' Do Degufleville'i 
mgrymage of the Lyf of the Maahode, ed. Wright, p. 134. In the Babee* Book, ed. 
Furnivall, p. 170, the following description la given of a Fleumatick person : — 
.tpi ™ « ( mo aampnolentus / plger, in sputamine multua, 
Flaumaticus j Eba| ^ J^ /pCgih, tscie oolor albus.' 
See also ibid. pp. 310-1 . * See Flaghte of snawa, above. 

* •Ptrna, a fljk.' Nooiinale. 'Flick, iiteeidia, brOwN.' Mauip. Vocab. 'Tak the 
larde of a swyue fyk, and anoynte the mannes fete therwith underoeth.' Thornton MS, 
leaf 304. ' Flick, tba outer part of the hog cured for bacon, while the rest of the carcase 
ia called the bones.' Forby. See P. Plowman, B. ix. 169, where we read of the celebrated 
'JUceJte of Dunmowe.' Fr. 'jlidii, fiique it lard, a Bitch, or aide, of bacon.' Ioel Jtitki, 
A.S.lfioce. 'Ptrna. A flykke.' Medulla. 



136 

Fly tyug ; vbt stryffe (A.). 

*to Flytte ' ; altercari, certare, liti- 

gare, obiwrgare, catazizarnt, 
\>e Fit* 1 ; diaria, discentaria, lien- 

taria, jtu&u*. 
a Hoke of gese (geyae A.) * ; polea. 
a Floke of schepe ; grex. 
to Floke ; gr&yare, ag-, can-. 
to Floriache ; flora-re, con-, ef-, re-, 

jforeseera, Jlorare. 
a Floriachere ; florator. 
a Plote of a pipe * ; jdraula. 
a Floure; jk#,Jlo»culiia,Jlorillii8, 
ta Floure hille ; Jlorebum, fiorari- 

um. 
Floure; Adtrr, indschiMViie, similogo, 

gimila, amoiuai. 
+Flory ; Adoreue, Jlorvientas, fior- 

tFluan.de : Jluem, ef-. 



CATUOLICON ANGLICUM. 



a Flude (Muyda A.) ; eatkaclismas, 
infernalis est, dilutriuai, Fluctas, 
jhictviaa, Jtitentuia , Jtumea , Jluor, 
Jluums ; fluuialia, jluuioms, di- 
minutiuum ,- jluaras. 

a Fludejate (Fluydgate A.) * ; cino- 
ylociioriuxa. 

tPludy; AmpnicVB, Jluuialis, jttivi- 

to Flue (Flwy A.) ; jluere, ef-, 
con-, de-, e-, jnter-, gub-, su- 
per-, re-, Jlttctwa/re, jiuctare, 
Jlwuiare, auperundurc, torrere, 

a Fluynge; exundae\o,fluxw, inun- 

dacio, ledo. 
Fluyngo ; drfiuw, 
fa Fluke ' j peeten, S/ cetera ; vbi A 

playce. 
a Flure (Flwyr A.) ; Area. 



1 • Content iotut. gefiitful.' Alfric'a Glossary. 

' Wljtly a no|>or workman, fat mi fcr be-side, 
Gan/ifewiJit»tfelbe,lMtformesthadde spoke.' William of Palerne, 3545. 
We find the pt. tense in Sir Amadacs, ed. Kobeoo, xixvi. 6, ' pusjlote Sir Amadaco.' In 
Bernard's Terence, 79, we have the LnXiu jurgavit cam to rendered by 'he did/tCe or chide 
with him.' ' LUigo. To stryue or flyte.' Ortus. See also the Book of Cartatyt, pr. in 
the Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 1 78, 1. 54, where we sro warned 

' In peesi.' to ete. and eucr esobewe To JLyte at borde : )»t may pe rewe.' 
See also Cursor Mtindi, p. 386. 1. 6681. A.S. flitan. In Tmvisa's Higdon, ii. 97 ta 
mentioned •ftittiryLc, smendea i-doo for ohydyoge.' [emtnda. provemem pro contention*.] 
1 * By thend of October go gather vp sloes, 

Hauo thou in a readinee plentie of thoca, 
And keepe them in bedstraw, or still on the bow, 
Tostiiieboth the ^tce of thyselfe and thy oow." Tomer, p. 51. 
' lAenUria. The fflyxe.' Medulla. 
' ' Polia. A fflok off beatye.' Medulla. 

* IoDeguileville'sPilgryinagBof theLyfofthe Manhods, ed. Wright, p. 1 1 7, we read 
of 'reedes and fioytu and slialniusea.' See also ibid. p. 113. 'A fb.ucet,or tappe, a flute, 
a whistle, a pipe, Mwell to oonuuigh water, as «a instruments of inusicke. JUtala, tubulin,' 
Baret. ' Thuy jlouted, and they tnberd; they yellyd, and they cryed, ioyinge in tbeyr 
maner, as aemyd, by theyr semblaunt.' Lydgate, Pylgremaije of the Smelt, bk. ii. p. 50, 
ed. 1859. 

* See also Olowo of flodejete, above. ' Aflode-jate: tiaogtoiloriam.' Wright's YoL 
of Vocab. p. 180. 'Si il aoit trove qa ascans tielr, goroei, iishgartliei, molyns, mille- 
dammez, estankez de molyns, lokkez, hebbyngwerez, eetakez. kidoui. hekkez, on pidtgata 
aont faitz levez, enliauncei, eatreiez, on enlargaz enoountre mesme lestatuit.' 1471, Stat. 
\% Ed. IV. cap. 7. 

' ' Flook, fish, pectimevittt.' Manip. Vocab. ' Flook, flounder.' Junius. ' Flookea or 
flounders, pectin^.' Baret. Cooper renders pedinti by 'scallops.' ' Flownders or Ftoukes, 
bee of like nature to a Plaice, though nut bo good.' Cogan, Haven of Health, 161 1, p. 141. 
Harrison, Dacripi. of England, ii. 10, mentions the ' fiokt or t-ca flounder.' In Morte 
Arthnre, 10S8, the Giant, with whom Arthur engages, is described as 
' Biat-niowthede as a finite, with floryande lyppys.' 
See also 1. 1779, and Harrison'B Descript. of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. ao. The word is 
still in common use. A S. fioe. 



IMyGOO^IC 



CATHOLICOH ANOLICUM. 



137 



Fodyr ; forago {farrago A,), pabu- 
lum, pastue (farrie farrago pan- 
nonim dico forago A.). 

to Fodyr ' ; pabultirv. 

ti*ogo; Reuma, vnemia (A.). 

ft Foyle * ; pullue. 

aFolke'; germ, plebs, pandas, turba, 

to Folowe; Assequi, sequt, con-, ex-, 
teetari, ah-, iemulare, Emulari. 
Eaxqnimur mortunm, couxequi- 
raur ad fdem, perM/uimxir ftgi- 
eniem, <j- piotequimur cum officio 
fungimxa, imitamur moribm ; 
succedcre (A.). 

ii Folower ; imitator, secvior, sequax. 

a Folowynge ; imitacio, tequela, se- 
</uacitas, zelus. 

Folowynge; &mufuB, emu/nB, tmt- 
latoriws, sequax, sequacidua. 

+to Folowe y° fiider In mantra ; 
patrinaare. 

+to Folowe 4 y" moder in mantra ; 
matrizare. 

tFolowyngly ; comequenter, porro. 

*a Folte ' ; bias, babumie, hiatus, 
bardun, garro, ineptaa, nugatcr, 

tFonde ; Arepticius, Astroms, babi- 
ger, babilw, baburroB, brutue, de- 
meat, (Usipiens, exensis, fatuuB, 
Follas, ignarus, ignaum, trnpcri- 

(08, tncireumsperfufl, indignant, 



ineptus, iudtscrttuB, infrunitns, 
inaenei8,intulswi,lunatic\ia, nesci- 
ub, presumptuosua, simplex, stoli- 
d\w,stultue, t&merarius; ignorant 
qui illiquid scit, jnacius qui nihil 
s[c]it, jnripien* qui non attendit 
pe.rieuia futura {stultus A.) qui, 
si attendit, noa cauet. 

tto be or \ Fonde ; brutere, brutes- 
wax or > cere, dementare, & -ri, 
to make } faluare, Follere, folks- 
cere, stultizare. 

ta Fondues ; baburra, demeacia, de- 
liramentum, fatuitas, ignauia, 
inepda, inertia, simplicitaa, stul 
tieia, lemeritas. 

tFondely; ttulle, insepienter, fatue, 
inepte, ignaue. 

\a Fondespeche ; stu[l\tiloguium ; 
tiulliloquM pariicipium. 

For * ; pre, 2>ro, propter, quia, si. 

to Forbere ; deferre. 

to Forbad ; Abdieare, ahnuere, argu- 
ere,ut; arguo te ne malificos imi- 
teris; jnhebere jmperia, pro/tibere 
ture, interdict™, vetare, euelare, 
d&Hiortare. 

A Forbidder ; prakibitar, dbdicator, 
inhibitor, interdictor. 

*a Forfeit 7 ; foritfaetum, foritfac- 

to Forfett ; forisfaceTe. 
A Forbott '. 



1 'With her mantle tucked vp Shoe fathered her flocke.' Percy Folio. Loose Songs, 58. 
' Fornotho that woman hadde a foddred calf in the howa.' Wjclif, 1 Kings xiviii. 24. 
0. Icel. fSttra. 

' ' A fole, puUus sguiaus.' Barot. 'Ftdlm. A chekcn or a ffole.' Medulla. See also 
Colte, above. * MS. Tokke. 

* MS. fowlo. " Matrizo. To folowyn be moder.' Medulla. 

1 ' Blax. Softu ; delicate; wanton: that cannot discerns thing! ; blunt; foolish : he 
that vaynely boaateth him aelfe. Mono. A foole.' Cooper. The Medulla gives ' Baburra. 
Folyheed or sotbfastnes,' and renders bardtu by ' stuitus, eba, ineptiu, tardus.' ' Polct. 
A pretty foole, a little fop, a yong coie, none of the wisest.' Cotgrave. In the Cursor 
MuwH, p. 141, 1. 1303, we read — 

' Fendee crepte fro ymages Hi(^-inne And lad folUd men to aynne.' 

Bee also Robert de Brunne'e Hist, of England, Holla Series, ed. FurnivaU, 4537 and 7 j 19. 

" MS. a For. 

* * Ffcnde to fette that freke and/nr/rid! his landes,* Morti A rthart, 557. 

' A prohibition or thine forbidden. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. *a, 1. 61a, wears told 
that God gave to Adam Paradise 

'sis in heritage, Bat for to hald it wel vnbroken 

To yaild pettui na mar knnulage, be forbot fat was betuix bam s[>oken.' 

IbyGoOglC 



138 



CATHOLICON ANQUCUH. 



tt 



a Fores to ; foretta. 

%Afore*tare, evtforatam facers. 
%Deafforettare eet forettam de- 
ttruere. 
to Forge; vbi to emethe (A,). 
to Forgets ; detcire, dediscere, ob- 
liuisei, obliuiord tradere, igno- 
]«/ vnde vermis : 

; ignoramus quod notum 
non memoramua, 
IUttd netcimat quod tiunyu&m 

mente tubimoB, 
Obliuiscemur print hoc quod in 
Arte docemur. 
a. Forgetter ; inmemor. 
Forgetyll ' ; letergicua, ebliuiosus. 
a Forgettynge ; Anneseia, obliuio. 
to Forgifife ; donate, eon-, dimittere, 
ignorare, ignotcere, jndulgere, re- 
mitter*, veniatn dare. 
a Forgefuejnea (Forgifmea A.) J 
jndulgeucia, remiesio, remeditim, 

a Forhede ; front. 

h Forks ; furea, Jurcella, furcula, 

trident cumliibiiB dentibue{bidens 
cum duobus deniibus A.). 

Formabylle ; vbi ordinate. 

a Forme ; forma, formviof formeUa, 
duca, Oka. 



to Forme ; formate, informare. 

& Fornas ' ; camtnus, epkauttoriuva, 
fornax. 

a Forome ( A Forme or A Btule A.)'; 
tponda, tpondula diimuatiuum 
(fidtrum, teamnum A.), & cetera; 
vbt A atule. 

be Forparte of y* hede ; cindput. 

to Forsake; A bremtnciare, tathezi- 
zare, deficern, derelinquere, dtte- 
rere, jntvite relinquere, voluatate 
detertart, detinere, detolari, dimit- 
tere, linquere, renunciare, ret- 

Forsakyn (Forsaking A.) ; denotata.*, 
detoiatoriut. 

Forsothe; Amm, Autem, certe, enim, 
enion, eciara, eguidem, nempe, ni- 
mirum, profiete, quippe, reuera, 
tigvidem, vliqao, vera, Vera, qvi- 
dem,quoqae, porro,Veraciter,q\iin, 
quineCuim *, quinimmo, qyinin, 
vervatamen. 

* to Fonpeke ' ; fateinare, hwjo ; 

^Netcioqnit teneioxocutiiB micht 
fatcinat Agnot, 
et fateinare, i.e. ineantare. 
a Forspekyng« ; fateinado, /annus, 



The word ocean not infrequently in coDJuuctioD with God'a ; thui we have in a charm for 
the toothache from Thornton MS. printed in Rdiq. Antiq. i. ti5— 

'in. tymea Goddit forl-atl, thou wikkyde worms, That ever thou make any ryntynge.' 

In the Percy Folio MS. ed. Farnivall and Hales, Hooin Hood. Ac, p. 18, 1. 50, toL i- we 
read — ■ "Now, Harry, godt forbott," said the Sheriffs, "that euer that ahold bee." ' 
In Sir Ferumbrae when Alorya proposes to Qanelon to leave Charles to his rate — 
* " Qodei for-bode," Gweynee Bade, " fat ich aaeentede to such a dede." ' 
The expression aleo occurs twice in Stafford'" Examination of A biaa, 1(81, New Shakapere 
8oc ed. Farnivall, p. 73, where it hi apalt ' God iworbofe.' 

' "Qoaforbot," he said, "my thank war sic thing 

To him that suceourit my lyfe in aa euill ane tiicht." ' Sa-uf CoUitar, 746. 
A. 8,/orbod. Compare F. Forbode. 

* ' Forgetdntue. nutelneaie, rachelee, nhamfsatneaae, drede, Ortrowe, TrewOeleas. Truat, 
wilfulnsase' and 'Mislsue,' are in Early Knyl'uh Ilomilia, ed. Morris, ii.71-3. laid to bo 
the ten thing* opposed to due confession. Forgetd, forgetful, ocean in Gower, ed. Panli, 
iii . 98 : ' Foritttl, alow, and wery aone of every thing.' A. S. foraytd. 

1 'Fornax. A ffomeya.' Medulla. 'A Fomaee. Fornax.' Maoip. Vocab. 

* 'A forma, bench, Kunamn. 1 Manip. Vocab. 'A fourme to ait on, a settle, tolilt.' Earet. 

* MS. qaineeciam. 

* ' Fateinare. To fonpoake, or forlooke.' Cooper. 'To foreapealte, or beewitch./aariRare, 
ineantart, caurmer. A foreBpeaking, faicii%atio,ekarmtrie. Unhappie, foreapoken, inomi- 
nolua, malheureuz.' Baret. ' To foreepeake : fateinare.' Manip. Vocab. ' Sythen told me 



CATHOLIOON ANGLICUH. 



139 



* Wonter ' ; forutaritu, lueariu*, 

veridaritu. 
to Forwwere * ; Abiarare, per-, de- 

terare, deiatari, peierare, & 

a For[a]werynge ; Abittrado, deier- 

aao, deUstado, peierado, peritir- 

aa.0, poriurium. 
ForsweryngB ; abivrana, penurans, 

& cetera, 
a Fornw»«r ; periwnu. 
•For y* naynsto ; Ab intenlo, 
•to Fortliyiike * ; penitere, & -ri, 

depo[nens], comptinjere. 
*a Forthynkynge ; com*wDecio, con- 

tricii, penitencia, 
an to Forthynkynge 



F orthynkynge f pun ttow*. 

vn Forthynkyng* ; jnpmiieni. 



■Ho Forthlrre * ; preferre, pnro- 

Forthinner; vlterius. 

a Fortune ; fortxma, & cetera ; vbt 

a happe. 
to Fortune ; Fortunare, efc cetera ; 

vhi to happynge. 
tpe ForwardB of a bateylk ' ; 

Forqwhy ; gttia, ouoniam, Jtram- 

quidem, 
tA Foatalle ; t«*t*</u*m (A.). 
a Fotestepe ; bitalatium, peda, ven 

Foule ; Aceratw, defbrmi* in corpora, 
turpis in ant'ma, enormia, fedua, 
fadoiua, fetidoa, inmundut, inor- 
nataB,inpo litna, luloma, lutuleii tug, 
cenotue, maevJataa, fnacvlotaa, 
obneenxw, poUutus, ptttriduB, 



A dark that he wu fortpoh/n.' Townicy Jfyat. p. i 1 5 . Ford also usee the Word in bis Witch 
of Edmonton, H. I ! ' My bad tongue i'oretjieaij their cuttle, doth bewitch their corn.' 
1 ■ Hie foratariui ; a foster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 3J8. 

' jit I rede that thuu fande An wow for to dnws.' 

Than any fortttr in this lande MS. Cantab. i"f. t. 48, leaf 50, in H.lliwell. 

Id the Qttta Romnnoram, p. 206, we road — ' I am the Emperours FortUr, that dwells 

here, and have the Lepyng of this forest ;' and again, p. 107, ' he oallid to him the fortttr? 

' ' Ai afore (Jod toe; ben/ctroore. Of alle oar synnys, God, make a delyueraunoe.' 

Wright's Political Poems, ii. 341, 

1 Ptrianu. Fonwern. Ptriwian. Forsweryng.' Medulla. 

* • Penitco. To forthynkyn." Medulla, 

"That the LoUardu ForthMcen fill soore.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 73. 
In Merit J Hhure. 4151, the king Ban — 

'In fays sore me for-thynOca That euisr siehea false theefe so fairean end hanes ;' 
and in Alitaandtr, ed. Skeat, 446, the Spartans and Phocians in the battle 

• fortkougktm hem alle pat ener pei farde to fight wip Philip be keene.' 

■ IhesOH came in to Galilee, prechinge.. .. andseiynge.FortymeUfulfinid.and J» k vnjrdiim 
of God Bhal oome nij : foryinie Jee, {or do see penaunoe) and beleue ;« to \x> goepel ' Wyclif, 
St. Mark i. 14, 15. On the constructions and nses of this verb aae Prof. Zupitia'n note to 
Guy of Warwick, 1. 984. ' I fortliynke, I repente me. Jt me repent. I have forthought 
IM a hundred tymea that I spake so roughly to him. I forthynke, I bye the bargayne, 
or suffer smerte for a thyng.' Palagrave. 

* 'Should holy church have no bed de 1 Who should her rule, who should herreddef 

Who should be her governaile t Who should hnr forthnn, who should avails t' 

The Complaiut of the Ploughman, in Wright's Political Poems, i. 336. 

In the Ancren Biwle, p. 156, we are told that solitude and contemplative life are the great 

helps to grace: 'ewuoeat auauaceO it /urCreC hit,' A.S. fyrSrian. ' I forder one, I set 

hym forwanle. Jt nuance.' Palsgrave. 

1 'The forward or vantgard, primus ordo.' Barat. 
' In the kynges forward/ die prynce did ride With nobill lordis of grett renowne.' 

Wright's Political Poems, ii. 180. 
Harrison tells us that Btrabo states that 'the Gallee did somtime buy vp all our msi-liffes 
to serue in the foreword! of their battels, wherein they resembled the Colophonians, Ac.' 
Daeript. of England, ed. Funiivall, ii, 41, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CATHOLICOK AXGLICUH 



aordidus, spureaB, aqualidus, vi- 
lia. 

to make Fouls ; vbi to defonle (fyle 
A.). 

to be Foule ; federe, ptUrere, tordere, 
-detcere, de-, aqualere, tttrpere, 
-])&cer6, de-, vilere, de-, vtteicera, 
de-. 

a Foulnee j deformitaa, enormilae, 
fedilaa, ittmuadieies, macula, 
obscenitae, tardea, pollueio, pu- 
txedo, eoditas, ejmreicia, equator, 
tabes, tabi, tabo, turpitudo, vilitas. 

ta Foule apache ' ; eglota (Eglnt/a 
A.), turpiloquium. 

fa Foule speker * ; epuridicxLB, tur- 
pilaqwuB. 

a Foule wynnynge ; turjnlacrwa. 

Fouly ; turpiter, enormiter, vUiter, 
deformiler, & cetera. 

Fours; quatuur; juarfuH, guaternuB, 
queJernariu*, quadruples, tetraa, 

Foure oora&rde ; qaadremgtdua, jua- 

drains, quadrangulalue. 
tFoure days ; quhtriduanua. 
Fours Falde ; quadruple;. 



Foure foted (Fowre fute A.) ; gua- 

drujies, quadrupedius. 
Fours hundrstha ; qaadringenti j 

qMadringenteaimus, guadringenus, 

qaadringentiriuft. 
1 Foure hundrithi sytheu ; qaadrin- 

geeute. 
Fours ashore ; vbt aghty. 
Fours tans ; ipialuor decern ; quartne 

decimus, qaaier deitne, qualer- 

den&rius, teecereeedecades (tcssere- 

decadee A.) '. 
Fours tens BythyH ; quatwdeciea, 

quadrageeiee. 
Forty; qatdraginta; quadrageaimoa, 

qu&dragfnm, qaadragenariaa. 
t Fourscore; qtiadriennvum; qutdri- 

evmuB, qaadrietmit. 
a Fox ; vidpes, vutpecula; vidjrinuB. 
tFoz Firs * ; gfoa, glosiiU. 
+Fox gloue'; aj»wm, branea vui- 

pina. 

P anlf H. 

Fra ; A, Abe, Ab, de, B, ex, 

Fra a-bowne ; desuper. 



' ' Eglota- A werd off goote.' Medulla. See Gayte flpoohe. Possibly there were some 
indecent eclogues In Latin. Of. Theocritus. 

* MS. Fouke speker. •SparidUm ; Sordida dioeat.' Medulla. 

* That is Tfaoepajtaitinc&'nit, fourteen yearn old. 

* This appears to be that phosphoric light which is occasionally seen in rotten trees 
or wood. See Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hailitt, iii. 345-57, and Wright's Superilitiom. &c. 
of the Middle Aga. where he speaks of the fi/oUeta or ftux-follttt, a sort of iyni* fatiuit. 
Fox here ii probably O.Fr. fac=fol or foU, fatuat, applied to things having a false 
appsaraneu of something else, an avoine folic, barren oats. 

' Glos, glossis ; lignum vetus est de nocte serenom : 
Jtin tibi dat florem, -sis lignum, -lis mulierem.' Ortns. 
* Glot, -stit, m. Hygen. at lignum palridum. Rotten wood. 
Glos gloria fioi est : glos glotia fiemina fratrU, 
Gloss glossis lignum putre est, de nocte relucens. 
Bis tibi datfiortm, sis lignum, tis multeroo.' Gonldman. 
' Disclte quid sit glos. lignum, vol fcmina, vel floe. 
Glos, glossis, lignum vetus est de nocte serenum ; 
Gloa, glossis, lingua illius Alius glossa ; 
Glos, gloris, flos illis gloria dos est ; 
Glos eciam gloris dicetnr femina fratria : 
Hoc glos est lignum, heo glos est femina fratris.' 

Medulla, Hart. MS. 1157. 

' ' SttUanea, gauntelee, foxes-glove.' MS. Harl. 97S, If. a^&k. ' Fion, caniglata, fines- 

glove.' Ibid. Cotgrare gives ■ GanttUe. The herbe called Foxgloves, our Ladies-gloves 

and London buttons.' 



1 by Google 



CATHOUCON A NO LI CUM. 



141 



Fra bo 30n.de ; deultrn. 
tFra dors to dore ; hustiatim. 
Fraghte of a aobippe (Fraght or 

Uatage of A ships A.) ' ; w- 

burna. 
Fra hy no forward * ; Amodo, de 

cetera, deiutxps, inpostemw. 
Fra hymie ; kinc, jstinc, inde, it- 
's, Fral» (Fraelle A.) of fygw s ; 

palata. 



a Fratovre * ; reftetoriwn. 

A Fray ' ; vb[i] Btriffe (A.). 

ta Fray turer ; refectorariuB. 

Fra thense ; jUue, jnde. 

tFra man to man ; viritim. 

*a Franchemole (Frawn.cb.muU0 

A.) * ; hteatiiea. 
b» Fransy ' ; frmsis ; Jreneticas qui 

patitur injirmitatetu. 
+Fra oder stede ; -i/tunie, de vUto 



1 'To finite a shippe, fmpl«n narim. Lastag?, or bnlsat, wherewith ships are ouen 
peiaed to go upright. &tourm.' Baret's Alvoarie. See Lastsgo, below. 
' 'Amodo. Ffro hens ffbrwarde.' Medulla. 

* ' And Juiune thai he teetifye of a trinitee, and take his felawo to witnesse. 

What he fonde in afreyd, after a freres lyuynge.' P. Plowman. 6. xiii.94. 
' Frayle, a basket in which figs are brought from Spain and other parts,' Keunett's P&roch. 
Antiquities. 'Bere out the doste in this fygge frayle. Jtporta cintrrm in hoe it/risee.' 
Herman. Frail is still used in Essex to mean 1 rush-basket. Baret in his Alvearis gives, 
■ A frails of figgee, jS»ei«a fcorum .- Caban p/ein de figaei, A little wicker basket, a frails, 
a cheese fat, fiictUa, petit punier d'oticr.' ' Three frail* of sprats carried from mart to 
mart.' Beaum. i, Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, ii. 4. Low Lat. fnrlum, a rush-basket or 
mat-basket. ' Frcrlum, fiscina ; panler de jane, cabal : O. Fr. fraiaiu, fraj/cl.' Ducauge. 
' Cabai. A fraile (for raisins or figs).' Cotgrave. See also Glossary to Liber Albus, s. v. 
Fretlit. Lyte, Dcdoeos, p. 511, in treating of the various kinds of Rush, mentions 'The 
frayle Rushe or panier Ruahe,' and adds ' they vae to make ligge fraylet and paniers ther 
withall.' 

* In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage. MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 117, the Pilgrim tells 
us that in the Castle (of Religion) at which he at last arrived, 'Ther was perm dortour 
and cloister, Idrke, chapeter, and fraitaur :' and again, 1. 1 2 3, 'The lady with the gorgere 
was [>e fraylitrrer hereof.' Horman says, ' Monkes snulde sytte in the frayter. MonaeM 
comederaU in cenaculo non rcftctorio.' ' Atemperance servede in the fratoar, that scho 
to ylkone so lukea that mesuro be over alls, that none over raekille nere over lyttille ete 
ne drynke.' MS. Line A. i. 17, leaf 173, quoted by Halliwell. 

' Tf a pore man mint to a frere for to aske abrifte, 
And tber come a ricchere and brings him a jifte ; 
He shfll into the/m'tur and ben imad ful glad.' 

Wright's Pol. Songs, Camden Soc p. 331. 

* Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 177, tells us that if any ' happen to smite with 
staffe, dagger, or an is roaner of weapon, St the same be sufflcienuie found by the verdict 
of twelve men .... he is sure to loose one of his eares, without all hope of release. But 
if he tuch a one as hath beens twice condemned and executed, whereby he hath now non 
•ares, then is he marked with an hot iron vpon the cheeke, and by the letter F, which is 
seared deepe into his flesh ; he is from thenceforth noted as a barratoor and fruit maker, 
and therevnto remain eth oicommunicate, till by repentance he deeerue to be abaolaed;' 
and again, p. 315, he mentions 'fraimakert, petie robbers, Jcc." ■ Oaerroyeur, a warrior, 
a fray-maker.' Hollybsnd. 

' ' Lvcanica. A puddyng made of porke, a sausage.' Cooper. Junius, 1. v. Moil, says, 
'a French moile Chanoero est cibua delicatior, a dish made of marrow and grated bread. 1 
In the Liber Cure Coronun, p. 50, directions are given that tansy-cake shall be served 
' with fraunche tndc or ohcr metis with alle.' 

' • Dawe, I do thee wel to wite frrntilst am I not.' Wright's Political Poems, il. 85. 
'FrcneiU. The ffrenesy.' Medulla. ' Phrenitii. An inflammation of the brayneorskinnes 
about it, rrsyng of superfluous blond or choler wberby some power animall is hurted and 
■J* f^™,m '11= r" " ' •— * 



38i6. 



rupted* Cooper. 'He fella i 



a franeye for fersenesse of herte.' Mini! Arlhure, 

*, Google 



142 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



Frawarde ' j elicnns, advarsva, con- 
trertiM, discors, diterepant, du- 
curt&TW.ijipafwii^mwssajig.pfeeii- 
0*119, rebeUit, /an*, remwmurans, 
sowius, #u*urram», fumuftwonie, 
<f; cetera; vbt proude. 

a FrawarduBo ; A dnerdtas, confra- 
ritai, ditcordia, is cetera. 

Fra whynee (Fra hense A.); vnde. 

Fraunoe ; francia, galiia. 

A man of Fraunoe (A Tranche 
man A.) ; franca*, franeigena, 
r/allw, gatta est midier illius fa- 
trie; ffoUua, 

+Frue ; lartjns, & cetera ; vhi large. 

Fra ; liber, liberalia. 

a Frodoma ; libertaa, vintficta, vt : 
conteouiae est plenaia vilidictam 
i.e. libcrtatem. 

to Freae ; gelara, eon-, eoagelaeeere. 

Frees clothe (to Freyas clothe A.) \ 

Frely ; oralis, gmbuite, sponte, upon- 
taneus, vitro, vltroneua, volunlarie, 
vohmiariui. 

*Frenwnyd ' ; extre, exUmas. 

to make Fremmyd ; eastermtnare. 



aProriBchip; Amicieia^mteoAilitai, 



a Frende ; amicus, netenanat, ptocf- 
imun, alter ego ; versus : 
•Mter ego nisi sis, nou ei mihi 
verm Ainir.aa ; 
Nod erie A Iter ego, ni mihi tls 
vtego. 
tto make Fronde; ^wweore, Jwiiewm 
facere, A miaari earn Amievt, fede- 
rate, coacHiam, re- ; v bmub : 
fii'i quit Amicatur noliig, sit 
nogter Amicus ; 
Cautae Amieal cum qvtmmu- 
nere reddit Amicura. 
tto be Frende ; Amieare $ -ft. 
Frendly; AmicaiU, AmieabUil, hu~ 
monua, Amicus, & compaialur 
Amicior, Amiciuimaa. 
Frendly; Amicabiliter, Amicaliter. 
vn Frendly ; inhumanvs, inimicw ; 

inhumane, inkumaniter. 
a Frenge ' ; fimbria, d> cetera ; ubt a 

hem me. 
aFrere; frater; fraternas peril cipi- 



» Hsmpole. Prick* of Ctmteimee, 87, tells ua that the fate of man is 

' if be frauard be to wende TU pyueof belle bat bee na ends.' 
And also that Vanity 

'Mbb hie liort ful hawtayne And ful fravard til hie souerayne.' Ibid. 156. 

* ' Frittr, to friule, earl, crisp.' Outgrave. Frieie olotb wee coarse and narrow, M 
opposed to the broad cloth; this is cloarly shown in the following passage from the Piston 
Letter*, ed. Gairdner, i. 83 : — ' I pray )ow that je wills do byen flume frete to maken of 
jour child is gwnys .... and that je wyld bye a jerd of brode clothe of blao for an bode 
for me of iliij d or iiij" a )erd, for ther is nether gode cloth ner god fryte in this twn.' 
Frdcrf, or makers of frieze cloth, are mentioned in Liber Albua, pp. 733, 735. Buret says, 
' Friio, or rough garment that suuldiers vsed, a mantle to cut on a bed, a carpet to laie on 
a table, a dagswaine. Gautapt. Gannentee that bane long wooIL or be frixed, pexic eestet. 
A winter garment, a friee or furred garment. Vheimattrum.' ' Than Geroner, and a twelue 
other with hym, arrayed them lyke rude TyUayne marchauntee incoteaof/ryjc' Boraers, 
Froiaart, vuL ii. p. 340. Caiton, in his Trans, of Goeflroi de la Tour 1'Andry, Rig. e. ij., 
speaks of 'burell or fryte.' By the Statute 5 & 6 Edw. VI,, c. vi. it wae enacted that 
' All Welsh Friat .... shall conteine in length at the water six and thirty yards at the 
most, yard and inch of the rule, and in breadth three quarters of 11 yard, and being an fully 
wrought, shall weigh entry whole peece eight and forty pound at the least.' 

1 I'rrmt is still in use in the Northern Counties for ' a stranger.' A. S. frtmah. 
' 1 hafe bene frendely freke and fremmale tille others.' Mortt A rthurc, 3343- 
8«e also ibid. 11. IMC, 1738. Ac. The phrase 'frtmid and sibbe,' occurs in Wright's Pol. 
Songs, aoi, and in Rob. of Glouoester, p. 346, with the meaning of ' not related and kin.' 

* MS. Amicida. 

* ' A frenge, fimbriate.' Manip, Vocab. ' A fringe, a hemme, a gard of a garment cut, 
locrnici. A fringe, hemme, skirt, or welte, fimbria.' Bnret. 

D,g,t„«i by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICTJH. 143 



Fresche ; intuitu*, recent. 

to Preto ' ; frieare, eon-, *■ cetera ; 

vhi to rubbe. 
a Pre wille ; libitum, iibitus, liberura 

Arbitrium. 
to Fry ; Frigere, frixare, con-, 
y Fryday ; diet veneris, feria texla, 

textata. 
a JVyywg; Jrixura, frixatura. 



a Fryyng panne ; frieatorium, frix- 

orinm ,xertaga, patella, frixtUoria . 
*to Frlata * ; itmZucum-c. 
tFrUtelln 1 ;j&(w/a. 
ta Frithed felde (Fyrthofnlde A.) 4 j 

excipium. 
*a Froke * ; ewtdlun. 
*a Froaka '; agreeula ', ran«,j-anw/a, 

rantlla, ruteta. 



1 In the Mortt Arthur!, when Priamua ii wounded there is an account of a ' Foyln of 
fyna golde* containing a Liquid, the virtue! of which were such (hat 

' Be it frrtte on his fleache. tliare aynuee are entamede 
The freke schalle be flache hallo within fowre howres.' 1. 1708. 
Fr. /rotter, to rub ; aee Frote. 

* Halliwell quote* from the Thornton MS. leaf 114 — 

' Thorowe pray ere of those gantille mene, 
Twelve wekes he gaffe hjm thane. 
No langere wold he/rat.' 
"Thethryde branchs et to frayit &ad leue To thaym that nedehasand be pouro mene.' 

Harf. MS. lafo.leaf 71. 
O. Ioel. /testa. Cf Dan. fritt, a truce. 

9 A flute. ' With trompes, pipea and with frittele' Ymaine A Gamin, 1 196, in Ritaon's 
Met. Rom. 1.59. ' Fistula. A pype, a melody. Fittula doctor aque tie fittula eana Monora. 
Pittalor. To ayngyn with pjpe. Medulla. 

* Frithed is fenced in or inclosed, aa in F. Plowman, B. v. 1190 : 'friUted in with 
floaelnee.' From the 0. H. G-. fridu, peace, protection, or incloeuru, we have the A. 3. 
/riji, used In composition in the aense of incloaed ; see Boeworth, a. v. jriP-gtard. In M. 
English frilh it freqnently used for a wood, but property only for one inclosed aa die- 
tiwriiisfaed from the open foreat : cf. 'frit or forest, toon or fild.' Sir Anadat, lxxl ; 
Wiiliam of Palerne, M16, 'Out of foreat and fribes, and alia faire wodaa,' and Polit.. Set. 
A Love Poem*, ed. Fumivall, p. 56, ' both by frith or foreate.' Lajamon, iii. 387, telle ua 
of Athelstan, ' hu he aette aciren, and makedo friti of deoren,' where the meaning ia 
' deer-parks ;' aa also in i. 6t — ' jje buntis'S i pss kingea/ribe' [later text pare]. See b!m> 
Thomas of Eroeldouno, 319, where Dr. Murray explain! •frythe or felle' by 'enclosed 
field or open hilL' The word is still preserved in many dialects ; aee Pegge'e Eenticimt, 
E. Dial. Soc. ed. Skeat, Ate. 

' In the Faaton Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 170, in the account of expenses at the funeral 
of Sir J. Fasten we find — ' For a cope called a frogye of wonted for the Prior of BromhoLm, 
irvi' viij*.' In the Treatise dc Utenwilibiu of Alexander Neckham, in Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 101, we have eollebium glossed by ' froge' and 'roket.' ' Frocke or cassock, 
tagunt.' Baret. 'CuchUw: vetUt eapieiata. Medulla. See Ducange, a.v. CikuIIui. In 
AllU. Poem*, ii. 1 36, in the parable of the man without a wedding garment he ia said to 
hava been 'A Jttal . . . unbryuandely eloped, Ne no featiual frdk, but fyled with werrkej.' 

* In the Description of the Giant in Maria Arthurs, 10S0, we are told that 

' His frotrat and bia forlieuede, all? waa it oner, 
Aa the felle of a /«***, and fraknede it 
'flgrymage, Jbc, already quoted, p. vey, 
•elle and ononbite In fennee aa frotthti. 
the Fox'ea. Arber, p. 37. ' Agredida. A lytyl firoach. Ratio. A ffroach. RanunetJut. A 
lytjl firoach.' Medulla. See Arehaologia, xxx. 373, where it ia stated that the herb 
vervain ia called frottit because it! leaves are ■ lyke the frottyt fet.' Wyolif aaee /r»»A in 
Psalms lnvii . 45, and cr. 30, and frvitei occurs in the Story of Qtnetit and Exodut, ed. 
Morris, 2977, where we read — 

■ Polheuedea, and f retire', & podei spile Bond harde egtpte folc in aiie.' 
See P. Crowken. A. S. frar, 0. Ioel. frofhr. 

* MS. agreeitla. 

^^ D, g ,t„cdbyGoogle 



144 



CATHOLICON ANQLICUH. 



a Froote ; gdu inifeclinabi/e, jiruina 

alba est. 
Frosty; tftUdm, pruinoius, pr[u]in- 

to Frote ' ; t>6i to Rube (A.). 

ta Fronts a ; frotitispiciwtt, vt fron- 

tixpicium ecc/esionim. 
to Frubisohe ' ; elimare. eruginare, 

erubiginare, expolire, rvbiginare, 
a Frubischer ; eruginator. 
"a Frugon * ; vertibulum, pata,furca 



tFrumyte • ; frvmeaticimn. 

a Frunte ; front. 

*a Fruntalle ' ; frontale. 

a Frute ; fruetiiB, xiros greee. 

ta Frute oter T ; xirofagxtB, wi xir- 

ofaga. 
Frutefulle; fmetuosua,frvctifer, fnir- 

gifrr. 
tFruteure (frutuya A.) 8 ; collirida. 

FanieV. 
a Fuels ; Aldo, Alitaa, pasta*. 



1 John Russell in bu Boke of Nurture (Babeee Book, ed, Furnivall, p. 19}, amongst his 
1 lymple condioions' of good behaviour at table says — 

•Your hands frote do rob, brydefynge with beest vpon mw.' 
See also Lonelich's Huly Grail, ed. Furuii-all, ixiii. 501, where we read of 'a precious 
atone of merveilioui kynde,' which was naturally so hot, 

' that non man therwith him self dar frol.' 
'If thou entrist into the corn of thi freed, thou schalt breke eerisof cum, and frate togidere 
with thi bond.' Wyclif. Deut. miii. is. ' Prolingt of iren and whetstones )»u eebalt hire 
[colt's ferri fritamina]' Treviaa's Hidden, i. 417. See also Aneren Rimh, p. 184. Com- 
pare Frets. ' See Qavelle. 

1 ' Expolio. To pulsyn, gravyn, or ffurbyshyn.' Medulla. ' FourMr. To furbisb, polish, 
burnish, make bright.' Cotgrave. ' Hie eruginator : angliet, forbusliere.' Wright s Vol. 
of Vocab. p. 195. 

4 • Vtrlibuium. A thresshold or a ff»rgono.' Medulla. ' Faargon. An ovenforke 
(tenned in Lincolnshire a fruggin) wherewith fuell is both put into an oven, and stirred 
when it is (on fire) in it.' Cutgmve. See also Colrake, above. 

* ■ Pleach fluriste of fennysone with/rummfee noble.* Mortt Arttmrt, 180. 
The following recipes for the manufacture of Furmenty are given in Pegge's Forme of 
Cury.pp.9l and Hi: 'I. Fortomake Furmenty, Nym clena wets, and bray it inamortor 
wel that the holye gon al of and seyt yt til it breste and nym yt up, and lat it kele and 
nym fayre fresch broth and swete mylk of Almandya or swete mylk of kyne and temper 
yt al, and nym the yolkys of eyryn, hoyl yt a lityl and set yt adoun and mesas yt fortfas 
wyth fast venyson and fresch moton. 2. For to make Fonnenty on a Fischeday — Tak 
the mylk of the Hasel Notis, boyl the wete wyth the aftermelk til it be dryyd, and tak 
and colour yt wyth Saflroun, and the ferat mylk cast therto and boyle wel and serve yt 
forth.' In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &o., we have, ' Frumerty, a preparation of 
creed-wheat with milk, currants, raisins and apices in it.' See nlso Liber Cure Coeorun, 
ed. Morris, p. 7. 

■ ' Frontayle for a woman's head, some call it a fruntlet, fronlaU! Huloet. In the 
Paston Letters, i. 4B9, we find in the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolfs effects, 1459— 'Item j 
anter clothe, withe a fronted of white damaske, the Trynete in the myddys .... Item 
ij curtaynes of white sylke, withe a frcmttU of the same, withe fauchouns of golds.' See 
also ibid. iii. 470. ' Compare Dryfeste, above. 

' The following recipe for the manufacture of Fritters is given in Liber Cart Cocorttm, 
P- 39 t— 
' With eggs and floure in batere bou make, Take powder of peper and cast par to, 

Put bernie |>er to, I nndertnke : Karve appuls overtwert and cast perin, 

Coloure hit with safrone or }>ou more do; Frye horn in grece, no more ne mynna,' 

See also p. 55, where in a ' mancr nf service on fl«nhe day/ occur * rysshene and pome- 
dorres sndJruiHr in fere." In Hoiothoid Ordinancai, p. 450, is given the following recipe 
for 'Turtellytes of Frvtare. Take fyggea, and grind bom small, and do therto ponder of 
clowes,and of pepnr, and sugar, and saffron, and close horn in foylesof dogh.and frie horn, 
and fiawme hum with honey, and serve bit forthe.' See also p. 449. ' Fritter, or pancake, 
frirta, laijunum. A kind of bread forchildren, u fritters and wafers, eoliyrn' Baret. Ash- 
Wednesday la in Yorkshire known as Fruttace- Wednesday, from fritter! being eaten on 
that day. CoUirida has already occurred as the latin equivalent for a Oramoake. 



CATHOIJCON ANGUCUaf. 



145 



tPuelle * ; fixate. 

Fueller (Pewoller A.) ; fioeariut. 
tFuikc (Fuyke A.) * ; lanigo {lanugo 

A.). 
Full but (Fulbuyt A) * ; precise. 
a Pule (Puylle A) ; ttultas (lobar- 

rus A.), 4s cetera ; vbi f olte & vbi 

Fulharda*; tomerortu*'. 

to Fulfills; suMplere vicemAlterius, 

<fe cetera ; vbi to filla. 
a Fulfllyng ; Additammtvm, svppli 

numtum. 
Pulle ; Affluent, eopiosus, fccnndos, 



fertitis, habuadans, irrigwa.%, len- 
tes grece, cjrimua, ftlenxiB, saciatus, 
sujlricns, vber, rbertuosus. 

ShiUy ; Affatim, Affluenter, copiote, 
dV cetera. 

*a Fulnmuni ■ ; fetontrut (fetotrut 
A.). 

tf> B Fulle moyrie ; plenilunium. 

a Fullnes ; Ajflwtncia, Abundancia, 
plenilvdo corporis vel ani'mo est, 
plenitas emuscunqne ret, A cetera, 

1'FuLtomly ' ; falim. 

fFune (fi'wne A) ' ; paucne, parus, 
& cetera; vhi fuwe. 



1 0. Ft. foitailU, from L. I*k.fooaU. 
■ 'Auta, looks of hair.' Rays North 



' Ray a North Country words. Bailey's Diet, give* 'fax, the 
A. S. /tax, the hair. In the Marie Arthur*, 107S, In the deicriptiuu of the Giant 
with whom Arthur baa an encounter, we are told that 

'HJafax and tiii fbretoppe was filterede tc-geders.' 
In the Cursor Mundi, p. 418, 1. 7144, we have an account of how Dalilah. with a 'schere' 
cut off Sampson's hair — 

• And till hi* foot sco him he-kand ; For thorn his fax hia force waa tint.' 
At moght [mi \mn do quat pai mint 

Cooper defines Lanugo aa ■ the aofte hearaa or moeainerae In the visages of children or 
women ; also in fruitea or herbes, as in Claris, Ac. ; the doune feathera in brides, 4c' 
Jamieaon gives • Fug. Moss. Fumy. Mossy.' 

1 Wyolif in his Tract, ' How Satan & his children turnen werkia of mercy opsodonn, 
4c,' English Works, ed. Uathow, p. 113, uses this word; he says ' worldly cUriis ful of 
pride, aymonya, ooueitise, 4 opero synnya jeuen fulbut conseil ajenet )>e holy goat, 4o.' 
Horman saya, ' I shal hyt the mart » ful but at the next tyme. Collincabo leopum proximo 
iaetu:' and again, 'It standeth fulbut agynst Caleys. oatoriacum t region* eontuttur.' 
In UdaU'n A jxiphthtgmti of Erasmus, ed. 1877, p. 39, we read, ' Socrates met fuU but with 
Xenophon in a narrow back lane.' See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, 
p. 473. 1- 'flOS?- 

1 'Nia heotomuoheoang, oSer to folherdi, M halt hire heausd baldelicheuDrB vtipen 
open kernel, poo hwile bat me rnit qnarreaus wiCuteu aaaileS bene castel!' Jncrm JU10U, 
p. 61. ' Temerarhu. Foolhardie, raah, unadvised,' Cooper. Tenerariui. Foolhardy. 
Ttneritai. Foolhardyne*.' Medulla. 

* ' A Etch or fullmart.' Cotgrave, s. v. BeUtte. ' A falmer or polcatts, marta.' Baret. 
' And whan they have broogfate forthe theyr byrdea to see that they be well kepte from 
the gleyd, crowns, fidly-mtirta, and other vermyne.' Fitsherbert a Husbandry. Bee 
Jamieeon, a. v. FovmarU, and Ray's Gloss, a. v. Foumart. 

1 Fox and fft Ulmard , togidre whan they atoode, 
Senge, be still, the cok hath lowo shoon.' 

Wright'a Polit. Poems, ii. J 10. 
'Prides. A Fulmere.' Medulla. ■ Llie fttontrui : afblmard.' Wright'a Vol.ofVocab. p. 110. 

* Fvltam, in the sense of pLenteons, occurs in the Story of Gtneri* and Exodus. 11.(3, 
where the seven ' yean of plenty ' in Egypt are termed ' lie vij . /alrxm yerea.' The 
substantive fultaiiihal. abundance, plenty, ocenrs in the same poem, 1. 1548. In William 
of Patent, 4314, we read — 

' pann were spaeli apices spended al about*. Fultumli at be ful. to ache freke f*r inne.' 
1 The form font occurs several tunes in the rVfafcao/ Conscience ,- thus at 1. 763 we read: 

• Now, he says, my /on days sere, Fan men may now fourty yhere pas, 
Sal enden with a short tyme here. And/oner fifty all in aomtym was :' 

and again at 1. 1693— 

' Many ipekea and in buke redes Of purgatory, but/on ltdredea.' 

L 



146 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



Funette * ; Infusorium (A.). 
a Flints ; font, baptisteriuxn. 
a "Furl an de ' ; stadium. ; stadiolis 

pariioipium. 
a Furre ,(Fuyr A.)*; lira, porcct, 

sulcus ; (vers us : 
%P office tango liram, facia cum 
vomere liram A.). 
tto Furre ; ndcare, suleum faeere. 
a Furre ; furratura, furrwa, pen- 



ula. 



Capitulw 



Oa arly; 

Ga; Ambulant, per-, pre-, ad-, 
dedinare, demigr&re, digr&di, 
incedere, meare, migrate, si- 
are, ippe greet ; versus : 



to Furre ; Furrare, penulare. 

a Furrer ; fwrator, peculator. 

ta Forthe * ; natatoriura. 

Fustian * ; fuseotinctum. 

a Fute ; pes ; pedalis pariicipmm. 

Fute be fute ; peditetUim. 

tFutelos; inpet. 

+a Fute balls " ; pila pedalis. 

a Fute hum; pedes, pedester, 

fa Fute of a brigs T ; pila. 

A Fute stepe ; vbi fotestepe (A,). 

7 m Q. 

%Ambvto vol gradior, eo, vade 
deambtdo, pergo, 
Additur kijs spacior, vel jlin 

ero, vei proficiseor. 
Predicts iunge tendo cum cur 



1 ' Inftmdibulum, a funnoll.' Stanbridge. 

* This seems to be only hi error of the scri . 

Word. 'Ill* fourtedele a furUmgt bet wens thus ha walkes.' Morit Arthurs, 946, 
'Stadium, A Fnrlonge.' Mcdulln. 

' 'Sulcus. A Fore. Sulcatui. Ful of forys.' Medulla. Thoreabj in Ul Letter to Ray, 
E. Dialect. Soo., gives ' a furre or foor, a furrow.' A. S. fork. ' Ao aone sterte be vp of 
the /on. And Charlie steds a gerde ]»rj, pat was so fair of aijte.' Sir Femmbras, 5593- 
' In P. Plowman, B. t. 576, Fien in directing the Pilgrims in the way to Truth, sayn — 
■ And K> boweth forth bi a broke, beth-buxum-of-specbe, 
Tyl je fynden a forth, joure-fadrea hououretb.' 
Wyclif, Genesis zixii. a a, has — 'And whannc Jacob hadde arise auysseli, he took hieetwei 
wyues, and bo many Heruauntoesis with enleuen aonea, and paaside the forthe of Jaboth.' 
A.B. ford. ' To fynde a /orjw, lute con I fonde. 

But wobe) mo I-wyssa ]«r ware.' Allit. Poems, I, 150. 

* Nectham, ' De UtenaUibuj' (Wngbt's Vol. of Vocab.), identifies /Waiae with doths 
fascotineti, dyed tawny or brown. Reginald of Durham in his work, De Admir. Beati 
Cuthberti Virtutibus, mentions cloth fuseotinctum, dyed with (young) fustic (which waa 
of a yellow colour and the produce of Venetian Sumach, and was employed for dyeing 
before it waa almost wholly supplanted by the " old fustic of America). From this mode 
of dyeing, the original fustian, which waa sometimes made of silk, may have had ila name ; 
or possibly from St. Fuacien, a village near the cloth manufacturing city of Amiens. See 
liber Albus, p. 674, where it is ordered that foreign merchants are not to sell leas than 
' xii futootinctoi,' so. pannes. In an Inventory in the Paston Letters, iii. pp. 407, 409, 
we And — 'Item, adowblet otfosticm, air* .... Item, a payr of stokes of fustian, vBjV 
■ For t yerdes fustyan for a cote at vii a the yard, ii" ad 11 .' Nicolaa's Elizabeth of York, 
p. 105. ' Coleyne tbrede, fustians, and oan vaae ' are among 'the commodities .... fro 
PruseibroughteintoFlaundres,' according to tho LiAtlU, pr. in Wright's Pol. Songs, i. 171, 
Andrew Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayos (Genoese) say — 

' I make good treacle, and also fustian. 
With such tbyngss I crauft with many a pore man.' 

* In the Instructions to the Sheriffs of Countiea, in reference to tbe practice of Archery, 
Issued 37 Edward III., we find pila baeularis, corresponding probably with our ' hockey,' 
pila manualis, hand-ball, and pita ptdiva, foot-ball. 

* ' fitn : pes pontis.' Medulla. See P. ' Pyleof a bryggyefote, oroper byggynge. Pila.' 
Cooper has ' Pila. Vitruvius. A pile, a heaps, or damme made in the water to break 
or stay the course.' Wa still use the term footings for the first courses of brickwork. 

1 by Google 



CATHOUCON AKOLICUH. 



147 



to G* a-bowte; Ambire, drcuire, 
eingare, cvrcutascribenre, circum- 
dare, circulars, luslrare, col-, 
girare, girauagari, obire, ptta- 
grare, perambviare, eb cetera. 

"to Gabs ' ; Mentiri, & cetera ; vbt 
to lye (A.). 

to Ga away ; Abcedere, discedtre, 
re-, stealers. 

+to Qa bakwarde; retrogredi; retro- 
grades. 

tto Ga be twne ; mediare. 

to Ga be-fore; Anteceders, Antngradi, 
precedent, pregredi, preire, previ- 



OabrieUe; gabriet. 

+Qabrielie raohe (Gabriel raehea 

A.)*; carnation. 
a Gad ' ; genua. 
to Ga downs ; discendere. 
to Ga forthe ; oeeedere, egiedi, extra, 

procedure, prodire. 
*Gayle (Ga-ylle A.) * ; mirtue ; Mir- 

celuru est locos vhi eraevnt. 
ta Gay horse " ; manducus. 
a Gaynge; Aditas, incessm, itae, 

itura, meatus, tmniitiiB. 
a Gaynge away ; abcessax, ditcessas, 

decesmi3, re-. 
Gayngo before ; preut'us. 



1 Id P. Plowman, 15. iii. 179, Moed addressing Conscience says- 

' Wol tww woat, wernard, but lif bow wolt gabbe, 

pow hut hanged on myne half clleuene tynioa.' 

Bee also xii. 451. Wyclif in 2 Corinthiana 11. 31, hu ' I gabbe not.' Sua also Anenm 

Sitde, p. aoo ; William of Palerne, 1994, Ac. ' To Gab, lye. Mentiri, comrainuei.' Manip. 

Vooab. ' Gaher. To mocke, flout, ride, Ac. ' Cotgrave. 

' Oabberyi gloaon en; whare And gode feyth comys die byhynde,' 

Wright's Political Poems, ii 137, 
In the ume work, vol. i. p. 269, in a Poem sgainat the Minorite Friars, we read — 
' Firat thai gabben on God, that alia men may sa, 
When thai hangen him on hegh on a grene tre.' 
* A Bacht is a aoenting hound, as diatinguished from a greyhound. 

* I aalle neuer ry vaye, ne raccha vn-cowp;lle.' Murte Arthure, 3999- 
See Braohett, abore; Ducange, a. v. Bracca ; and P. Katcho. CroAn'sUa raeA< that ii 
equivalent to Gabriel Hounds, an expression which ia explained from the Kennett MS. 



,6 of Gabrid'i Hounds, though the 1 



A judicious take them only U 



u ' guoddam qv.od vivil in aere.' See Mr. Way's Introduction, p. kv, note b. 

* ' Al engelond was of his adrad, 80 his pa beate fro pegad.' Havelok, 179. 
See also iiid. 1016. 

' Take a flad of iitele, I wot in dede.' TAber Cure Cocorum, od. Morris, p. 6. 
' Gadde for oxen — eig'uilion.' l'alagrave. ' Qadde, gode, or rodde with a pricks at the 
ande to dryve oxen, titimvlum..' Huloet. Compare Brod, above. 

* The fragrant bog-myrtle, often called sweet-gale. The Medulla gives L Mirtue ; 
qutdam urbor, gnwle, que in liltore marie habimdat. Miriotve, gavly. Uiroeium I loom. 
idii cTtecit.' Harrison in his De script, of England, i. 71, says that the ' chiefu want to inch 



bastard kind of Mirlus as I take it) and sescole.' See also ibid. p. 343. Lyte, Dodoens, 
p.673, says that [he Mirtiu Brabaktica is called 'by the Brahandera gagel' la the Saxon 
Lteehdomi, Ac. Bolla Series, ed. Cockayne, voL ii. pp. 316-17, the following recipe ia 

given : — ' Wip lunjen adl, genim .... t/agollan, wyl on wsatre do of ba wyrte 

drince on morjenne weannea soeno f nine. For lung disease ; take .... sweat gait ; boil 
them in water . , . , ; let (the man) drink in the morning of (this) warm a cup full.' 
A. S. gagoL 

" A buffoon, clown. Cooper renders Mamlacat by ■ Images carried in pages ritaa with 
great obeekea, wyde mouthea, A makyug a great* noyae with their iawei,' and the Ortns 

l a 



148 CATHOLICON ANQLICUM. 

tU-aynge owte of way ; deliras, 



ft Qaynge owt; kc&ub. 
*to Oayue ' ; otritare. 
toQain;iutre,<fccetera; irtito eiityr. 
tto Gaynsay J ; oifafrare, re-, oiire, 

c& cetera ; vhi to deny, 
tto Oaynatand '; calcitrvra, re-, reeie- 

tere, ob-, obluetari, obstare, reper- 



cutere, reniti, repugnare,reluetari. 

ft Oayte * ; caper, capn, capetta, ca- 
prioluB, capriola ; caprinua, oo- 
prilis pariicipia ; dor, grace, dor- 
cat egloeeron, §■ eglocerot, hedm, 
zeduiua diminutiuvtn ; kedinus, 
hireaB, hircioluB, hircinae, hir- 
eotue ; ibex. 

"a Qftyte apeohe * ; egloga. 



by 'a gaye horse, ioeulaler. Ore lurpller mandueant, vel ore hiant,' with which the Medulla 
■grew. ' Mundvcus, m. Plnut. A disguised or ugly picture, such u was used in Hay 
game* and shows. Beaming terrible, by reason of hia broad mouth and the great crashing 
of his teeth, and mada to cause the people to give room, a snapdragon ; also a great eater, 
$&"foi, a Mando. Mandurcut, m. Joeulator turpiter msndens.' Gouldman. ' Mandvcut. 
A bugbear or hobgoblin, dreet up in a terrible shape, with wide jaw* and great tooth 

E aching, as if he would eat people, and carried about at plays and public shown.' Littleton, 
also Harlott, below. 
1 Baret gives ' Gam, vide yaune and gape;' and In the Manip. Vooab. we find 'gans, 
yane, writ are.' 

' He began to romy and row te, And gapes and gone*.' 

Avowynge of Arthure, Camd. Soc. iii. 4. 
In Richard Cceur de Lion, 176, we read — 

' Upon hia creat a raven etoode, That yanerl a* he were woode.' 

' I gane, or gape, je oetmre la boitcht or jt bailie. He ganeth an be bad nat slept* ynoughe : 
il bailie eomme til neutt pai atttt donay.' Palsgrave. A. 3. g&nian. See also to (Jane. 

■ ' Lsmpadius reigned In the d tee of Borne, that waa right merciful] ; wherfore of greto 
mercy he ordeyned a lawe, that who that were a man-sloer, a ravenour, an evell doer, or a 
theef, and were take, and brought before the domeeman, yf he myght sey iij. trouthee, so 
truly that no man myght agayn-iey hem, he shuld have hia lyf.' Goto, Homanorum, p. 101. 
Palsgrave has, ' I gaynesaye. I contraryo ones anyeng, or I saye contmrye to the thyng 
that I have sayde before. Jt redit. Say what shall please the, I wyll never gsyneeay the.' 
' ' " A ! sir, raeroj," quod she, " for sothely yf thow wolte brynge me ayene to the citee, 
I ihalle yeve to the \A Rings and thi broche, with outen anye ayene -itondynge ; and but 
yf I do in dede feat, I seye, I wolte bynde me to the foulest dethe." Gata Romanoram, p. 
1S7. ' To gayneetand or wythstand, obtitto' Huloet. ' To gninestaud, repuynarc' Manip. 
Vocab. ' I gayaeatande or am against onea purposes, jaduerte.' Palsgrave. 

* Hampole in describing the Day of Judgment says — 

' Hyi angels pan aftir hia wille, Ala >e bird >e ahepe das fra )ie gayte.' 

Sal first departe he gude fra be ills, Pricke of OonneUaat, 6131, 

Compare Lyndeaay's Monarch*, 1. 5619 — ' Aa hird the sheip doith from the gale.' 

* The Medulla renders Eglolaby 'a word of geet," and the Ortus gives • Egloga ett part 
bueoliei earminii.' ' JZijlaga. Caprarum sen rerum pastoralium aermo, quasi olyoiy A0701, 
A pastoral speech, a speech of the goatherd.' Gouldman. Compare Spenaer'a explanation 
Of the word : ' AMLOGUS. They were first of the Grockos, the inventoora of them, called 

'tglogai, aa it were Argon, or Acginomon logi, that is. Qoteheardw tales. For although 



Aeglogt 
in Virji 



in Virgil and othrrs the speakers be more Shephesrds then Gontheards, yet Theocritus, il 
whom is more ground of authorise then in Virgil, This specially from That deriving, as 
from the firdt heade and wellspring, the whole invention of these Aeglogiits, maketh Goate- 
hearda the persons and authors of hia tales. This being, who seeth not the gruasnesse of 
such as by colour of learning would make us beleeve, that they are more rightly teanned 
Eclogai, as they would say, extraordinarie discourses of nnnecessarie matter) wbioh 
definition albe in anbstanoe and meaning it agree with the nature of the thing, yet no 
whit anawereth with the analysis and interpretation of the worde. For they be not teamed 
Erlogwx, but Atglognet; which sentence this Authour veiie well observing, upon good 
iudgement, though indeede fewe Goalheards have to doe herein, neverthelesse doubteth 
not to call them by the used and beat known name.' Shepheards Calender. Gcnerall 
Argument, 106. Compare Poole Bpeohe, above. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUM. 



148 



ChOde 1 . 

a Galy ; galea, naiiw eat. 

CJaljlo; gaiilea. 

'Galyngd * ; Aec galinga. 

ta Galla; jWJ. 

tGalla for ynke ; ja/fa. 

ft Galowe ; furca, fureeRa, fttrcula, 

fureiUei {Cakfwva A.), 
a Gait© ' ; mfrendiB, nefrendns, mat- 

alts. 
s, Galon ; lagena. 
a Game ; ludicrvm, Ivdux, Je cetera ; 

vbt a play. 
tOameaon (Gamsome A.)*; ludi- 

bundau, tudieer. 



*to Gane {(Jayne A.)*; fatUcere, 
Stars, inhi&cere, otcitare. 

*a Ganynge ; hiatus, oseitaao, diet- 
tamen. 

tto Gang (Ganne A.) * ; ire, Amlu- 
lare, & cetera ; vbt to ga. 

ta Ganger be-twena; mediator,-trvc, 
pre*. 

tto Ga owte of mynde; demeatare. 

tto Chi on mowntayns ; (ran[»]af- 
frinare. 

to Ga owte of way ; deuiare, exorbi- 
tant, «& cetera ; vhi to erre. 

to Oape ; hiare. 

aGapyng*; /ii'aftis; Jiiannpartkipmrn. 



C, 



1 Perhaps the bum m P. Gallyd. 

■ Harman (ed. Strothor, 1 71 7) notices three varieties, Cyptriu rotundw, round gslingal; 
Qolonga tnajor, gslingal ; Oalanga minor, lever galingal. According to Dr. Pen:; it is 
'the root of a grassy-leaved plant brought from the Beat Indies, of an aromatic imeLl, and 
hot biting bitterish taste, anciently used among other spicee, bnt now almost laid aside.' 
Lewi*, Mater. Med. J86. Turner in his Herbal, p. 151, nays: ' Althoughe thye comon 
Qalanguli of oure be a kynde of oypirns yet it answereth not in al poyntee vnto the 
description.' OaUagale is also mentioned in the Liber Cure Coeorum, ed. Morris, p. S — 

' Fonhit with galyngale and gode gyngere.' 
A recipefor the manufacture of galentyne, which was a dish prepared from galingalt, is also 
at p. 30. ' Galendfne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of grated Bread, 
a Cinnamon & Ginger, Sugar. Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick as Grewell.' 
Handle Holme, Bk. Hi. oh. iii. p. S3, ool. ii. See also Recipes in Mark hum's Boitevrifi, 
pp. 70 and 77. ' Gingiva? and galingale ' are alio mentioned in Ouy of Warlike, p. 
41 1. Huloet gives ■ galyngale, npyee, galanga.' The following recipe ie given in Warner's 
Antiq. Colin, p. 64. 'To make galantyne. Take crustes of bred, and stepe horn in hotten 
wyn or vynegar, and grinde bit amal, and drmwe hit up with vynegur thunjh a straynour, 
and do therto ponder of aalyngaU, and of canal, and of ginger, and serve hit forth.' See 
Sir Beg "rant. Thornton Romances, 1. 1399. Co^ao, Haven if Smith, 1611, p. 74, gives 
a very cnriou! remedy for dropsy, one ingredient m which is galingale. 

* In the Morte Arthurs the giant whom Arthur encounter! is described as 
' Greaaae growene as a gaite, fiille jnylyche he hike}.' 1. 1101. 
The Manip. Vocab. has 'gaits, pig, verrf,' and in Euloet is given 'gait, or yonge hogge 
or sow. Portetra.' Withala gives 'A Bore that is gait. Nefrtndut ■■ 
GidUrr aper ncmomm tibi iU, terraqtte damonua ; 
A tque nqfrendtui ; a hie caret c«u (eatWorum.* 



tare of pigs : Hiokes. In the South they are called TtlU.' See Preface to Ray's Gloss. 
[1.4,1.18. O. Icel. galti, a boar. See also Gilt* and Hog|«. 

* • And ache gamttum and glad gop hem a-]ens.' William of Palenu. 4193. 
• Ludkrut. Gamely. Luttibundv*. Gameful.' Medulla. ' Ludic rum. A game or pestyme : 
an interlude.' Cooper. 

' See to Oayna, above, sod compare to Gape, below. ' Fatiteo. To jenyn fullech.' 
Medulla. John Russell amongst his 'Symple Condiciuni' of good behaviour says — 'Be 
not gapynge nor ganynge.' Babeea Book, sd. Furnivall, p. 19. See P. Jenyn. 



' Symonye and oynile shulde on hire fete gauge: P. Plowman, B. ii. 167. 



• At the bed of tbike stang, 



,hv;Tc 



150 



CATHOLICON AKOLICUM. 



a Qardyi ; ortua, ortulm, gardinttm. 

a Oardynw ; ortolanuB, vrtieula, or- 
tilio. 

a Garfra ' ; pjofeclum. 

a Garlson ; municipiani. 

a Qarlnjide ; lertum, diadema, co- 
rona, & cetera; cerius: 
%Laurea, crinale, serium, dia- 

A ddax Aureolum quia, sic pads 

(sit paucis A.) data dicta 
Et duo qaod demat credo dia- 
dema vocatum. 
Finem cum medio ticut faeit 
otrme rotandum. 
A lij versus ; brauium ' ,' versus : 
•J Virginis est sertuva, cferigue 
corona, poets. 
Laurea, rex ' geilat diadema 
■vol Induperator. 
Garleke ; AlUum, A Uiala est Condi- 
x AUeo factum. 



+a Garleke sailer; AUearius. 
Game (Game sine jarn, A.) * ; pen- 

tto wynd Game ; jurgffiare. 

ha Garnar; Apotheca, granarium, 

that*. 
a. Garwyndelle (A Game qweyll^ or 
A 3arnwyndyll< A.) * ; deuolu- 
torium, girgiilttS. 
tto Gar ' ; compescere, eogere, & cet- 
era ; versus : 
IT Arcet, compescitjnhxbet, cohibet - 
gue, coarcat; 
Refrenal, reprimit, Anguitiat 

atqiie coartat ; 
Cogit, constringit, Angaria!, 

Artat & Angit ; 
Vrget, compellit, hijs tenms 
conucm't idem. 
•to Garee 7 ; scarijicare. 
' A Garee ; scara uel scaria 
(A.). 



* Entrails or garbage. ' Prof actum .- a gone gyblet.' Ortua. Compare P. Garbage ; 
•ee also Oebyllott and Oiblott. ' See Glayfe, below. * MS. re*. 

* ' Gain or Gam, woollen yarn or wonted .... Gain-teinnlei, the old-fashioned machine 
for winding worsted, a circular shaped tissue of laths round whioh the skein i> fixed.' F. 
K. Robinson, Whitby Gloss. E. D. 800, Bay in his Glossary of North Country Words 
(E. D. Soo.) also gives ' gam-wmdlea, karpedanc, rhombae. A.S. ffeam-vrittdtl ; quod a 
yearn, p«neo (yarn), et tomdan, torquere.' ' A par jramwyn, grigiiiian.' Nominale MS. 
in Halliwell. ' Grigillue. A reels to wind threde. Cooper. ' GrigMvt. A crank e.' 
Medulla. A. S. gearn. See P. Jarno. 

* 'Blades or yarns wyndles, an instrumente of huswyfory, Grigillat, Vatatorimn.' 
Huloet. ' JurgUlum: same wyne.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. 180. 'Conduction, gern- 
winde.' MS. Glean. Gott. Cleop. A. liL If. 76. Compare W. de Bibleaworth, in Wright'* 
Vol. of Tocab. p. 157 — 

* A wivlret (a nr-wyndel) ore aia ; 
E eoatrajHoe la trtuirz (wynde thi yarn). 
Eefeet ore dome Svdt I 

Un luittl de wvdrtt (a klewe of yam) ieude (windea). 
B diet on jo voyl. 
Ma filet monetri mi traeayl (do my yam on the reel).' 

* ' Make or garre to do, ae the Scottish men say.' rlorio. 

■ Fra dede of ajnne to life of grace That gem us fie the fendes trace.' 

Early Metrical llvmiliet, ed. Small, p. J 7. 
' He gert them alt down.' Ibid. p. 90. 

* ' A game, or gash, incitura' Manip. Vooab. ' A cutte, garee or insition. Ctrsura, 
Incitura, ttc' Huloet Halliwell quotes — ' Thar is 00 maner of puTgacdonn of the body 
thnt ia ;-maad in too manera, by medecyn onther by bletlynge ; bledynge, I say, either by 
veyne or by garsyng.' MS. Bodl. 423, leaf log. In Sir Ferumbrae, when King Clarion 
outs through Eiobard of Normandy's shield, graxing hia aide, the latter 

' Gan grope toiatgeree, God he bankede ban.' 

And wan he feleda hit was no worse, L 3693. 

The author of the Ancren Riwle spaaka of ' fee ilke reouttfulle garee* (garte* in a second 
MS.) of be luoere skurgen, nout one on hia achonken, auh )oond nl his leo&iche licome. 



, y Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



151 



to Oftnumm* (Oersome A.) ' ; gres- 

fummare. 
O-arHolle". 

a Garters ; ligula, intbligare; vermin : 
^Svbligar est ligvla caiigas jua 
sabligat alts. 
to Garter ; svbligars. 
a Garta of a hora (Garth* for A 
hora A.)'; singula, ventrale ; 
(versos,: 
\ Cingula cmgit eqtaaa, cingula 
sunt homiaum A.). 
+ft G*rthe * ; stpes, gam sunt sepes 
feme area chores 4f altaria. 



+to Gartho; Mpire, i£- cetera; ebt to 

Ito Garths weaselle ' ; drcvlare. 
ta Garthe for wnesells ; einctorivm, 

circuiuB. 
Gascoyn (Gasoline A.) ' ; aqwtania, 

vaseonia, nomen patrie. 
Gate * ; gradua est nature grsssua 



*a GatesohadyUfi (Gateaohotylle 
A.) " ; biuium, diuersiclinium, 
cotnjritum. 

to Oa to geder ; coirs. 

ta Gawbert * ; -jjmpurgium. 



p. 158. ' Garuhe in woda or in 1 
Wright'i VoL of Vocab. p 19s. 
shredding, slitting.' Cotgrsive. 

1 In Peacock s Gloea. ofManley iCorringham is given ' Gratnumys, fines. Lat. g. 
Dun-nans, Glot. Med. Lot., Spelrmui, Glot. ArchaoUg. Cowd Law Diet. A. 8. gartuma, 
a treasure a fine. " The eayd Abbott and Conuent hare bj theys presents grauntyd .... 
goodes of outlawyd pereonas, fynys, or grauoamyt for landee and tenemental, lettyn or to 
be lottyn." Lease of Soolter Manor, 1537. "Chargeable besides with a certain rent custom 
orgrtuum, called the knowing rent." Letters Patent. 1640, in Stockdale's Annul* of 
Cart-aid, ftS. Cf. Palmer, Perlutt. Yarmouth, iii. 33.' 'Gariata, a "garaom," aforegift at 
entring a farm, a Godspenny.' Thoresby's Letter to Ray, 1703. In the Tendon of the 
Jewiah law given in the Cursur Mundi, p. 390, 1. 6753, it is laid down that 
' If theif na gtrium haa ne gifte He aal be aaald.' 

Pat he may yeild again hie thift, 

* Oanil, thorn* or bruiiwood for making dead hedges, and for burning with turves in 
hearth fire* ; still in use in Yorkshire. See Marshall's Rural Economy, E. Dial. Soc, p. 18. 

■ ' Cingvla. A gerth off an bora. 1 Medulla. A. S. gyrd. 

* Still in oae in the North for an enclosure or a yard. ' Sepet. An hedge.' Medulla. 
A. S- scant. Compare Appelle garth and to Bisks gartho, above, and Hege, hereafter. 
Wyclif', John x viil, haa ' a jtrd or a gardin.' ' Garth, orchard, pomariam.' Manip. Vooab. 
* Game. " Dum lovavarunt sum de curru, ponentea super garrai atrii, atatim auxilio B, 
Amalbergn reauropsit ibidem omnium membrorum sanitatem " (A. SS.). An scamna, an 
lepontana, inquinnt edi torts eruditi : credidarim esse repagula, at garrai dicta* fuiass pro 
barral. Non una hate eeset 6 in g mutatio.' Ducange. 

' This I suppose to mean 'to put band* round vessels.' Compare Copbaade, and 
Gyrthe of a vesselle. Gervaae Markham in hit Chtape and Good Huibandry, 1623, 
p. 1 70, use* the noun in a somewhat similar meaning : ' taking a Bye sheafe, or Wheate- 
aheafe that is new thrash't, and binding the earea together in one Inmpe, put it oner the 
Hive, and as it were thatch it all over, and file it dose to the Hiue with an old hoope, 
or garth.' (Sard is common with the meaning of a band, or hem on a garment. 

■ ■ Many a noder ryehe vesaelle. With wyne of gtucoyne aud rochello.' 

Life of St. Alexius, E. B.Teit Sodetj, ed. Fnininll, p. aS. 

* In Havelok, 1. 809, we read bow he upset 

' wel aixtene lades gode, fat in his gate jeden and stodo.' 

■ Oetnu. A pas.' Medulla. 

* ' Contpiturn. A gaderyng off many weye*. Biuiam ■ ubi dao via eonevmmi. Diuertt- 
elinium. per many weyes am : et ttkroglitata? Medulla. ' Hoc irtVium, a gayt'Scbadyls.' 
Wright's Vol. of Vooab. 138. Compare Ethroglett, above. 

* ' Gawbert. An iron rack for a chimney. Cheshire.' HalliwelL ' Ipopurgium. An 
aundyryn.' Medulla, A Inter hand has added at the end of the line, 'jfnglicc, A Gawbert.' 
'Andila, vet Andma, est ferrtm lupra quod oppmvntur ligna in igne, ouod alio nomine 
liictlur kyperpgrgiam.' Ducange. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



152 



CATHOLICOH ANGLICUM. 



*a a&velle (Oauylle A.) of a howse ' ; 

frontia}>iciura. 
+a Gaveloke (Oavylloke A.) *. 
*auvnneile s l Applavda. 

a Qebyllott ' ; profeetusa. 

a Qebett ■ ; patibulum, tj- cetera; vbi 
a gibette. 

to Qedyr ; Adunare, co-, counare, 
conyire, txmgrtgar*, coatrahere, 
auttHapnare, coogerere, conutn- 
iw, contMnjere, oti-, corrogare, 
etre, ciers, conctre^onctere.eosrare, 
legere, cotligere, vnire, & cetera ; 
vbi to jnne. 

a Oedflryngfi ; colleecio, txmgregado, 
cfc cetera. 



tto Gedir handTula (hanfulia A) ' ; 

calamart. 
Qodarynge ; Adwnaoi, cotketiam. 
*a Create ; carmen lirioum, gestoB. 
to GSelde ; castrart, emasculare, etts- 

ticulare. 
a. Ctalder ; testuotor, castrator. 
a. Geldur of bestii ; jiftefrtig. 
aGeldyng<;(AGreldyA.) T ; eunucAu*,' 

•jDicwmis eunuckos castrates at- 

que spadones ; 
Siqvte metruca rinertt, emeolu- 

fatas iaesset. 
Castrate* natara/aeit, vlolenta 

spadones : 
EJleitjnpiobitas, ewntushos sola 

voluntas. 



1 'Gabulum. Frontdspiciura, ftons tediScii : franiitpice, fapidc, parement fm mur ' 
Ducange. Cotgravo gives ' Frontiipict. The frontisplce, or forefront of a house, &c. - In 
Mr DtyrtEaM, 1461, the Duke's house is described ns having ' gays goAWia* nod grete.' 
1 Greavlo (in the Middle dialect gaeU). A gable of ft building.' Marshall's Rural Economy, 
I ; 88. Milton, Paradite Lott, iii. 506. usee frontitpieoe for the front of a house — 

' A struct ure high, The work as of a Kingly Palace Gate : 

At top whereof, but fair more rich appeerd With Frontiipice of Diamond and Gold.' 

' This deponor and Edward Symonii lay in the litill gallery that went direct toKOUth out of 
the Kingia chalmer, havand ane window in the gavtl throw the town wall.' Deposition of 
Thus. Nelson, 1568, pr. in Campbell's Love Letters of Mary Queen of Soots to Both well, 
p. 41, Appendix. 

* A spear or javelin. Thus in Arthoure A Merlin, p. 338, 

' Gavekikti also thicke flown So gnattei, ichil anowe.' 

See also Ayenbtie of Itim/t, 107, and AlUaundre, 1610. Tbe word is still in use in the 
North for a crow-bar, or bar for planting stakes in tbe ground ; see Kay's Gloss, of North 
Country Words. A . S. gaftlue, O.Icel. gaflok. ' Saitilia, gafelucas.' Alfric'a Vocab. in 
Wright's Vol. of Vocah. p. 35. ' Gavelock, Hattiit.' Littleton. 

1 ' A pludii vel cantalna, hwmte gryttan.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocah. p. 
34. ' Appkwda : fv-rfur, bren.' Medulla, The following recipe for the manufacture of 
this sauce is given in the Liber Cure Cooorvm, ed. Morris, p. Jo — 

Oamwd for >e gone. 
' Take garlek and gryndo hit wele forby, Colour hit with safron I wot boa schalt ; 

Temper hit with water a lytel, perdy ; Temper hit up with cow-mylke bo, 

Put floure bsrto and also salt. And setae hit and serve hit forthe also.' 

' See Gatfra and Giblott . Webster derives the English ' giblet ' from O. Fr. gibdet. 
Wedgwood considers it a diminntive of Fr. gohcttu, a bit, morsel. ' Frofeotam. A gate 
gyblet.' Ortus. 

* * Patibvlnm. A jebet.' Medulla. ' For the love that hath i-be betwene vs twoo, I 
shalle go with the to the ieoeC Quia Romanortim.p. 130. ' Oibet. A gibbet.' Co tg rave. 

* ' Calamui. A reeds ; a wheaten or oten straw ; a little twigge or grease, &c.' Cooper. 
Henoe caiamo, to gather small bundles of grass, straw, Ao. 

* 'Spado. A goldinge, be it man or beasta.' Cooper. ' Eunncho. To gecldyn. Spado. 
A gelt man. Abrttit. A geldare of bestys.' Medulla. ' And thei wenten iloun bothe into 
tbe watir, Philip and the gelding, and he baptisyde him.' Act* viii. 38. In Trevisa's 
Eigden, vol, v. p. 1 19, we read, ' pe mcyne of be pnljs he clepyd spadonet, that is gilded 
men.' 'Gelded man, or imperfect man. Apoooput ; in the Parsian tongue, Eimuehut.' 
Huloet 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



*a Gemow ' ; vertinella. 

to Gendyr; yenerare, con-, re-, gig- 

nere, ttipare, eon- ; versus : 

fw geiwat, muiierqae parit, 

«cd gignit wferyuo. 

a Oend«rynge ; ocnilura [Coitus 

A >- 

fa Genology ; genologut. 
Gentylle ! ; tn^enuus, illwstris, Sf cet- 
era ; versus : 
II Sir annus ^'njeiitiua, t'tftwirisve/ 
yenerosus, 
Insignia, pretignix oft inclituB, 

egregiuaquB ; 
litis patneitu, predarM, na- 

bilis Assint. 
Debet predict** Adhibere que, 
prtcluuB istis. 



•J Procerus, clitui, liberalis ; rer- 

VSst procerutn varum [? wrum] 
procerum corpus Aabere. 

vn Gentylle ; ignobiUs. 

Gentylla men ; proceres, medio cor- 
reptn. 

ta Gentyllnes or goatis (Gentdlnes 
or gentryoe A.)*; gentrositas, 
ingenuitas. 

fa Geonioter- (Gemitriciafi A.) ; ge- 
ometer. 

Goometry (Geinitry A.) ; geome- 

Oeorge; georgUa,nomen proprimn, 

ta Gerarcliy * ; gerarchia, i. sacer 

principatne. 
a Gerfauoon * j heroditu. 



' Joynter and grmmsi, he jogges In sondyrc.' 1. 1893 ; 
where the meaning evidently is jointi and fastening!. Howell, 1660, speaks of the ' Gun- 
mewB or joynts of a apurr.' ' Gimmow or ringe to bulge at ones ears as the Egyptian! 
haue. Staloginum, Inaurii. Gynimow of a dors. Verttbra, VertSnUum.' Huloet. Annelet 
gu'on Met an droigt, a gimmew. Hollyband. See Halliwell i. yy. (rente! and Qimmaix. 

* Very common in the sense of noble, honourable; thua Chancer describes the ktiightai 
' a verray perfight gentit knight ;' and in the Prologue to the Wyf of Bathe, 157, thua 
define" a gentil man — 

' Lok who that ia moat vertnonH slway. To do the gentil dodea that lie can, 

Prwe and pert, and moat eoteodith ay Tak him for the grettest gentil man.' 
Cotgrave givea ' Otntil. Gentle ; atisble ; courteous ; gallant; noble; &c. 

* OentrU ia gentleness or nobility of birth or disposition : thus in the Ancren Jtiinle, p, 
168, we read — ' Louerd, seiff Seinte Peter .... we wulleV folewen pe i6e muokele gea- 
leriit of {line largesse :' and in Sir Degrcvant, ed. Halliwell, 1. 481, 

' T lette Her my gtntrhie To do awych roberyse,' 

Bee also Robert of Gloucester, p. 66. ' Qenerotitai. Gentyllnee.' Medulla. ' Omerotut. 
Noble ; comynge of a noble rase ; a gentilman borne ; excellent ; coaragious ; of a gentle 
and goode kynde.' Cooper. Id P. Plowman, B. iiy. 181, we find— 
' Conuertimini ad me el tahii eritis : 
pa* ingenere of bis gentriet Ihoou cryst seyde.' 
See also the Datrvetion of Troy, ed. Donaldson & Panton, 131 — 

• This Jason, for his gmtrit, was ioyfiill UU all :' 
and £arly English Foemi, ed. Furnivall, p. 69. 1. 136, where we read — 
' pe prince hire nom k hire biket : to lete hire go alyua, 
ft for hire noble gentUt : habbe hire to wyne.* 
Chaucer, Prologue to Wyf of Bathe, 190, uses the form gentirye — 

' Her may ye ae wel, how that gcntsiye Ia nought annelid to poaiessiouu.' 

1 ' Qerartim ; sneer princeM.' Hedulla. Evidently gcrarcha is for hierarcha, which 

Dooange definea by ' Arohiepiseopui ; hitranjut, arehevtque.' W. Dunbar in the 

ThritiU and the Soil uaea the form Chtrardiy, which more nearly approaches the 

original. 

* See Fawoon, abore. Neckham, D* Natu.rU Servm, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 77, 
Bays — ■ SamndtHn Itldoram dicitm- falai ro quod curcil digitit tit, Gimfalcones a giro died 
unit, to quod in oirum at circuital motto* temoui expmdwtt.' 

ri, s ,i„ah,C00gle 



CATHOLICON ANGTJCCH. 



a Gerfna!T« ' ; brwiariuTa, lUellna 

eet. 
f& Gumndyfe * ; gerundi Mm ; oerun- 



Q«Bern0 of A gose s (A.). 



l Oaslyngo (Otmaeling A.)'; An- 



il Oest ; hospes, hospita, conuttto. 
ta Oestynynge s ; hospitatitax. 
'Gete ' ; gagatus. 
to Orett T ; vbt to gendjr (A.). 



' A Journal or Diary. ' Diurniu-m : liber continena acta dierum singulorum ; journal.' 
Duosnge. 'Diumwm. Abookeorregestertonotethyiigesdaylydane; a iournall. Cooper. 
P. has ' Jurnalle, lytyl boko. IHumale.' ' A Calendar or day-book. Diaritm, Ephemerit.' 
Littleton. See also Iurynnlle. 

■ ' Oerundiutan. A gerundyff.' Medulla. 

■ The gizzard. Palsgrave gives ' Gyierne of a foule, jtvtur,' and Cotgrave ' /finer. The 
giaerne of birds.' 'TheGiaard orGiaarneof abird. Qtsier, jaier, jviitr, man. TheGiaerne 
of a henna. Perier dt poult.' Sherwood. Halli well quotes from the Thornton MS. If. 30c : 
' Tak the gaarne of a bare, and stamps it, and temper it with water, and gyf it to the aeko 
man or woiMno at drynke. 1 Here the meaning appears to be garbage. 

* ' Ameruliit. A goealyng.' Cooper. 'A goeelyng.' Medulla. 'Hie Ancerulu* ; a 
geelynga.' Wright's Vocab. p. 1 10. ' Goslynge. Anetridia. ' Huloet. 

* ' Conuiaa. A gestenere. Conuiuium. A gestenyng. Conuiuo. To geatenyn.' Medulla. 
See also Jamieson, 1. v. ' Xe makie je none giatmnges' Ancrm Runic, p. 414. In Eavf 
Cotljtar, ed. Murray. 973-5, we are told how Rauf founded a hospice 

' Euer mare perpetually That all that wantis barbery 

In the name of Sanct July, Suld have gtiinimj! 

And in the (rata Romnnoram, p. 19, we read — ' in Jiia waye were iij. knyjtys, for to re- 

fressho, and calls to gatmyng or to ostery, all that went by that way.' So in the Cursor 

Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 656, 1. 1 1456, when the Wise Men of the East came to Bethlehem — 

' Word cum til heruil fe kyng And in }at ton gettming bad nununun.' 

pat fjar was suilke kynges cutumnn, 

' Hongeat com to fan kinge, & bad him gintninge.' Lajamon, ii. 171. 
See also Aluaunder, 1779; and Cursor Mundi, p. 166, 1. 1770, and 674, 1. 11750. A. S. 
gait, gat, gut, a guest. 

' In the Ode to Sayne John (pr. in Relig. Pieces, Sec, from tile Thornton MS. E. E. 
Text Soc. ed. Ferry), p. 87, the Saint ii addressed as 

' the gete or germandir gente, As iasper, tho iewelle of gentille perry ;' 

and in the description of the Duke's house in Sir Dtgrtvant we are told that it had 

' Alle |w wallua of gate. With gaye gablettus and grete.' 1. 14G1. 

See Hsrrison'a Desoript. of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. 77, where he refers to the use of 

K tiered jet as a teat of virginity, and adds — ' there is soma plentie of this eomtnoditia in 
biahire and about Barwike whereof rings, salts, small cups, and sundrie trifling toios 
are made.' He derives the name Gagatti from ' Gagas a citie and riuer in Silieia, where 
It growetb in plentifull manner. Charles the fourth emperour of that name glased the 
church withall that standeth at the fall of Taugra, but I cannot imagine what light should 
enter tberby. The writers alao diuide this atone into fine kinds, of which the one is in 
colour like vnto lion tawnie, another stroked with white veinea, the third with yellow 
lines, the fourth is garled with diuerae colours, among which some like drop* of bloud (but 
those come out of Inde) and the Art shining blacke as auie rauen's feather.' See also A. 
Boorde, ed. Fumivall, p. 80, where, inter alia, he recommondu gete stone powdered as a 
specific for stone in the bladder. Halliwell quotes the following curious recipe from the 
Thornton MS. leaf 304 :— * For to gare a woman say what thou askes hir. Tak a stane 
that is called a gagate, and lay it on hir lefte pape whene scho slepia, that scho wiet not, 
and if the stane be glide, alle that thou askes hir sails scho say whatever scho has done.' 
A similar one is printed in Seliq. Antiq. i. 53. 'A atone that is eallid gagata .... it 

is black as gemmes ben hit brenneth in water St quenohith in oyle, and aa to his 

myght, yf the stone be froted and chaufied hit holdelth (read boldeth) what hym neyghetb.' 
Carton, Descript. of Britain, 1480, p. 5. 

* 'Befor pat he was gcten and forth broght.' Pricke of Conscience, 443. 
O. Ioel. gela, to produce. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google- 



CATHOLICON ANGIJCUH. 



to Gett ; vbi to purcheese (A.). 
Q natel. 

a Giande ; gigane. 

ta aiandea fyghto ' ; gigantimaneia. 

a Gibett * ; Acuteae, eculens, patubi- 
luta. 

a Giblott (Gyblett A.) ' ; prafectum. 

a Oide ; index. 

to Gyde ; indicare 

to Gite; commtUere, donare, eon-, 
fern, eon-, dare, duputare, duere, 
exhibere, inpendere, inpensare, 
largiri, mtmerare, re-, prebere, 
redden, rependere, solvere, delar- 
ffiri, tndere, tribttere. 

to Gife a-gayna ; redtmare. 

tto Gife a drymie ; potare. 

tto Giffa abo wtte ' ; ctrcwautore, c tr- 
cumstipare. 

tto Giffa to kepe; eomnwndore, com- 
mt (fere, deponeie, trader e. 



tto Giffe atede * ; eedere, locum dare. 
a Giffer ; dator, donator, largitor, 



thyuge Gyffen to kepe (A Gyfflnge 
to kape A.) ; deposition. 

a Gyfta ; eoUacio ,' collatiuaB parti- 
cipiam ,- eordana ' grecx, datum, 
dado, donura est dantie, ntunua 
aceipientia, munera deo offeruhtur, 
doriacio, dmiariura, gratia, munua, 
munusculum. ; dativ.ua, donatiuw 
pariicipia. 

ta Gift borer; donifervs, tnunifer. 

ta Glide ' ; gitda. 

ta Gilder * ; laquem, pedvx pedum 
est. 

tto Gilder; laqueare, illaqueam, ir- 
retire. 

a Gile; fraus, & cetera; vbi falae- 

ta Gilefette ' ; AcromeUarium. 



1 See also Flghte of Giandes. ' See aba Oebett, above. * See Gebyllott, above. 

' A literal translation of the I*tin cireumdare, to surround. 

9 Again a literal translation of locum dare. In the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, 
p. 40, we are told that in laying of prayers a priest must not ' gyur. slide wylfully without 
nede by herynge or by seynge, or in any other wyse to eoy thynge wherby he U distraote 
fro mynde and aduertence of the eeruyoe that he ssith.' 

* Read corooao.- lee Mark vb. 11. 

* A Guild or association of persona either following the same trade or profession, or 
associated for ecclesiastical purposes. See ' English Gilds, their Stntntea and Customs,' 
E. E. Text Soc. ed. Toulmin-Smith. ■ Quilda : vol Anglica vetus.' Dncange. 

* In Eng. Met. Htrmiliet, ed. Small, p, 69, we read — 

' He saw how all the erth was sprede. Man's saull, als a fooler 

Wyt pantre bandos, and gi/lderi blake, Taa fbulos wyt gyldtr and panter.* 

That Satnnas had layd to take 
O. loel. gtidra. Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold, ii. 313, says, 'fJs fend benkib him sure of sinful 
men pat he hap gildrid.' In the (lata Ramanomm, p. 308, we find ' in laquntm ZHaboli ' 
rendered by ' in the gilder of the devel.' The verb occurs in the Cursor Mvmdi, p. 546, 
1-9479— 

'■Now es man gildrid in iuols all. His aun sin has mad him thrall.' 

' In his gildert night and dai Meke him selven sal he ai.' E. Eng. Ptaltrr, Fs. it. 31. 
In Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. (E. D. 600.) is given — 'Oilderti, nooses of horsehair upon 
lines stretched within a hoop, for catching birds on the enow. The bread-bait ia attempted 
through the loops, which entangle the birds by the legs when they rise up to fly.' Also 
given in Bay's Collection. ' The gilder of disparaciono.' Thornton MS. leaf II, See also 
to Trapp with a gyldsr, hereafter. 

* See P. Gyylde. In the Inventory of Roland Stavel; of Gaitisburgh, 1551, we find 
' a lead, a mashefatt, a gylfatt with a sooe iv*.' See also Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of 
Mid- Yorkshire, a. v. Ovtlevat. and Raj's North Country Words, i.t. Gui'fat. In tbe 
brewhouao of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, according to the inventory taken in 1450, there 
were ' xij ledvs, j meeynfate (mash-tub), and j yd/ate.' Thomas Harpham of York in 
1341 bequeathed ' unmra plumbum, unam eunam, qva vacatur mashefat. et duat parrot 
ewtai qtux voeantar gylefatta, dual kymelyns, et Uvm parvoi bardlot.' Testament. Ebor. 
i. 3. See also note to Disolie benke, above. 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



CATHOLICON ANQUCUM. 



t» Ollle ' ; ««««. 

a Gill* of a Ssoha ; bronchia. 

Gillty ; reatuB, & cetera ; ebt A tria- 

paa. 
ta Gillry (Gylery A.) * ; prastigiuYa. 
*a Gilto * ; nulla. 
to Gilto ; durore, de-, erisare, sale 

Gilty ; comet us, erimtnosns, culpa- 
bdis, inerepabilis, reprehensibilit, 
vituptrabitis, reu*. 



a Giltynge ; Apocritu, deA uracio. 

Gimlott*. 

Ginger 1 ; zimiber, zinzebrvxa. 

to CHngelk*. 

fa Ginner of y* fynohe T ; branehia. 

to Girde ; Aeeingere, & cetera ; vbi 

to belts, 
a airdellt! ; zona, & cetera ; vbi a 

belts. 
+a GirdiUer ; zonariut, eorrigiariui. 
+to Gtrn ■ ; vbi to move. 



feel. 0-3 



1 'As be glode thurgh the gille by a gate syde.' Destruction of Troy. 13529. 'The 
grattus of Galway, ofgreuyaand of gUliuS Anturt of Arthur, uiiii. 1. ' Gill, s. breach, 
or hollow descent ins MIL' Komictt MS. Laned. 1033. The word ia (till in use in Yorkshire 
for a glen or dell, and in Sussex ia applied to a rivulet or book. See Ray'a Gloss. ' GW, 
A ■mall strait glen. Gil. A steep, narrow gien ; a ravins. It ia generally applied to a 
ly whose sides have resumed a verdant appeiininco in consequence of the grass growing,' 
t.gil, a ravine, a yully. Gawain Douglas in his Prologue to the 8th hook of the jBnttd, 
p. 139 bk, 1. 18, has— 

' As I grunschit at that grume, and glianyt about, Bot I luycht pike there my 61, 
I girppit graithlie the gti. Or penny come out.' 

And every modywart hil ; 
And Stewart, in bis trans, of Boece, iii . 98, has— 

' Onto the number of ten thousand men, Dalie he led ouir raony gill and glen.' 
1 In Bartholomew's Description of the World, amongst the other prevalent evils are 
mentioned 'gilry and falahede.' Prkke of Conscience, 1176. 

' Mony a shrew ther is And proves oft with thaire gilry 

On oy}t and ala on day, How thai my)t men betray.' 

MS. Cantab. Ff. r. 48, leaf 81 . 
In Metrical Bomiiia, ed. Small, p. 131, we are told how Gehazi 

■ in his hous hid ml rathe, Bot his maiitar, thorn prophecye 

The aQner and the robea bathe. Wist al bis dede and his gilrye.' 

'Prtttigio. To tregetyn or gylyn . ' Medulla. 

* A spayed sow. A word still in use. In the Line. Medical MS. leaf 311, is a recipe 
in which we are told—' Tak unto the mane the galle of the galte, and to the womane 
the galle of the gilt.' • flic ntfrtndU. Anglice, Agylt.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab, p. 104. 
A. S. gUtt. See also Qalte), above. 'Libbers hauefor libbinge of piggea, pennies, a peece 
for the gilta, and half pence a peece for the gowtes or bore piggea.' Henry Beat, Farming 
and Account Books, 164I- Surteee Soe. Vol. 33, p. 141. 

bore pygge swyne sow jslte sow-pig 
' Aper, porttilui, porcut, tin, tcropha, tuilta? Wright's VoLof Vocab. p. 177, 

* The diminutive of Wimble. ' Qimbdrt. A gimlet or piercer.' Cotgrave. See Wym- 
bylle, below. 

* ■ Ne makeden heo ncucr strencSe of gimgiuere ne of gedewal. ne of clou de gilofrc.' 
Atierm Riwlt, p. 370. Gingerbread is mentioned in the Liber Albus, p. 314, aa one of 

t important imports of England in the 1 3th century. 
*n his Prologue to the Cant. Tales, Chaucer si 
' And whan he rood, men mighte his bridal n 
Gynglen in whiatlyng as oleere, 
And eke as lowde aa doth the chapel belle.' 1. 170. 

Jamieaon gives ' Gyiawn. The sai 



Eped like a gulfe when he did gernt.' Spenser, Faerie Queene, v. iii, 15. A. S 
e Jamieaon, 1. v. Giro. 
' With sic thrawing and slo thristing, Sic gyrnyng, granyng, and so gret a nojia.' 

Barbour's Bract, ed. Skeat, ziii. 156. See alto Ml. iv. 311. 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUH. 157 



+A Gyeer ; Geaa, vbi geserne (A.). 

a Ginrtella ' ■ cartihgo. 

+A Gyrthe of ft Taaa o l to ' ; Itutatc 

(A.). 
tto Gisto * ; AgUtarc. 
+a (Oxter * ; Ayi*laLor. 



to Glad 6 ; uchikrare, htiarare, leti- 

Jtcarv. 
to be Glade ; exfdlerare, tb cetera ; vbt 

to joy. 
*Glady3 ' ; gladiolus, quedam harha. 
ta Glayfe * ; brav.iv.rn. (bravcta qui 

dat, vel qui accipit brauium A,), 
ta Glayfe wynner ; br&veta. 
Gladly 8 ; gnlis. 
*Ulayre ' ; Albumen, tfe cetera (A.). 



1 The Medulla givea ' Cartilagn. A giyatyl, or a oruaahed bone,' In the Tale of Beryii, 
Chaucer Soo. ed. Fumivall, 1. 577, the Pardoner bite the Tupatar's paramour 'with pe 
Udill on the gnutell on pa nose.' A. 8. grind. See also OrlatellB, below. 

■ See Garths for wewelle, above. Cooper renders iiutita by ' A purfle ; a garde ; a, 

write.' 

* To take in cattle to grass. See CoweL Lav Diet. a. t. Agist, and Ducange, Qloa. 
Med. Lai. a. t. Agiitare. In the Scatter Manor Records (Lino.) we read, under the year 
1558, ' Rielianle Hollands hathe taken of straungers vi beat gyest in ye Lordes commune, 
and therefore he is in ye mercie of ye lorde iij* iiij d ; and again in 1 598, ' De Thorn* 
Eaaton quia oepit le oiata-boraea in oonimune paatura, iij' iiij*,' ' (rift money' or payment 
for pasturage of cattle, u itill used iu Yorkshire. 

' MS. to Glater. 

* Wyclif, John viii. 56, has, ' Abraham jour fiuiir gladide pat heachulde we midei'; and 
In William of PaUnn, 6oo, we read— 

' Sohe waa gretly gladed of hire gode be-ueat ;' 
and again, 1. 850 — 

* panne waa pat menskful meliors muchel y-gladtd.' 
With the active force it occur* in the same volume, L 817, where we find — 

' per naa gle vnder god, pat hire glade mi]t.' 
See also P. Plowman, B. x. 43, and the Book of Quinte Esawnee, ed. FnrnivaJl, p. 18. 
A S. gladvm. * I gladde. Je eejouyt. It ia a good tiling of him, for he giaddeth every 
oompanye that he cometh in.' Palagrave. 

* 'Ling-da. Cell. The hoarbo called seggea or gladen.' Cooper. ' Glayeul de riviere. 
Sedge, water-fUga, sword-grasse, Gladen. Qlattn, wild flags ; yellow, bastard, or water, 
Flowerdeluoe, Lauera, and Leuers.' Cotgrave. Sea alao Qlaie. Iu Sloann MS. 73, leaf 
115, ia a praaorl ption for driving away elves from liny Belied by them: 'take i>e roote of 
glade* and make poodre berof, and jeue pa aiko boje in hia metea and In hiae drynlda, and 
he aohal be liool wipinne u dayea and ix njjtis, or be deed, for certeyn.' The same virtue 
ia attributed to it by Langhmn, Garden of Health, 1579. See alao Lyte, pp. 195-6, and 
Cockayne, Lttekdon*. ii. 388. •Scilla, gkedene.' Gloaa. MS. Cott. deep. A iii. If. 76, 

Turner in hia Herbal, pt. ii. If. 13, says: 'Iris hath leanea like rnto the herbe 

called Gladiolus, that ia to snye, the Qladdon or aweidynge.' 

1 A priie. The Medulla rendera Orosfuat by ' the pryae [of] a game. Braveta. He 
bat bath the mayetry.' Ducange givea 'Bravium. Victoria) prsemium, quod in publicia 
ludis (iabatur, a Or. gpujjeir? and Jamieaon haa 'Gle.glew. (1) Game, sport; (l)metaph. 
the fate of battle.' ' Uranium ret premium r,d Victoria : the pryoe of a game ; oraglayue.' 
Ortua. A. S. gleam. See GarUnrto, above. 

' MS. glaUy, oorrected by A. 

' Manic. Vocab. givea ' po glarye of an eg, albumen.' It ooeura alao in Rel. Antiq. I. 53 ; 
and in Cnlea' Diet. [676, ia given ' Qltyrt of an eye, the white of an egg.' Iu the recipee 
for 'Ivranynge of bokya' from the Porkington MS., pr, in Hulliwell'a Early EngQah 
Mincellniiiea (Warton Club, 1855), thii word frequently ocoura ; thua, p. 73, we find — 'To 
tempre rede lode ; medylie hyt wyth gleyre of ane egge, and temper hit in a acholle with 
thy f y nge r e.' Cotgrave givea ' La glaire d"un auf. The white of an egge. Glairc. A 
whiliah and alimie aoyle : glaireux : ilimie.' (Compare Clay, above.) Low Lat. glares. 
' Glara, ag-lim.' Alfrio'a Gloaa. in Wrlgbt'a Vol. of Vocab. p. 47. See alao Mirror for 
Magistrates, p. ill, and Allilerutice Potmi, ed. Morris, i. 1015. ,-. 

1 by Google 



158 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



fa Glaase of ringynge or trum- 

pyage ' ; classicum. 
to Glasier ; vitrarius. 
tto QlaysBe a, knyffe ; polire, Eru- 

bigiuart, Jf cetera ; vhi to polyche 

or dense (A.). 
Glaase; hialwra, saphiraa, medio cor- 

repto, vitrum ; vitreus, kialicua 

$ hiacua per tincopam ; (uersua : 
^Solpenitralvitntm,veaUs pur- 
gat bene nilruva A.). 



tA Glede ' ; miluut. 

+to Glee ' ; limare. 

+a Glebe ; gleba. 

*a Gleer; Umax (oblupias A.), strabo; 

tonus. 
ttoGlena 4 ; Ariitare, conspicare tj- 

-ri, des/ricari. 
*a Glene ; Ari&ba, Arintdla, coospica. 
a Gloner ; Artitator, comjACOtor. 
Gent*. 
fQlett*; viacositas. 



1 This is apparently a corruption of the Latin Glaiti/mm. Ducange give* ' Claxum. 
Pulsatio tympanarum pro mortnis ; jfot/uneDre ; ol. cUu :' and Cotgrave has ' Clai : see 
Olat. Gin*. Noise, crying, howling ; also a knell for the dead.' See Peel. 

* ' Glede a byrde. cectjujb.' PaLtgiave. Cotgrave has ' Milan royal. The ordinary kite 
orglead. Eeeottfie. A lute, puttoeke or glead.' Still in common am in the North, A.S. 
glida, 0. Icel. g!etia. See Thomas of Ercoldoime, ed. Murray, 560. ' Miiaui. A 
pnttock.' Medulla. 

' Gltda and billiards weron hem by, White molea, and puttoeke* token her place.' 
The Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 344. 
' Lyke a* quhen that the gredy glede on hycht 
Skummand vp m the are oft turnis hys flycht' 

G. Douglas, Eneadet, Bk. xiiL-p. 455, 1. 43. 
' Militut, glid*.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. ■ Fitzherbert in his Bote of Hat- 
bandrg, If. 49'', caution" rearers of fowls ' whan they baue brought forth their byrdes to 
•e that they be well kepte from the gleyd, crowes, fully martee Si otfaar vermin. ' See 
Milvu* J"-, glede/ Wright's VoL ofVocab. p. 188. ' Miluui, glida.' AalfHo's Glosa, 
ibid. p. la. 

* ' Gly, glet. To look asquint. Lincoln. Limit tea contorti* eealii instar Strabonit 
cc-ntutri, die. Skinner.' Ray's Collection of North Country Words, 1691. Barct in hia 
Alreariehas ' to glic ur looke nakue uuerthwart.' 'To gleeor glye, lippire.' Manip.Vocab- 
'Glaye, or loke askope: transaertere Kirquoe.' Huloet. Jamieaonhas 'Togley.glye, v. n. 
To squint. Gley, *. A squint. Gleyd, gleid, glyd, pp. Squint-eyod.' ' Limut: oblupnu, 
dittortu*. Strabo. A wronglokere.' Medulla- Stroba is rendered in the Nominate 'a 
woman glyande,' and Slraho by ' a gliere.' See Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 1 ;. Id the 
Cursor Mnndi, p. ?j8, we are told that Jacob wished to have Raohel for his wife, and 

' fe eildir sister he fnr-sok. For SCO gleied, ids aais the bok.' Cotton MS. 1. 3861 ; 

woero the Fairfax MS. reads, 

' pe elder suster he fbr-soka Gltawle ho was for-sop of loke.' 

The word is wrongly explained in Halliwell ; see 1. e. <Jli}el. Compare to Gl finer, below. 

* ' Glean, a sheaf of hemp.' Peacock's Glosa. of Mnnley, &o. ' Ariita. An aveno of 
com or a glene. Contpieo. To gletiyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Gline. A gleaning ; 
also the come thata gleaned or left for tho gleaner. Glaner. To gleans ; to picks up saraa 
of come after the reapers.' ' A glen : compiea.' NominsJe. Compare Gloy, below. 

■ Probably a slip for gleni, a glance or a stroke. Sea Morlt Arthur', 1. 3S63 : ' For 
glent of gloppynyng glade be they neiiar.' Or the word may be for glent. the p.p. of to 
glean, still in use in Lincolnshire. Mr. Peacock, in his Glossary of Mauley , &c, alio gives 
' To glent. To glimmer.' 

1 In HampoTe's Prlckt of Contcience, 1, 456, we read — 

' puc dwellid man in a myrk dungeon, Whar he had na other fode 
And in a foul sted of corupcion, Bot wiatsom glet and loper blode.' 

The Addit. MS, 1 1305, reads the last line a* follows— 

' Bot lolhsom glttte and filthede of blode.' 
See also Alitaundn:, 4491, and Allsltralice Potmi, ed. Morris, i. 1059, ii. 306, and iii. l6p. 
O. Noise glata, wet. Fr. glttte. Scotch glit, pus. O. Eng. glut, moist, slippery, Wyolit 
Wks. ed. Arnold, iii. 31, speaks of 'vilejfcU pat stoppifi breep.' 

Digitized by GOOglC 



CATHOUCON ANGLICUM. 159 



■fGlotty ; vitcogas. 
to Olymer ' ; eublwxre, lucubrate. 
+A Glymyr ' ; luteuB, UmuB, if cet- 
era; iibt to glee (A.). 
a Qlymerynge ; lucvbra, Ittcubmm. 
iOloy ' ; gpicamentum, 
+to Glore *. 



to Glorltye ; glorificare. 

*to Oloase B ; vbt to fage. 

to Gloee * ; glonare, glotvlare. 

A Qloyae; glosa, glotula (A,). 

tto Glome ' ; tupeiciliare. 

Glew; gluten, glutinum, gUuinari- 



1 Amongst the ' seoerall disorders sod degrees amongst oar idle vagabonds,' Harrison 
enumerates • Deinandets for i/limmar or fire.' Dttcript. of Eng, i. 319. For* full account 
of this class of beggars see Hariuan on Vagabondes, ed. t'urnivitll, p. 61. 'Glymring of 
lyfrht, I«nr. rirfrr.' l'alsgnive. ' Lucubro. To wakyn or glomeryn.' Medulla. 'Toofifli- 
1MO-. To blink, to wink. Glim. Blind. Glimmte. The person who is blindfolded in the 
sport of "Blindman's Buff.' Jamieson. 

* ' To glime. To look askance or asquint.' Jamieson. The Medulla renders lutcut by 
one ' pat hath but on eye, or purblynd.' 'Lutein. Poreblynde.' Cooper. Cf. ' Eatlouir lit 
ytux; to glimmer the eies, to dazolL.' Hollyband. See to Qloo, and compare to Glome, 

' * (Hoy. (1) The withered blades stripped off from straw, (a) Oaten straw. To glog. 
To give grain a rough thrashing.' Jamieson, ' Ota de foam. A bundle of straw.* Cot- 
grave. Compare Gleno, above. ' the chymmyB oalendar, 
Quhais ruffij laitly ful rouch thekit war 
With stra or gloy [euiowfj by Romulus the wight.' 

G. Douglas, jEnradot, viii. p. 504, 1. 19. 

* To stars, to leer. Palngrave, Acotailiu, has 'Why glare thyn eyes in thy hoadu ? 
Why waggest Hum thy heed as though thou were vary angry Y In Morte Arthurs, 1074, 
we find — ' Thane glopnede the glotone and glottde rn-fair.' In Aliit. Fotme, B. 849, the 
word occurs in the sense of looking terrified, staring in fright : ' fa god man glyfte with 
bat glam & glopai for noyse,' and the noun is used in the same sense in the Towntlty 
Myst. p. 146 : ' O, my hart is rysand in a glupc.' Compare also Cursor Mundi, Itfiii : 
• Quen iesus saa \a±m glnpend be.' O. Icel. glapa, to stare. In the Northern Counties 
we still find to glop, or gloppen used for to be amazed. 

6 ' Hys wyfe came to hym yn bye, And began to kyase hym and to glutye.' 

MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 133. 
'So faire be oherl gloted, pat be child com of be caua, & his criynge stint.* 

William of Paleme, 60. 
' Adulor. To gleeyn.' Medulla. See also note to Jl'age. 
' Hampole tells us — 

■ Some clerkes says, als be gloK tolles, Bot be host of onticrist.' 

fat Gog and Magog es noght elles Prit£e of Conscience, 4473. 

In the Sompnoure's Tale, the Friar says ha has just preached a sermon 

* Nought al after the teit of holy wryt, Olotyng La a ful glorious thing certayu. 
For it is hard for )ow as I suppose, For letter sleth, so as we clerkes sayn.' 
And thtrfor wil I teche )ow ay the glott. 

' Glo$a, A gloee of a book. GUmalo. To glosyn.' Medulla. 

1 To look gloomy or sourly, Kennett has ' to gloom, to frown, to be angry, to look 
sourly and severely.' Compare Glynjyr, above. Still in use in Yorkshire; see Cnpt, 
Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, i.t. Qlime. ' To gloom, glovm. To look morose or sullen ; 
to frown 1 to have a cloud on one's aspect.' Jamieson. In the Rumaunt of ike Ansa, 4356, 
we find glombr, and Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. 'Olommtde als he war wra)ie.' 
' To gloume, froune, caperare froniem,' Manip. Vocab. 

' Sir, I trow thai be dom sum tyme were fulle mellaud, 
Welle ye se how thai ofom.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 3 jo. 
' I glome, I loke under the browes or make a lonryng oountenaunce, Je reehignt. It is a 
sower wyfe, she is ever glomyng ■ oM one sure, or amen /mime, die rtehigie toujour*. 
Glnmme a sowerloke, nchigne.' Palsgrave. In Coverdale's Bible, Matth. xvi. 3 is rendered 
as follows : • In y* rnomynge ye snye, ' It wil be foule wedder to daye for the sjkye is reed 
and gloom*! A.' Surrey in his Praitt of Mean and Conttant Sitalc speaks of ' a den unclean 
whereat disdain may glome.' In the form glum the word 1b still very common, 

idvGooqIc 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUJi. 



to Glow ; giutinara, con-, de-, lin- 

a Olewer ; glutinariut. 

a Glufe ' ; cirotheea. 

a Olufer ; cirothecarius. 

ta CHufery ; eiroikecarium. 

ta Qlew pott * ; glutinai-ium. 

aOluton'; Ambro, catilio, copro- 
medo, degulalor, deuorator, dig, 
draco, epvlo, epulaticus qui tola 
die epulis ialendit, epulonuB, estor, 
■trix, gluto, gvlo, gutto, lureo*; 
lurconins pariicipium ; ntbulo, 
nepoi, paratitaiter, paraeitaa, 
vorator. 

a Glutony; Ampleatria,eastrimargia, 
emameiaeio, commettacio, crapu- 
lari gula, gtdotitat, liucun. 

tto do Glutony ; enptdari, ex-, lur- 

t QluteniB ' ; Ambroninna, eaatrimar- 
gio8v&, commestmiMut, edax, guin- 
eas, ingh 



*to Gnaote 7 ; Jremere est furorma 
mentis tuque ad vocit turmiltvm 
exilare, con-, in-, fremetcere, con-, 
jn-, /renders est propria dsnUt 
eoncutere, eon-, in-, ,/rendeecere, 
atridere, dentibuB ccmculere, vel 
compremere, vel eoUidere. 

-Hike to Gnasto ; fremebunduB. 

a Unaetynge ; fremor est Aominum, 
fremibiB bestiarnm. 

tGnaatynge; /remain, /rendeut, etri- 

+u Gnotte ; cuSex, zintala. 

ta Gnatte nett ; r.anopewa, zintaUci- 

to Gnaw; demoliri, exedere, rodere, 

ta Gnawer ; rosor. 

God; m«maf, sother, emanuel, na- 
baoth, adonay, vnigeniluB, via, 
vita, manus, omouiion ', pnn- 



1 From Swedish dial. jfrimma, to ataro.' Skeat, Etymol. Diet. 'Glumme, or be aowre of 
countenance. Vide in frowne and scowls. Glumminge, or aowre of countenance. Svper- 
clliotue.' Huloet. '0*re eyre Byttes . . . . & gioumbet ful lytel.' ^HiJ. i>o«DU, C. 94. 

1 See Liber Albua. p. 600. where directions are given for burning all •falta eiroliea ' 
(glovee). At p. 737 of the same work is iDentionsd a Onild of Glovemakera. In thu 
Dictionarins of John de Garlande, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 24, the following 
curious derivation is given ' drothicarii ; dicuntar a cirotheea, at illud a cfrtu. quod est 
■nanus, et team, quad eat tributam, quia atCribuitar msnul,' the true derivation, of course, 
being from X'tp, a hand and A}*?, a case or covering. ' Hie eeroiieariat. A"- glowers, ibid. 
p. 194. 

* At the top of the page in a later hand Is written : hoe gtvtinum. A*, glewe. 
' ' Catillonet. Lickedishes ; gluttons. LurcO. A gulligutte.' Cooper. 

* MS. ooreo. 

* 'To lurch, devours, or sate greedily : ingurgita.' Baret. See Tnoser, p, 17S, stanza 7, 
and Bacon's Ettay; ilv. 

* Perhaps a mistake of the scribe for glulemu. But glutcmtme occurs in Onnulum 
frequently, and Wyclif has, ' Jw tixte synnc of bese seven is called glotorye .... Olotoryt 
fallea f>en to mon, when he takes -mete or drink more fon profltea to his soule.' Works, ed. 
Arnold, iii. 155. I eel. glair, extravagance. Wyclif, LesiC. 11. 30, speaks of the ' mjgal, 
that is a beesta born trecherows to bigile, and moost gloteroue.' 

' In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. ia8, we are told that 

' Quen Satenaa sal Iowes qaenen Sal euer be, with teth gnaitting.' 

I11 oner mirketies, thar sare greling 
See also P. of Conscience, 7338. •Prtndeo. To gnastyn.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah r. ao, 
has ' he ahal gnaelen ' as the translation of frtndet. ' I gnast with the tethe. I make a noyse 
by reason I thruate one totfae upon another. Je grime dee dens. He gnaated with the tethe 
tint a man inyght have horde him a stones cnate. Qnastyng of the tethe, ttridevr, grince- 
ment.' Palsgrave. 

' Gr. biioovoiot, from Jajae, the same, and aCosa, essence, being: opposed to iimoAaiae, or of 
like being or nature, a definition applied to our Lord bv certain heretics in the 4th century. 



CATHOLICOtJ ANGLICUH. 



cipium, primogmitns, aapiwcia, 
virtUB, alpha, caput, finis, oo ', 
font, origo font, paraclitns, medi- 
ator, agnaB, ouis, viiulus, serpens, 
ones, leo, vermis, os, uerowin, 
splendor, sol, lux, gloria, ymago, 
panis, jtoa, Mils, mom, janua, 
lapis, peti&, angelns, sponsaa, 
pastor, prophvta,saeerdot, athana- 
tos,kyr\i]os,theospanton,eiatonj/- 
«**, aporus, altissimns, attistonat, 
aitissonans, allitronua, altitonam, 
dens, daficMS, diuinaa, ioiniDtta, 
creator, cunctipotens, aternua, nu- 
men, ommpvtens, piatmator, re- 
demptor, saivator, verbigena dnu, 
Issue Christus. 

ta God of batylle ; mars, <J' cetera; 
tibt A batylld. 

tto make God ; doificare. 

ft God aoghter ' ; Jiiiola. 

a God aon ; JUiolus. 

a God fader ; computer, paterrmB. 

a God moder ; eommofer, natricia. 

■fQoddes modyr ; mater rfei, (Ai»(t- 



}> ? Godheda ; deitas, diuitas, numaa, 



ta Goffe s ; vbi a godofadar. 

a Goloun*; gobio. 

tft Goke (A Goke, A Gotoo A.) '; 

cucufus ; ewriira eet A uis gua 

Mtlril cuewfom. 
Golde; ^tcmm, www ^rece, aiitropt- 

um, obrisum. 
of Golds ; Aureus, Aurtdentns, plen- 

ua Juro, ertasUB. 
a Golds flnohe j Acredida, cardttdij, 

lacina, jenithto -*. 
a Golde amythe ; Avrifaber, A urifer. 
tA Goldemyiu (A.). 
Golde wyre ; jCwd Aureum. 
t Golds F>now (A), 
ta Golde worm* ' ; noctiluca. 
+a Gome ' ; ubi A godmoder. 
a Goahauke * ; Aneipiter vol Accipi- 

ttr.falco, herodius, grvarius. 
a Goapelle; euangeHum; eu#n\g«]li- 

cm jiarficipmni. 
ta Gospeller * ; euangelista. 
aGowno; toga, spitogwm; togatua 

sjarticipiam. 



1 Representing Greek *i. 



' Filiola. a goddootere. Filial'*. A godsons. ' Medulla. 

ion he liketh hymaslfe veil, and wenetb, he jwteth tut 

n calling it my faith, and the Popes faith, and the diuels 



' Thane thin gee being thus, when he UketlT hymsalfe well, and wenetb, he jfnteth hi 
properly as a camel daunt eth, in calling it my faith, and the Popes faith, and the diueli 
faith, eueri man I wooe that wel marketh the matter, wyll be likely to cal his proper 



ecoffabut a very oold conaoeit of my goffe, that he found and tookevp ataotta haff.' 15}]. 
Sir T. More. ■Confutaalon of Tyndale,' Works, 1557, fol. 711.00I. 1. 

* ' Ooajon. A gudgoon-fioh ; also the pin which the truckle of a pully runneth on ; also 
the gudgeon of the spindle of a wheels [ any Gudgeon.' CoLgravo. ' A Googen. Oobhu, 
Gobio. Prineipium coma gobiut ate tolet. Googeoni are wont to be the beginning of 
supper. Initio. To gape Googoen-like, which is at wide a* his chappea will let him.' 
Withal*. 'A gogeon-nah, gobio.' Manip. Vocab. * Qdbio : a gnjun.' Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 97. 

, * A Qowlc » still the common name for the Cuckoo in the North. Bee Jamieson, a, t. 

'Tbare gnlede the gowkt one greue} fnlle lowiie.' Uorte Arthure, 917. 
A. S. vac, 0. Ioel. gaultr. 

* The glow-worm. Baret gives 'Oloberd or glowormo, cicmdila, noctiluoa,' and Huloet 
'globerde or gloworme, larapyrit* • Noctiluca at vermit iueexi per noetem.' Medulla. 
•CiMndda, ee glisigenda wibha,' Aal trio's Gloss, in Wright's "Vocab. p. aj. 'See intodula, 
J* glyde-worme.' Mil. p. 190. 

* 'Commere, f. A she-gosup, or godmother; a gomme.' Ootgrave. In Dean Millee' 
Glossary oocur 'Gomman, paltr/amUiat : gommer, inaterfamiliai.' Qammer is not of 

■ Goeaype a man, compere. Gosaype a woman, omnmere.' Palsgrave. 



a of pees.' Wright* ■ Politioal Poems, ii, ail. 



162 



CATHOLICON AKQTJCUV, 



-fa Gowrde ; eueumer vel eucumu. 

p° Gowte ' ; gutta, guttula diminu- 
tiuum, eiragre. tnarututa est, po- 
dagra, pedum est. 



a Grace ; gratia, caritma manus, 

carta green. 
Gracious ; gratiomt, gratioailot. 
a Grafts s ; tureulua. 
to Grafte ; interere, swculare. 
a Graftynge ; inaicium. 
+a Oraftyiigtyme ; ineicio. 
a (Jrahounde (A Grawhond A.) ' ; 

leporarius. 
Gray ; albidue (tfetidua A.), giluna, 

glauew. 



Gray hared ; eanua. 

tto be Gray bared ; canere, in-, can- 

escere, in-, 
a Graile (Grayle A.) 4 ; gradate. 
a Grayneeofhan; canities vet oani- 

tvdo. 
tGrayns *;gTanalliim,qu.edamipeciea 

eeL 
Gramary (Gramour A.); gramatiee; 

oTammaticus d> gr&maticalis par- 

(icipia. 
tto lerfi Gramen ; grammatizare. 
a Gramariefi. ; grammatieaa. 
to Gran (Grane A.) " ; mtptrare. 
ta Grapaa * ; foea, pueia est. 
*to Grape ' ; Attractare, Attreetare, 

con-, palpan, paljntart. 



1 This d! 
Sum 8*1 haf in alio [fair lymmoH about, 

678, 1. 



ia mentioned by Hampole, who says that in Purgatory — 
" For slentbo, nil pa potagre and fa gout" 

Pnekc of Coruclenct, 1991, 
, epilepsy ia oallud ' the nUland gate.' Ct, 
' See aIso Orifte and Imps. 



In the Curmr Xtatdi, ad. Morris, 
Knotty, below. 

' A. S. yrii ghund, from IceL grtyhmvli 
' Paynjmee, turket, and suriens. 

That aa a lacks fro a banks doth fle, 
• Triatre ia par me ait mid ps gnahmtda forte kepen pe hesrde.' Aacren RiwU, p 

* ' Gradutl. A Haaie-booke, or part of the Mane, invented by Pope Galantine in the year 
430/ Cotgrave. See Nana, t.v, 

' 'QrainedeParadU: Grainesof pAradlae; or, the apioa which we call Oraina.' Cotgrave. 
'Graynea, spicea; atrdimonivm.' Manip. Vocab. 

* ' dye and bray and grant I myght wele.' De Deguilerillo'a Pilgrimage, US, John's 
Coll. Camb. leaf 134. ■ Here my trowthe or I be tane. 

Many of jour geatda aalle grant: Thornton MS. leaf 133. 
'He ia afte soke and ay granand.' Frickt of Cont. 799. ' Oranen ifpe aohe gnire of hells* 
Halt Meidenhad, 47. A-S. granitm. 

* The grampus. In the Pnaton Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 347, we find— ' wnalle, sales, 
aturgion, porpnys or graptyt.' See also the Liber Curt Coeorum, ed. Morris, p. 45, 

■ Witi niynaud onyong and no more, To aerve on fysshe day with grappatft.' 

' Phooa. Virgil. A sea-calfe; ta aome tbynko a Sealo, whicho ia fish and breedeth on 
lands.* Cooper. 

■ ' ' To grape, palpart. Manip, Voeab. Amongst the pains of Hell, fourteen in number, 
specified by Hampole, Prickt of Conscience, 6566, the sixth is 

' Sws mykel m jrknes, pat it may be graptd, swa thik it as.' 

See also Bnd. L 6804, ' se pioke is prinne pe Jwaternesse pat me hire mei grapia.' 0. E. 
ffoniliet, i. 151. See also Wydif, Exodus, x. II ; and of. Milton's 'palpable darkness.* 1 
Par. Lot, xii. 188. 
' pan answerd to him Peter and Jon, pat oure lord Iheanis resin was. 

And said, " parof ea wonder none, Untitle \aa saw hia blody aide, 

Forwhi pou trowed noght, Thomas, And graptd within his woDdee wide.'" 

MS. Hart. 4196. leaf 173, 
It was also used in the sense of examining into, testing ; thns the Sompnour. Chancer telle 
ns, having picked np a ' fewe termea ' of Latin, made a great show of hia learning, 
' But who so oouthe in other thing him grope, Thanne badde he spent al his philoaophie.' 
Cant. Tales, Prologue. 644. 
In Myro's Instructions for Parish Priests, 911, the Confestor when with a penitent is to 
' freyne hyin pus and grope hys sure, ka.' A, S. graplan. Compare also Ancrm Riwle, 



CATHOLICON AN3U0UM. 



ta Grape * ; Apiana, botnts, patta, 

raceinuB, vua, vuvla dim inn tiuu m. 

ta Grape kyrnelle; Acinus, Acin- 

t-A Grape * ; vbi forke; trident (A.). 
* A grater 3 ; Miaatormm. 
a Grave ; buabulum • versus : 

HiEst mausoleum, poliandrum, 
tumlxi, tepulcrum, 
SaTcofagua, bvstuta, tumulus 

vel piramit, vrna 

Dime monimsata nseis, con- 

iungifux hijs monvmentum. 

11 bus turn vbi cadauera tuat com- 

butta, itivnumenlum quod 

meatet moneat, tumulus est 

, (erre congeries super mor- 

fcum, Sepulcrum est in quo 

relirpiie defunctorma reponi 

talent. 



*to Gruuo ' ; vbi to bery. 

*to Grave ; ceipilaro, fodtre, per-, 
oolere, fbditare, pattinare. 

to Grave (in materia A.) * ; celare, 
eudere, scvlpere. 

tft Grave maker ; buetarinuB. 

ta Graver ; ceepUator, cidtor, fofr 
tor. 

ta Graven (Graver of wode or 
mateLU A.) ; celator, sculptor. 

a Gravynge ; cultura. 

a Oravynge(Gravliigeof wode A.}; 
tculjitura, celatm-ra, eelamea. 

Gravelle; Arena, Arentda; Arenosvt 
& -dreiKimtsparticipia; giongrece, 
gloria, mbvliim, tabulosas, tale- 
bra 1 salebrosoB jwricipium. 

a Grawnedame " ; Juto. 

*a Gmwiige (Grangye A.) ' ; jrati- 
pis. 



p. 314 — ' unnenSo, [ninth Jen sbbodea gropimge, he bit aside & deide sona perafteri' 
Trevias. in his trans, of Barthol. tie Propriet. Strum, in. 16, says that of oar eensea • J» 
lasts and (» moeto boyitoui of nil is gropunge' [«MM tactta grtxeurr td Omntbuf] ; and 
again, svii. jj, he ipoak* of ebony as 'amobe in grupyngt ' [Kabaw tadam leuem}. See 
also Sir Perumbrae, 1388; ' fan groped* he enery wotmde;' and Chauoer, C. T. G. 1136. 
1 ' Una, winberge. Butroe (read botnu), geclyatre.' Gloss. HS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 
76. See Bob of grapya. 'Apiana uva. Muacadel or muscadine grapes.' Gouldmsn. 

* ' G raip, G rape. A dung fork, a three-pronged fork.' Jamieaon. In Wills ft Inventories] 
of the Northern Counties (Surtees Society) vol. ii. p. 171, are enumerated 'two gada of 
yerne viij", two bug warns blajds, a howpe, a pap- of old whells, thre temes, a skekkil, a 
kowter, a soke, a muk fowe, a graype, 1 yerne fork*, 9 aahilltresae, and a plows, uv*.' 

* In another hand at the top of the page. 

* In P. Plowman, B. xi. 67, we read— 

■ pars a man wore crystened, by kynde he ahulde be burred. 

Or where he were parisshene, rijt >tiro he gb tilde be graaen' 

' There aroyddia hi* bretherin twelve Tbey him bc-groeen, as he desired him-aelve. ' 

See alao Sir Penumbra*, 1. 511. Lonslioh'i Holy Grail, ed. Fumivall, li. III. 

* ' I grave in atone or in any metal) aa a workeman dothe, Je graue. He graveth as well 
aa any man dothe in all aortca of metall.' PalsgrsYe. 

* ' A grandam. At ia.' Withal*. < A grandanie- A via. A grander. Anna.' Hanlp, 
Vocnb. Bee alao Ondame and Undsyrs. 

' See P. Plowman, B. ivii. 71, and Chauoer, Milltra Tale, 3668, where the Carpenter 
we are told was ' Wont for tymberfor to goo 

And dwellvn at the Graunge a day or two :' 
on which the editor notes — ' Grange a a French word, meaning properly a barn, and waa 
applied to outlying forms belonging to the abbey*. The manual labour on these turns 
was performed by an inferior class of monks, called lay-brother*, who ware excused from 
many of the requirements of the monastic rule (see Flenry, Eeeta. But.), but they were 
superintended by tba monks themselves, who were allowed occasionally to spend some 
daya at the Grange for that purpose. See Sck ijrmannc't Tale.' At the Reformation many 
of the Monasteries were turned into Granges : thus in Bkelton's Colin Clout we read — 
' Howe jo brake the dedea wrlles, Of an abbaye )e make a gramge.' 

Tume monasteries into water-mills. 
The same expression occur* in Early Eng. Miscellanies, from the Porlington MS. ed. 
Halliwoll, p. 16, 1. ti — ' Nowe that abbey is torned to tt grange.' 
'Forbar he neyther ton, ae grange, That he ne to-yede with his ware.' Haretok, 7(4. - 



164 



CATHOLICOH ANGLIOUK. 



(Oransyr A.) ; 



a Grawneslre 

Avue. 
to G-raunte; caocedere, is cetera; 

vbt to afferme, j- vtn to gyffe. 
ta G-rawnter ; largitor vei -triv. 
Grsoe ' ; Ausctmgia, vet Axvmgia, vel 

auxunga; dieta ab Auga; vbi 

fattnes. 
*a Oreoe * ; gndva, gradart i. I. 

gndaa facers vol progrsdua du- 

tOrooe (Greke A.) ; grtcia est ^ue- 

dara terra ,' prccus, ^reeuJuB. 
Grerm; veridis, smaragdinus $ ema- 
ragdinmu. 



Oredy ; eiaas, cdacu!un, avidity gu- 

ItWUB. 

a Gredynee ; oolumus, edaettaf. 

tGrodily ; Auide, guloae. 

to be Grane ; wwe, vvreioore. 

a Oretu ; tnrefum, Jloretwn, viridi- 

um. 
tto Grene (Gruysae A.) ; eatUKfiare, 

$; secumiuM Au^onem, ^uxun^t' 

ore. 
*to Grease ' ; Jurben, herbescere. 
a Grouse ; grsman, herba, harbvla ; 

Aerooraa. 
a Qj-OHsope (A Gresnhopper A.)*; 



1 MS. AuXangia, ret Analgia, vcl Auxangia, pel aixnaga, vtd anxanga. 

' In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf Il7bk, we read — 'twa 
I gave that clambe tho greet of the dortour, mud the tone of tham had on a iarn bison, 
and the to J>ere bare a staffs. Scho with the iamblaon was atte the greet and abade me.' 
Harrison, Descript. of England, 1587, p. 33, has 'ascending by steps and grtettt westward.* 
1 Goand downs by a grme thnrgh the gray thorose.' Destruction 0/ Tray, E. E. Text Son. 
1 3643 i see also ibid. 11. 369, 1664, Ac., and Sir Det/revant, 1. 1359. In the Cursor Mundi, 



p. S09, !_ 105S4, w 



old thai the Virgin Mary, when a child, climbed without ai 



* At frig temple that I of mens A great per was of steppes ftftene.' 

1 Orttei or steps made to go vp to the entrie. Bsiet. ' Gradas. A grass-' Medulla. 
* Etahelletle, a little ladder, or ikale, a small step or grceco.' Cotgrave ' A greeee, 
gradut. Stayre greeee, gradue, atetatut.' Manip. Vooab. 'Grease, grice, stiippe or 
stair, pradut. Huloet. ' Ditgradart. To descende from one step or gresse to another.' 
Thomas, Italian Diet. 1550. Ortt occurs in P oJ. Jitl. and Loct Poems, p, 114, andWyolif, 
3 Eodras, viii. 4: ' Endra's scribe stood upon a treene ores.' 

* 'Herbidiu. Gresy. BerbottUu. Gresyng. Herba. An erbe or a graa.' Medulla. 
' As grease growen in a made.' Chaucer, lloul 0/ Fume, ii. 163. ' I had my horsae with 
hym at lyrery, and amonge alle one of them was putte to grate' Paston Letters, iii. 
aoo. See also 3ir Perceval, ed. lialliwoll, 1 1191, where the hero 

' Made the Sarajenea hede bones Abowtte one the gnu.' 

Hoppe, ale dose hayle stones 
The Medulla defines Gramai as herba que mutitvr ex htimanv sanguine. ' I grass, as a 
horse dothe. Jt me payt a Iherbe. I grease, as a horse dothe.' Palsgrave. 

* •Cicada. A grease hoppe.' Medulla. ' Loctuta, gnrshoppe.' MS. Cott, Claop. A. iii. 
If. 76. ' Cicada, a grynpe. Nominate MS. In Relig. Antiq. ii. 8a, it is spelt gretltop, 
and the Manip. Vocab. has 'grashop, cUada' A.S gartkoppa.' In tlie Ormulum, 
L9114, we are told of St. John that ' Hiss olab wassj off ollfenntess hnr, Hiss mate wasa 
areu-hoppe.' 

The Rusbworth MS. of the Gospels has grtetktrppa in the same passage, Matth. iii. 4. 
• Moyses siCeii and aaron, Selden biforun pbaraon. 
" To-morgec sulen gretieoppet enmen. And Sat ail 6a btleaf, sal al ben numen." ' 

(lenitit & Exodut, ed. Morris, L 3065. 
In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. lxivii. 46, we have— 

' To lefe worm far fruit gaf he. And far swynkes to grett-hope to be.' 

Dame Juliana Barnes mentions as baits : — 'Thebayteon the hawthorn and the codworme 
togyder ft agrubbe that bredythinadunighyll : and agretejrreinop. In Juyll theorca&ao 
ana the humbylbee in the medow.' Of Fyscliyage wyth sa Angle, p. 19. ' Griuiilaun, a 
greBhoppe.' W. de Bibleewortb in Wright's Vol of Vocab. p. 165. ' Hrc liaida. A"- frrjt- 
soppe.' ibiri.. p. 190, 'Grashoppsr or greshop. Athtta. Greshups which be small Tettigoni*, 
It TettrigoMctria, angl. the mother of greahops.' Huloet. 



CATHOLICON ANGLICCM. 



168 



ta Grease Hpreder ; kerbariua. 

tto be Grate (or worth A.) ; valere, 
vl : ' tile est valena homo,' i.e. va- 
lidmliomo ; gv&nder^graiidescDie, 
grower*, groaeeaaerc. 

tto make Grotto ; groseare, magnifir 



Greto; grandis ad eorpaa pertinet, 
grandiwculuB, gnndiuncuiuB, 
groaam, inmania ad amtnam 
pertinet, inmengnB, ingent, mag- 
nolia, magnanimuB, magnificat, 
vehement, magnaa ad anima j per 
timet, multiplex. 

■i Greto leggyd ; crurataa. 

ft Greto man ; magna;, magnatUB. 

a Gretnes ; gmuitas, groaaitaa, groa- 
sUudo, mmanilai, inmesmtaa, 
magnanimitas, magnitudo, mag 
nificencia, vehemencia. 

Grate with child© ' ; gravidas, 
grama, jiregnani. 

*to Greto (Grayt A.) ' ; ptorarz, & 
cetera ; rbt to wepe. 

tGrete hippyd; depegea (A.). 



a Gretyng wele ; ealutacio, «fe eat' 
era ; vbt a hailsynge, 

to Grate wele ; aalvtare. 

a Grevance; moles tia, offenm, offen- 
aieuluTa, offeneiunculum, ojfeneio. 

to Grave; Aggrattare, coaturbare, 
contristarc, diaplicore, exacerbare, 
txasperare, gr&itare, aggmuarQ 
propria aareina,jngr%.uare aiiena, 
irritate, offenders, offeruare, tftea- 
iifieare, moleatare, ptouocare ad 

Gravos; grnuis, <£eetera; vhi noyus. 

•Ore well* * ; pvU. 

tA Oryfte * ; vbi graftc (A.). 

tto Grime; fuacare, fuiigi7tari!, if 

cetera; obi to blek. 
t Grimed ; JuacatiiB, fuliginatae. 
Gryms ; vt homo est ; toriuosus 

< A ->- . , 

to Grinde corn or egelome • ; mot- 
era (3 s conjugations) con-, de-. 
a Grinder ; molitor. 
a Grindstone ; mola. 
"a Gripe ' ; griphea, vultur. 



1 It Eieeun curious to Bad the Latin equivalent for this term in the nuuculine gender. 
1 In Havelok, 164, when Athelwold b on hii death-bed — 
' He i/refrn and gonleden, and gousn hem illo, Andseyde, "patgreting helpeth nought :"' 

And he bad hem slle ben stille ; 
And in the Cursor Standi, p. 803, 1, I4007, we are told of Mar; Magdalene that 

' Before iheaus feet she telle fat with the teres she weajhe his fete.' 

pcro she fel in inche a grete, 
■ete, weepe, laA\ '" " " 
cryengs with a lothely _ „.,..... „ . 

1 " Grewel. in*.' Manip. Vocab. Handle Holme saya, ' Qreocl is a kind of Broth mado 
only of Water, Grotes brused and' Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and 
Eggs and Sugar: some call it Pottage Gruel.' Sue J. RuasaU'ti Bokeof Nurture in Babocu 
Boke, L 519. See also Qrowelle. 

* The Medulla gives ' Iniero. To plantyn togeder; to breayn togeder; or to gryffyn. 
InMluf. Flantyd or gryffed. /initio. Impying or cutty ng.*' 

* ' Egelome 1 is ' edge loom,' edged-tool • see P. ' Lootne, or instrument, UtentUe, inatnt- 
menfum.' The Manip. Vocab. has ' Edgelome, colter.' 

' Harrison, Descript. of Enpland, it. jij says, * Neither haue we the pygnrgun or gripe. 



Neckam, DeLattdibm IMrina Sapimti/t 
mfvlva mtta.Ua juvaat.' 



wherefore I have no occasion to treat f urthi 
el. Wright, p. 4S8, writes— 

' Efbdiumt aurun grypket, tjutque nitore Muteentur, vita 

• fer ieh iash grtpei * griijiche fnjelea.' Lajamon, aoooj. 
The Author of the Cursor Mtmdt says that in Paradise before the Fall, 

' Bi bo deer )>at now is wilde, fe gripe also biaide >e bere 

As lomb lay be lyoun mylde ; No beest wolde to obere dere.' p. 49. 1. 689. 

See also Sir Eglamottr, ed. Halliwdl, S41, 8;ii 870, Aluauxder, 5667, Harriot:, 571, 4e. 

' Qripa. A grype.' Mednlla.' A grype, ffrypt.' Manip. Vocab, 'Orypt. A gripe orgriffon.' 

Cooper. Trevisa in his trana. of Barthol. dr. Pr*p. JUraia glrea ths following account at 



^Google 



166 

*n QrUe ' ; poreellua, $ cetera : ebt 

a ewyne. 
a GriBtelle s ; ca/rtiiago. 
+ft Qrote ; lens, lentieula. 
& Grote of syluer *; octusna, grot- 
to Qrowe ; Adulere, coafere (3" 
conjugation^), exalere (3* con- 
jugations), caalesccre, * svholere, 
ereteere, ex-, in-, gliscere, pulu- 
laro, repvlu[l]are. 
*Growelia * : vbi potage. 
'Growta * ; idromeUtan, agromsl 
Iwa, AcroTtiellum, grtvnomei- 



CATHOLICON AKGLICEM. 



*to Grache (Orroohe A.) ' ; dedig- 
nari, in-, fremare, fremeseerc, 
murmurar«, musmra, muesitare, 
mutire, misurrare. 

+like to Gruehe ; frcmundus. 

ta Grucher (Grochere A.) * ; mur- 
mwator, sutwro, 

ft Gruohyng (Grochyngo A.) ' ; 
fremitaa, fremor, tmpacieucia, 
murmur, mnrmurrocio, #uewrus, 



•Grufelynge (Growflyng A.) • ; «*- 

% Debet habere virum mvtier «- 
anjrina sujrinum. 



1. and ia lioke to 
,_._._._,. ., _. _..._, j body ; and woneb in be hillea hat bet" olepid 
be]> moat enemy sod greue 
" amaragdus," ajens vennno 
Vooab. p. 177. 

1 In the Romance of Sir FerumbraM the convoy of provisions for the Saracens ia said to 
have included ' dryi and gees and cnpouns ;' 1. 5069 : and in P. Plowman, Prologue, 
B- 116, tile London Cooks are described as inviting passengers with cries of 
. ' Hate pies, hote ; Gode oris and gees, gowe, dyne, gows.' 

See also Plasm, vi. 183, and Ancren Ititclt, p. 304.. 

According to HsJliwell the word ia still in use in Cumberland, Ac. See Mr. Robinson's 
Whitby G loan. E. D. 800. 'Poreelliu. A gryse. Suecului. A lytyl grya.' Medulla. 
0. Icel. grin. 'Hie pwcUlut. Angiict gryae.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 304. Hence 

* See also Griatelle, above. ■ QaHUago, gristle.' Gloss. Ma Oott. Cleop. A. ill. If. 47$. 
. * See also Aghte halpena. * See also Grewelle. 

* According to Ray groatt is wort of the last running, and Peggeadds that this is drank 
only by poor people, who are on that account called gromteri. In Dean Millea' Gloss, the 
following aooount of grout-ale is given : — ' a kind of ale different from white ale, known 
Only to die people about Newton Bussel, who keep the method of preparing it a secret ; 
it is of a brownish colour. However, I am informed by a physician, a native of that place, 
that the preparation Is made of malt almost burnt in an iron pot, mixed with some of the 
barm which rises on the first working in the keeve. a small quantity of which Invigorates 
the whole mass, and makes it very heady.' 'Hoe ydromeUum, A"- growte.* Wright's 
Vol. of Vocab. p. 100. 

' 0. Fr. grouckitr, whence our grudge. 
' Graeehe noujt ber-a-gnyn, butgodli, i rede, Graunte pu mire forward fulfill™ in haste.' 
William of Palernn, 1450. 
In the Pricke of Conscience, 300, the line • turn crediderunt et mttrmuTnvcrvnl ' is rendered 

• pai trowed noght And grochtd, and was angred in thnght.' 

* WiJ grote desire ft ioie Be iikynge, Sc not wib heaynesse ft grucchyngt. Wyclif, Sel<-Ct 
Works, ed. Mathew, p. 199. 
' * MS. murmurraoio, lutrato .- corrected by A. 

* MS. a^ncher : corrected by A. 

* Baret gives ' I aleepe groueling, or vpon my faoe, donate eroaui.' See also Osrufe, 
hereafter. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 674, 1. 1 1 760, we are told that when our Lord entered 
a certain town, where the inhabitants were about to sacrifice to thoir idols, 

' Al pair idels in a stund, Grautlinyi fel vnto be grund.' 

Andrew Boorde says in his Dyetary, ed. Fumivall, p. 147, that ' to slope gronelynge vpon 
the atoinacke and belly la not good, onelea the atomacke be slow and tarda of digestion ; 
but better it is to lay your hande, or your bed'felowes hande, ouer your atomacke, than to 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICOSf ANGLICUM. 



tio make arufelyngo (Orowflync; 

A.) ; tupiriare. 
*Grumelle (QromnUe A.) ; milium, 

grtimen *o/i*. 
•ft Qrunde (Grownde A.) ' ; fuada- 

tnenlum, fundus, fwidtdxm, grun- 

darium. vol ijrundatorium. 
to take or sett Grande ; grundare, 
fto Gruntylle as swyne ' ; grvnnire. 
+a Gmno ; culpa, $■ cetera ; vlri A 

blame. 



*a Grune aa a swyna \ 
*» Grape * ; miruorium, 
*a (Jrupyuge yrofi ' ; nmcina. 



ta Gudame (Gude Dams A.) ; Juto. 

ta Qudsyre ; Amu. 

Oude ; Aeeeptas, Accejitabilit, Alius, 
benigmis, bunoficoB, benhtolxa, bo- 
nus, deuotaa, tffUaac, fntyalU, 



lye grotulyng.' See also Anturs of Arthur, ed. Halliwell, xlvii. g. 'Grousling [read 
Groufling], promt*.' Mnnip. Vocal). Horman says, 'Sam prayeth to god lyenge on the 
grounds grouelinge : Quidam ad contj>ec!um numinii precei fwndunt prottrati.' 
'He elsid and stummeriton the aliddry ground. And fell aterd grafcli-ngii auiid tbe fen.* 
G. Douglsii, JBneid, p. 13S. 
See also Bk. viii. Pro]. 1. 41. ' Ittraboeckenala, Jkllyng grouelynglie.' Thomas, Itnl. 
Diet. 1550. In Udall's Apophthegma of Erasnut, p. gl, it is narrated of Diogenes that 
on being asked by Xeniades ' howe his desire was to bee buried, ° Groudyng," quoth he, 
*■ with my face toward the grounde." ' Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 75. advises any who 
will bow Dates to 'lay them all grondynga toward the grounde,' ' Thorf&r g rojlyngei thoil 
shall be Iayde.' Tawndey Mytt, p. 40. 

1 According to the description of the Tower of Babel given in tbe Cursor Mwadi, p. 
13,6, 1. 1140. 

' Tua and aeiti fathum brad, Was |ie grunduall J«t bai made.' 

Hsjnpole,. Pricfce 0/ Conscience, 307, says that he who desires to live well must begin by 
learning ' to knav what hymself es, 

Bwa may he tyttest come to mekenea, 
psl as grand of al Tortus to last' See also (bid. 1. 7113. 
'Lokoff pat te hoouenlich lauerd beo orwadieai of al pat )e wurohefi.' Juliana, p. 71. 
In the Early Eng. Plotter, Fa. lxxxri. 1. is rendered — ' groimde-milla bis in bali hides/ 
IfundamaUa, Vulg. tttaXtlat A. S,] 

' Sou he wan Berwik, a castalle be )>ouht to raise, 
He oaat be groimdvalU bilt.hia folk he )>ouht bar else.' B. de Brunne, p. 110. 
' Hue fundum. Anglice grtiunii-walle.' Wright's Vol. of Voeab. p. M3. ' The ground of a 
building, noium, fundamenltim.' Manip. Voeab. ' Qruntia. Agroundoff a hous. Medulla. 

* The Whitby Glossary has ' ginnllt. to grunt as swine do.' The word appears to be 
still in use in Yorkshire ; see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss. E. D. Soc. A young pig is known 
in the North as ttgrienUing. ■ Grant ill, Qrunde. The snout. To Gruntle. To grant on a 
lower key, as denoting the sound emitted by pigs.' Janiienon, ' Gruincr. To gruntle or 
grunt like a hog. Fain U groin. To powt, towre, gruntle, or grow sullen.' Cotgrare. 
In Topsell's Hut of Pour-fooled Beat*, p. 53), we are told that ' there is a fish in the 
river Aehelout which gmnllet/t like a hog, whereof Juvenal spesJtetb, saying I M qmm 
remigibut grnnnlue Elperwa porcii. And this voice of Swina is by Laciliat attributed to 
drunken men. 1 ' To grun*. or gruntle, grondtr, groAgner, &u.' Sherwood. 

' ' The groon of a swyn, probnirit.' Manip. Voeab. ' Qrystle or gronnye of a swyne, 
proboicie. ' Gronny or snowte of a swyne. Proboirii.' Haloet. 

* ' Grape, groop. A hollow behind tbe stalls of hones or oattle, for receiving their dung 
or urine. Jumieson, See also ibid. a. v. Grip. See Havdak, LL 1934, aioi. The word 
is still in common use in the Form grip. 

* ' Rtmicio. Awedaraor agropare. Bunco. To wedyn or gropyn,' Medulla. Halliwell 
quotes from MS. Ashmote, 61, 

'The jrropiiio-'"*' t^en spake he, " Compas, who hath grevyd thee T ' 

Cooper defines Rtateina as ' A whipsaw wherwith tymber is sawed. A bush aiethe or bill 
to cut buHhes.' ' I growpe (Lydgate), sculps or suche aa coulde grave, gronpe, or carve ; 
(liia worde is nat used in couien Hpetche.' Palsgrave. 



1 by Google 



J 



0ATHOL1COK ANGLICUH, 



frugi {o ranis gener it) in&clinabi le , 
grains, gratioean, inprobaa, in- 
probtdae \ incvipabUis, innocent, 
idonews, innoxiuB, insons, lauda- 
bilis, optimuB, prestans, prabus, 
simplex, 4' cetera. 

tGudefryday ' ; par/teceue. 

ta Oude dedo ; benaficium, senntwm, 
bene gaidam ; verms : 
•JZ>0 grates nobis propter data 
zennia nobis. 

Oudely; benigne, comiter. 

e, Gudenea; benignitas, b&ncjunum, 
bonttat, jnprobitas, probitas, eom- 
tnoditat, fmgalitae, simplicity*, 
vir i.e. pro bene ; versus : 
%Si focus affluent te precor esse 

tGulle * ; paffidoB, liuidua, 4r cetera ; 
tibt wanne. 



-the Gulooghtn * ; auntgo, Kieterieia, 

hieteris, Tiietencnt, mutacio cotoris. 

i Gummas.; gingiva ; gingiva**** 

;]Ri'ficipium. 
a Gumma ; el eetrura, vitcum, gumwi 

indedia&bile. 
*a O^iima ' ; fundibalitm, murusevl- 

a Gunner ; fimdilabariiit, Jitadiba- 
lista. 

a Gusa ; Anser, Anserulm, Ansula, 
Auca ; AnaerimiB jiarticipium. 

a Q-use horde ; Aucarius. 

a Gutt ; cuius, extum, intsstinum, po- 
dt.x.celum, wrbus. 

a Gutter*; AUnuio, AUwties, Allu- 
vium, Atiucia,AUuees,Aquagivm, 
AqualiUvm, AquaductUe, Aqu«- 
dOctua, eataracta, oaUuuio, col- 
htuies, colluuium, ealaduppa, 



1 Bend pro&us, pro&uJuj. 

* * Pttranxm. Seita sabbati, seu feria setts nltimfe hebdomadis Quadragsaimie, sic dicta, 
inquit Isidorui. quia in eu <lie Chriatus mysterium cruris oiplorit, propter quod valiant in 
hunc mundum; U Vendrrdi Saint.' Duoange. 

* Hajliwoll explains this void ae 'gay, fine,' iriving (ha fallowing quotation — 

' The Jen-en alia of that gate Wei all fulle guile and grene.' 

MS. Hart. 4196, leaf ao6. 
But theme&nlng a* given above appears to be theoorrect explanation. Stretmann gi vee aa 
the derivation, O. Ice!, gulr, golr, A- S. geolo, yellow. Tusser, inhia Five Hundred Points, 
Ac. 46. 4, speaking of hop-planto, says, ' the gotler and younger, the better I looe.' See 
following note. 

' The Jaundice. This word answers exactly to the Dutch geehucht, from gee!, yellow 
and mcM, sieknew, in the popular language also called gaUucki, from gal (Eng. gall) and 
MUcht. In German it ii gMnuM, from gtO>, yellow, and audit, sickness. A. S. gatlvxteoti. 
In the Glossaries pr. by Eekhart in hie UommejUarii lie Rebut Frruida Orientalis, 171a, it 
99 1, is given — ' auntgo, color in euro, aicut in padibus accipitris, i. gehtouch.' ' G olisuh tiger, 
ieterUm, auriurlnonu.' Graff, vol. vl. col. 141. In Mr. Cockayne's Lea-Mom*, auntgo ii 
defined aa 'a tugging or drawing of the sinews-' " Avrvgo. The kynke or the Janndya.' 
Medulla. 'Bee glaucoma; the gowyl aowght.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. )io,. The 
following prescription for the jaundice is given in MS. Sloane, 7, leaf 73; — 'For tile 
juIoiojMiji, that men oallin the janndya. Take hard Speynich sops and a litillc stale 
ale in a coppe, and ruhbe the sope ajens the ooppe botum tylle the ale be qwyte, ftc.' 
' Knvus man may lyknyd be Mene may ae it In mans eene.' 

To the goltoght, that aa a payne, Robert de Brnnne, quoted by Halliwell. 

In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 67, we are told that ' aourakkia (sorrel) is 
gudeforthebuw^ubd.' ' Gulacboch, Gnkach. The jaundice.' Jamieson. See also Jawnos, 
and compare flwynaoghte, below. A. Boorde, Breuiary of Health, eh. 178, p. 63, saya, 
' Hie tericia is the latin worde .... in Englyahe it is named the jaunes, or the gattagt ;' 

and Lyte, Dodoens. p. 546, telh as that ' Oraohe ii good against the Jaundice or 

Qutlttrngil f and Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 30, says that ' Agarike is good for them that 
haue .... the gueUought or iaondesse.' 

■ • Fttndabalum. An engyne of lintayl. FundabalaHvM, a slyngare.* Medulla, 

* ' Aqualieinn. A gotere. AquaiiueatiU. A gotere. Aqaaduetile. A conthwyte.* 
Msdulla. ' Qovttiire. A gutter ; a chiinnell.' Cntgrave. In the Libar Albas, p. 584, it 
given a regulation that all gutter) of bouses shall be at least nine feet from the ground. ' La 

D,g,t,zod by Google 



CATH01ICON ANG1.ICUM. 



fistula, guUamen, guttatorivm, a Ouuernanoe ; gvbemaeio. 

imbricium, imbrex, stitlicidiuTn : toGHiueren(Ck>vereieA.); yubemare, 



Ouusnier; gulemator, gubernio 



•J A erie eataracta, poraa, eatadup- 
paqua ' tart. 

Capttvltita 8 m M. 
H ante A. * a Eigwonna ' ; jaetdus (A.), 



tan h abett ' ; habitvB. 

*an Haberionn ; lorica; tbrieatae, 
irUtx est lorica ex trisus 
Hici'm] oonftctu ; loricate 
(set A.) foricam induere. 

an H&chet; -d*et», Asaiola, Aseie, 
Ascicvlus. 

an Haddoke ' ; moru*. 

*an Hagaa * ; (UMittm. 

*an Hagaa maker; tusetarius. 

fan Haguday * ; vecte*. 



Hay; femua. 

tan Hay bowaa ' ; fmerium. 

tAHage(A.)'. 

tA Haoo; bidens, $- cetera; vbthaka 

(A.). 

tto Haile ; cAere ', gnce, solve, latino. 

to Hayle ; grandinare. 

Hayle ; grando.zalata; grandeneue, 

<j" grandinonis yftrticipia. 
tut Hayle stone ; salata, 
*to Hailse (Haylnse A.) 10 ; aalutare. 



Poutis, Goten, at get™ soyont By hautx, qe gens prriasent chivachur dossus, et a ineyns ix 
pees hunt.' See kiwi the Statute 33 Henry Till., op. 33, quoted in note to Olowo at 

nodsgste, above. ' fe ryner Dannbius is 1-lete In to dyuerse places of fe oito 

(Constantinople) by oofenw under erjie [ocoitlfui luo terra oenalifitu].' TrevisVa Higden, 
i.p. 1S1. ' As gala oat of guitars in golanaod (!) wedors.' K. Alexander, p. 163. 'Gutter. 
Jgua&'fiBm. Gutter betwene two wsllee. JnaVort. Gutter of a house. Complvidum.' 
Huloet. See Wyclif, <?™;rfi vii. 11 ; viii. 3, &o. 

< MS. cafooTuppIa. ' See also Abbott. 

' ' Moria. An hound ffysch.* M edulla. ' A haddoeke, fish, aedlus.' Mmip. Vooab. 

* 'Tueetum. A nuddytig oran hakeja. Tuceiariut. A puddyng makere." Medulla. 'A 
baggesse, fuceftHn. Manip. Vocab. 

* A latch to a door or gate. A haggaday ia frequently pnt upon a cottage door, on the 
inside, without anything projecting outwards by which it may be lifted. A little slit in 
made in the door, and the latch can only be raised by inserting' therein a nail or dip of 
metal. In the Louth (Line.) Church Accounts, 1610, iii. 196. we read: 'To John Flower 
for bespea .... a sneclc, a haggaday. a catch k, a Rings for the west gate, ij 1 vj 1 .' The word 
ia still m use in Lincolnshire. The Medulla renders recto by 'a barreof jrjn or an hengyl.' 
' Hoe Huumitntum, An"- a haginday.' Wrights Vooab. p. 161- 

* The common viper. A. S. haga, hedge and tcyrm, a creeping thing. Not uncommon in 
the North, but becoming obsolete. ' Ittculat ; qxidam serpens.' Medulla. Cooper gives 
' /imlw. Aaerpente that lietb vnder trees, nod sodenly spryngyng out with a meniaylousj 
violence, perseth any beast whiche happely pasaeth by. 

' Buret gives 'an haie house, or loft ; an haie mowe.o; 
femU: 

* ' Hng in the North means soft broken ground, as in the description of the Castle of 
Love, Conor Mmkti, p. 568. 1. 9886— 

'It es hei sett apon pe crag, Grai and hard, wit-vten tag.' 

' X&r*- 

* 'He rakit till the kyng all rioht, And haimt hyra apon bis kne.' 

The Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiil. 514, 
In the Cursor Murvii, p. 613, 1. 10848, Mary, we are told, 'was in were,' after Gabriel had 
spoken to her, and 'To-quits sco hir vmbf-tboght Quat was ]ris hailring he Mr broght.' 
See also P. Plowman, C. 1. 309, and 6. vii. 160 — 

' Joseph mette mem Biliously how fe mone and ha sonne 
And ps elleuene eterree hailted bym all.' 
A.S. kaliinn ; O.Icel. Mian; Swedish hdia, to salute, it is quite a different word from 
the verb to halse, embmee ; A. S. Iieahian, from heals, the Deck, which see. 



>r rioke ; a place where haie lieth. 



CATHOLICON ASGLICTJM. 



*an Hailsyng*; salutacio. 

tan Hay coke'; Arconiua(FeniUA..). 

*an Haire s ; ci&Vnum ; ciliciue $■ cili- 

cmua;>ariicij>ia. 
an Hay stake ; femk. 
tan Hay moghte ' ; Arconios. 
tan Hak (Hake A.)'; bidena, foa- 

aon'um, Ugo, marra, 
an Haknay (Haykenay A.) * ; badi- 



tHaldande ; tenax, (meat. 

to Halde ; tenere, tentare, rctin&re, 

retentare, rejmtare. 
fc»Ha^debehynde;c^tnere,c£steniare. 
Hale (Hayle A.) ; Acer, Jirmus, tn- 
columie, integer, integraUs, »anus, 
aoxpei; veraus: 
ITjVou est infirmum qaod eon- 
sittit tibi (Kinum, 



Integra, namque tfafiir re* £Ue" 
men fretcta feratur. 

to make Hale; integr are, inteyrateere, 
redintegrare. 

Haly (Hatty A ) * ; integre, Jwme, 
integraliter, funditua, medullitue, 
redieitaa, omnijw, penitae, pror- 
»us, totaliter. 

Halesome ; ealuber. 

an Hadeaomneu ; labjbrUai. 

| to Halfe ; median, dimidiare. 

Halfo ; (iii»[t](2tUB, A*W!*, *«w«* (om- 
ni» generis) indeclinable. 

tHalfe A fiite ; semipedaiU. 

tHalfe dede ; seminecis. 

tHalfe Fulls ; eemipknus, 

tHalfe a fardynge (ferthyngc 
A.) ' ; ealcus, calculus, muni- 
tion. 



1 Seealao Ook of liny, and Hughe. ' An hey mows, /im( arnrut.' IJaret. 

' 'A cloath or garment made of heare, a heart-cloth, a strainer, cilicium.' Baret. 
Harriaon in his Description of Eng r i. 156, in giving An account of the manner of brewing 
of beer in his time, states that the malt, after being? * turned so long vpon the flore, they 
do oarie to a kill couered with haire cloth ; ' and Turner, in hii Five Hundred Point*, 
ftc., 57. 51, speaking of the treatment of hope, says that they are to be covered with 
'sou (age or haire.' Wychf , Gen una m vii. 34, describing the grief of Jacob at the supposed 
death of Joseph, says: 'And the clothia to-rent, was clothid with an heyr, weilynge his 
sooe myche tyme.' Haircloth is mentioned frequently in the Ancren Riwle ; for matanoe, 
on pp. 116 and 130 we are told that Judith ' iedde iwA herd ]if, vests [fasted] and werede- 
heare;' and again ou p. 10 that St Sara, Sincletaca and many others wore ' herde hereit.' 

* Sherwood hns 'h&oh, hachel, hachet;' and the Manip. Vocab. given, 'an hack, mattock, 
bittern.' ' Agolafre 00m forji wi)i ys hache.' Sir Fcrumbrai, L 4516. 

'For-wroghtwithisAai and spad Of himself ho wexal sad.' MS.Cott.Vespas.A.iii.lf.S. 
Still in use. O. Fr. haehe, M. 11. Ger. kaeke. A. S. haeoian, to hew, hack. ' Fonoriwm. 
A byl or a pylteys.' Medulla. Trovisa in his translation of Higden, 1. 9, says of Ignatios, 
bishop of Antioch, that he was 'i-jrowe to wylde bestes .... hanne after his doth his 
herte was i-hakked to small gobettes [minutatim diviium est].' See also Haoo. 

* 'An hacknie horse, equal meritoriiu.' Baret In the Morte Arthurs we read that 
Arthur took with him to France ' Hukes and hahtagi and horaej of amies,' I. 734 ; see 
also 11. 484 and 1184. In F. Plowman, B.Text, v. 318, we find ' Hikke the hakcniyma-n.' 
that is one who let oat horses on hire, Fr. kaquente. Span, hacaata. In the Paston 
Letters, ii. 97, John Rusae writes — ' I achal geve my matster youro sone v marks toward 
an hanker*!/.' In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer 
Soo. ed. Fnrnivall), p. 19, we are told that 'the kings shall bave xiz sonants at armea 
Dufficiontli armed and mounted, that is hi say esche of them one horse for armee, one 
habeay ft somter ;' and, on p. 43. — ' In the same [the king's] stable siial he an hackney 
man, who shal keepe the hakene of the house, ft stud fetch every day at the gamer the 
liverefl of oates for the horses of the stable, ft shal cany the houses of the horses that 
travel in the kinges cotopani for the same hake'xry. He shal have j d . Ob. a day wages, 
one robe yereli in cloth, or half a mark in mony ; ft iiij" viij' 1 for shoes.' Probably we 
should read baiidwx, as in P., instead of baditu, which only means 'a hon off a bay 
colours.' Medulla. 

* ' And haUly reft the men thair liff.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, iv. 314. 

' For at that tyme he thoucht all hale For till destroy so cleyn Scotland.' Ibid. 
iViii. *38. * 'Ca!ctu: quarto par* obeli.' I*- 1 --" 



tV Medulla. 

by Google 



CATHOUCOX AXGLICCM. 



tHalfe & fiorkyll* ; ffltocirculus. 
tHalfe cumsyd * ; lemipaganw. 
+H1US0 bare ; temmudxsa. 
tan Halfe naked a ; temipondo, init- 

olinabib, guadraas. 
+an Halfe a Time ; eemiimcia. 
tHalfe a mm ; semo, semivir, 
f Halfo a tone ; leirntomrs, 
+to Halfe tone ; lemitonare. 
tHalfe a tonynge ; »&mitont«m. 
tHalfe a wounde ; lemijiiagura. 
Haly ; Agyot, Almaa, Almificos, eeU- 

ber, gsroticuB, nocur, incrosartctw, 

sanetuB ; tier jus : 
w ,.Ad corpus eanctus, Ad mentem 
pertinet Atoms : 



171 

vir sacer est iUe qai sacra {diuina 

A.) solet jeUbrare. 
an Halyday; cdebritas, festiuitas, 

festuro; festiuus, festimaiis ; (ob- 

botum, tolwmiias, dies festiuus. 
to hold Halyday ; eelebrare, fentare, 

feetiuare, feriare, sabbatUare, 10- 

hmpmare. 
y Halygaste; contulator, paraclihia. 
an Halrnes ; s&netihu, xftnctitudo, 

stmelimonia. 
Haly water ; A qua benedieia. 
an Haly water clerke * ; Aquarius, 

AqaebaiuluB. 
*an Halle * ; Aula, Atrium, eaitrum, 

palaciuia, regia. 



1 ' Semipananus. Half a rastick or clown.' Grouldman. 

1 ' There ii evidently some confusion here : apparently the scribe ha* repeated half bare 
in another funn and omitted the English equivalent for icmipondn and quadrant, which 
would be ' half a halpenny :' compare a Halpeny, below, where pondo is given hi the 
Latin equivalent. 

' Dr. Oliver, in hi* Monatlican Vutotti* Exonieniii, p. 160. says — ' Aquebajuli were 
persons who carried the vessel of the holy water in processions, and benedictions. Scholar* 
in the minor orders were always to be preferred for this office (vide Synod. Exoniena. a.D. 
1 387, cap. 19). In urn all parishes the aqudmjulu* occasionally acted aa sacristan and rang 
ihe bell.' lly » decree of Archbishop Boniface, the aqtiebajal 'ia was to be a poor clerk, 
appointed to his office by the curate of the church, and maintained by the alma of the. 
parishioners in all parishes in his province within ten miles of a city or castle. His duties 
were to serve the priest at the altar, to read the epistle, sing the gradual and the responses, 
read the lections, cany the holy-water vessel, and assist at the canonical hours and the 
ministration of the sacraments (see Lyndwodo, lib. iii. pp. 141-3). He was in fact a poor 
scholar, and the office was given him to assist him in his studies — ' td ibidem prqficeret at 
aptior tt magit idoneut fierel ad majora.' After the Reformation the office merged into 
that of parish clerk. Thus, in 1613, William Cotton, Bishop of Exeter, licensed John 
Randolph to the ' qfieium aqvebajvli (tee cltrid parachialit aptui Gwamap, tt doeendi 
driest tcrtbendi tt legendi.' (Hint Cornwall, ii. p. 1 35J. From the latter part of this 
oitract he would seem to have officiated also as village achoolmaster. ' A qaanut : terrient 
out portal aquam.' Medulla. ' Hie aqaebajuitu. A holi water clerke-' Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. ai8. Robert of Brunoe complains that any 

' Holy aotyr clerk of a tounne 
Tat lytyl hap lernede yn bye lyue 
He ys ordeynede a prost to shryue.* 

Handlmg of Synne, ed. Fumivall. p. 360, 11. 1 J 591-4. 
From this office being usually performed by some poor scholar, the term Holy-water clerk 
eventually came to be applied to such exclusively. Thus in tbe State Papers, ii. 141, we 
read — 'Anthony Knevet hath obteyned the Bisshoprik of Kildare to a symple Irish preste, 
a vagsbounde, without lernyng, manors, or good qualitye, not worthy to be a hatii/aattr 
tterc.' The term also occurs in Lydgate. 

< In Richard the lUdtlet, iii. 118, we find halts used In the sense of tents— 

' He wondrid in his wittis, as he wel my) the, 

pat pe hie housings, herborowe ne myghte 

Halfdall pe houshold, but htdei hem helped.' 

' Tabtrnaculuiis. A pavilion, tcntc, or hale.' Elynt. See also Hawle. In a letter from 

Cecily, Marchioness of Dorset, to Thomas Cromwell, pr. in Ellis' Original Letters, Ser. I. 

Vol. 1. p. tig, she desires him to 'delyver alt such tents, pavylyone, and Kola as you baue 

of myne on to my Sonne Lenard,' where the meaning is plainly tents; ,-. 

1 by *^rOOglC 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUK. 



tan Hallynge ' ; Aitleum, Anabatrvm. 
(cirtina, vefctm A.); wereus : 
%Vela vtt atUea- cortine sunt 



Hawlowo (Halowe A.) ; crfe&rare, 
eooMeerare, dedicate, diewre, inici- 
an if ■*i,ftatar»Jeatiuare, taemre, . 

sabbatiiare, lanctirs, s&nctificare, 
sohmjmixare. 

an IleiowynKS ; conttcraao, dedica- 
te, sancUficatio d> cetera. 

tan Httlowyngi* of hundij ' ; bomut. 

an Halpeny ; At, obviua ; verauil ! 
%Stipt stipis, At, obulus, indo- 
clinabifo pondo. 

an Halae"; ffuia. 

to Halae *; Amj)Ueti, A'mptexari>, 
c.omplecti. 



an Haleynge ; jfmp&Ett*. 

*to Halt*; claudicare, clauderB, (j" 

conjugation!*,) vartcore. 
* Halts ; cadax, ctaudw. 
an Halter ; clatidicariw, duplieariu* 

qui ex vtnqae part* daudieat. 
"Haltande; clavdieaas, varicant. 
aHame; mansio. 
ta Ham of a horse B . 
fa Hamelett ; villula. 
HJunoly; domesticus, famutarie. 
tto make Hamely ; domeiCiacre. 
tan Hfljnelyu.BB ; farmUariku. 
an Ilamme ' ; pnples (jioplex A.) 

Aominum, »nffragi*e» aaimaii- 

urn. 
an Eunan ; malleus, matfto&iB, mer-- 

cus, mercubia, mercellus. 



1 Amongtheclotbsof anas siid tapestry work beJongingto Sir John Fastc-lm, atCaiator, 
enumerated in the curious inventories taken about the year 1450, we find — 'Item, j blewe 
hallyng .... Item, j kailyng of blewe wonted, oontaynyng in length xiij yards and in 
bred the iiij yerds. Item, ),haUyng with men drawen in derke grene wonted.' Pastoo 
Letters, i. 479. See J)ury W1U1, ftc, p. 115, and Peacock, £117. Ch. furniture, p. 94. 
1 Oner the hyetdeese . . ■ the beet luiHyng hanged, as reason wan. 
Wherein wae wrought the ix ord[r]ei angelicale.' Life of SI. Wsrburge, til. 
'Aulium. A curteyn in an hallo.' Medulla. See also Dorsnr and Hawlymga. 

■ ' f e hunterea |my haulm by hnrstes and by hoes.' Antun of Arthur, at. v. 1, 5. 
In Sir Degrsranl, ed. Halliwell, p. 187, 1. 133, we read — 

' He uncoupltde hia hound us Bothe the greene and the groundna 

With hue the knygbtus boundas They kiduaatc an hyght ;' 

and in Chaucer, Boke of the Dnchesse, 378 — 

'Withynne a while the herte founds ya, I-kalloaed and rechased faste.' 

' He elepid to hym the Sompnoure bat was hir own disoipill And stoden eo k/iowing' 

The yeman ft the Reve ft eke pe mauncipiil ; Tale of litryn, 1. 41 7. 

See also Richard the Jtedetet, iii. 11S— 

' He was halomd and y-huntid, and y-hete Irusso.' 
' I halowe nonndea with a krye. Je hue. Halowe the boundes if you fortune to apye the 
deere.' Palsgrave, 'Holla: To hallow or encourage hounds with hallowing; also to 
hound or est them at' Cotgrave. 

' In F. Plowman, C. i. 185, the 
■ and bongo [it] aboate pe oattys ht 
in a dream to Arthur we read — 

' Bothe hia hede and hya halt were halely alio oner, 
Onndvde of aaure, enamelde fulle faire. Storte Arthurs, 764, 

* 'I halae one, I take hym aboute the noi-ke. Je aeeaUe. Hake me aboute the necke 
and kyase mo.' Palsgrave. ' Amplszor. To kyeayn or halsyn, Amplexm. Hnlnyd. !n- 
eomplexu*. Vnhaleyd.' Medulla. See also to Hsilse. ' Whenne pe Emperoar hadde 
knowlich of hire, he ran fbrgiadnesee, and haltid hire, smd kist hire, and wepto right soore 
ae a childe for gladnesse, arid saide, " nowo bleesid be god, for I haue founde hat I haue 
hiely deairid 1" ' Qtda Romanorum, p. 319. A. 8. heal*, hale, 

' Pieces of wood on the Dollar of the horse to which the traces are attached. See 
Bargheame. ' AUelles, the haumea of a draught home's collar ; the two flat sticks that 
encompass it.' Cotgrave. 'Hameof a horse, kalriam.' Minip. Vocab. ' La sou* de c&ivaut 
portunt tilda (hnmes).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's VoL of Vocnb. p. 168, 

* ' Pupl'j, hanima.' Olosa, MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. if. 76. 



cfcTHoiacoN urttLiora. 



aa Hanio; drat, greed, manvt ; 
mauicalii ;>arficipium ; pahna, 
pugiua, vola, pugilhis ; pugillarit 
pexCic'tpium ; ir ', wwioelinabUe.,- 
versos: 
•J<58 pir jxmis in ir, petit ir ri 
perforet tr pir. 

tan Hand ball* ' ; pita mawuHit. 

tan Hand orafte ; meeliania. 

fto Handafewte * ; fedare, tubarrmre. 

an Handofulle; manipWua, 

to Hanriylle ; tangere, A- *etera ; vbt 
to tucb e. 



173 

an HatndylLs of a trwerda ; cupulas, 

mamtfentum. 
an Handalyng « ; foetus ; tonosnf . 
.f Handles ; moncns, mancatna. 
an HandemaydsH ; J&ra, Ancil- 

lo. 
tan Hands ■taflfe * ; manwfanfum. 
tan Hange man ; Kctor, polidor, 
tan E*nk', 
ttoBarik. 
*a Hanaella *; Arobo, ttrma, gtreaula 

Siminutiuusn ; atrsmcua Jr stren- 

oaua, participia. 



1 ' Ir pro Hit, Coocavitaa innnns, idem est et vola, znedietu palmae, neutr. Indeclio.' 
Ducange. Pir ia of course the Greek nip. ' Vola, rel truer, vet ir, middeweard band. 

Fvgillui, te gripe (wrn hand.' Aulfricn Glow, in Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. 4J. 'Hands. 
Ir. Huloet. 

* In Stowe's Surrey of London, ed. 1710. p. jji,i»mentioned aouetsmof playinp at, AnniZ- 
bali on Easter-day for a tansy-cake, tbo winning of wLioh depended chisfly upon awiftnera 
of foot Hulliwell quotas from the Thornton MS. leaf ■}—' And bolyfe he gerte write a 
lettre, and aante it tille Alexander, and therwith he sent hjm a KaitdbaUt and other 
certane japej in eoorne.' Baret has ' to play at tennys or at the balls, pila ladere,' Bat- 
planet, or ball-play, is mentioned in the Ancren Bivle, p. 118. 

1 In the Omnium we are told of the Virgin that 

' Jho wan hanndfaat an god mann patt Joeoep ww jehstenn ;' 1. 1389. 
• Handfast, dapomtatm : to flandfnst, derpomare' Manip. Yocab. Caxton, in The Ghent, 
p. 14, speaks of ' A right fayr mayde which was assured and kand/atl vnto a noble yonge 
ganlilman of cartage.' Ihre, Glouar. 8*ia Golhictim, givoa ' Uandfcatning, promiseio quw 
St Btipulata manu, live eivea fidem auam principi epondeaot, stve mutuam inter Be, niatri- 
■nonlum inituri, a pbrssi/iaKa hand, quit notat dextram deitne jungere.' The following 
passage occurs in 'The ChrUtian State of Matrimony,' 1543. p. 43 back — 'Every man 
moat eitame the parson to whom he ia iaiulfatitd. none otberwyve than for his owne apouae, 
though aa yel it be not done in the Church nor in the atresia— After the Natuf/aMynge 
and makyngof the contract* y* ohurchgoyngand wedding ahuid not badifferred to longo, 
last the wiokedde aowe hys ungracious aede in the means eeaaon — At the Handtfatting 
ther ia made a greate feaate and superfluous Bancket.' See also Brand's Antiquities, ii. 
10, 46-54, Robertaon'a llitt orient Buaj/4, 1871. p. 17*, and Prof. Ward's note to his edition 
of Greene'* Friar Bacon, vi. 140. ' Vnt faiauayta [fiancayttt], an ueuryng or hand- 
iantyuge, of folks to be maryed.' Palagrare. 'I handfaste, I tronthe plyght. It fiance. 
Whan shall they be maryed, tbej be handniated all redye.' Ibid. 'Contractor handfatting.' 
WithaJa. ' iecordtr ana JUle, to handfut, affiance, betroth bimsdfe unto a maiden.' 
Cotgrave. ' Dtuperuo. To woddyn.' Medulla, Bubarrart, aa will be seen below, ia slao 
need for to hansello. See alao to Jife ffirla. 

• See fflayle. 

' A skein of thread or worsted. To kani, to make up thread, fto., in skeins. Still in 
common use. See Gawin Douglas, Eneadot, Bit. ii. p. 46, L 5, where in the account of 
the death of Laoooon, the serpent having 
' Twia droulit hia roydilill round about . . . Hia hede bendis and garlandis all war blaw 

As he etlis thare amaUa to haue rent, Ful of vennum and rank poysonn attsnia.' 

And with hia handia thaym away haue draw 

• See HaUiwall, s. t. Haruel, and Brand'a Popatar Antiq. iii. l6l. 'Arm. Ameat or 
hanaale. Strata. Hanaale.' Medulla. See alao Brla. ' In the way of good hansel, dt 
boa sire.' Palagrare. 

' Sendith ows to gode Anna An a. thousand beaana' Alituander. 1935. 

In Sir Ftrumbrai, p. 59. 1. 1708, we find the phrase 'ther by-gynneth lather AtMBuel.' 
where the meaning ia ' this ia a bad beginning.' ' I hansell one, I gyve him money in a 
mornyiig for suohe wane w he sellsth. Je ettient.' Palsgrave. 



in 

*to Hansolle; strenan, Arrart, in-, 

sub-. 
an Happo ; faustiiudo, felicitas, for- 

tuna, foriunium, fortuifta, omen ; 

omentsua parficipiura. 
tvn Happe ; infortunium, infeiidtas. 
Happy ; beatiiu, faustOB, felix, $- 

eeUira ; vbt bllssed. 
to mak Happy ; «6t blissed (A.). 
vn Happy ; Acharis, infauttue, in- 

fetix, in vna re, jnfortunatuB, 

toBappyn; Accident malaram re- 
rum est, contingeie bonarum re- 
rum at, euenire bonarum $ 
malaram rertim est, fortunate, 
est, erat (fuit A.) verbum jnper- 
tonale (vt est mihi i. e. contingit 

■ A.). 

"an Haras of horse ' ; equaricia, 
equwium. 



CATHOLICON ANGUCUM, 



*an Harbor ; Hospicium, diuersori-v 

win ; hoapUalis, 
"to Harbor 5 ; hot/titan, hospitvare. 
"an Hartalrlour ; hospes, hospita ; 

hospitali* ij- hotpitabilie pmrti - 

cipia. 
*an Harborynge ; hoepitalitas. 
Hards ; diffiaax, deficilis, Grauil vt 

leccio continue, dims, durun, fir~ 

»bub, salebrosue ; verms : 
•J Leccio fit facilis val dijficilis, 
fate ponduB, 
Lapis sit dtirus fibt sic diuerri- 
fieantur. 
to make Hards ; durare, con-, in-, 

ob-, demollire, dwrifieare. 
tto be Hards * ; calltrt, caVeteere, 

oecaUere, -lescere, durere, -rescere ; 

<$* cetera, 
an Hardnes ; dijficititas, orMtUas, du- 



1 ' Eqiiiciwn, n hares.' Nominale MS.i In Guy of Warwike, p. 105, we read — 
' Than lopen about horn the Lomotil A* wicked Colles out of harm.' 

In Hou*hold,&c Ordinances, Edward II, p. 43, it i* directed that there shall be ' a aerjai'*, 
who ehal be a sufficient mareschal gardein of the yonge hones drswne out of the kingoe 
race,' where these laet words are ill the original ' hors de harm le Boy.' In the curiuuf 
poem on 'The Land of Cockaygne,' printed in Early Eng. Poems, ad. Furoivall, p. 157, 
we are told that there 

' per n'ia achepe, no swine, no goto, No uon horwj-la, god it wot. 
Neither httrate, nother stale, pe load in ful of ofsr gode." 
' Jondcr is a bom of Karat that st*nt be the way, Among the bastes herboryd may )e be.* 

Coventry Myst. p. 147. 
A haras was the technical term for a stud of stallions as appear* from Lydgate'l Hors, 
Bhepe £ Ghoot, Boxb. Club, repr. p. 3 1 , where amongst other special phrases are given 
the following : 'A hareyt of hurt, A. stale of mares, A ragg of coitus.' Bee also Strutt, 
Sports £ Paitimes, 1810, p. 19. In a 'Balade' by Chaucer, printed in the Alhenaum, 
18th Feb., 1S71, p. 110, the following line* occur — 

' I wol me range on lone as i!of>o a broeeo On wylde horaae |wt rennen in karriu ' 



k off lion 



A fflok off hor*.' Medulla. 



e the price of rennyng at the game of Olympus !' ' Jjqnirum. 



r Lord 
Wyclifs Version. 

' If Crist aeio loth 
Him «ilf ne hadde 



says — ' I was herbameiet, and ye htrboriden me.' Matthew ixv. 36, 



To rostcn in hi* owne need 
n harboroic. And steken out the Btonnes.' 

Wright'* Pol. Poems, ii. 97. 
In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf E6, we read—' to the oatry 
I icente firste thynkande to herberae me Jisr : there I sawe Charitee that kerberde pilgrimes, 
and ofte wnnte to the jat* to fede pouer folke.' 

' Baret in bis Alvearie gives • to gather a brawne : to waze hard, a* the hands or (beta 
do with labour, ooneaUeo.' ' Callus. The hardnes off hand or Foot. Dariik P 
eailiu, callit via ttneta.' Medulla. 



CATHOLICON AXQLICCaf, 



175 



an Hardnes of handi* or fete; 

Hardy; Animates, Animosus,A udax, 
qui pericuhtm turn timet, Auttu, 
cordatus, jnperterites, jntrepidua, 
magnanimus, temerarius, qui tine 
coasilio atjit. 

fto make Hardy ; Animare, in-. 

fto be Hardy ; Audtre, Austin, -tit 
-tit, defectinum. 

an Hardynea; Audacia, Ausus, Ani- 
motitat. 

•Hardee (Hardys A.) 1 ; ttttjipa j 
qaidtan dicvnt ttujta. 



tto do Hardea a way ' ; exttujxire. 

an Hare (Hayr A.) ; lejms, hputcu- 
lae d tminutiuam, leuijiet ; hpere- 
ut & Itporinus parricipia. 

an Hare; crinii , crinieuteB, tj- cetera ; 
vbi a haire. 

'Harife ' ; rubium minor, herbn est. 

"an Harlott * ; balatro * (hietrio A.) 
ruttieat, gtrro, mum (ycrfpo A.) 
ioculatur , -trite, pantomima, para- 
titatttr, hiitrix, nugator, scun-u- 
ias ; vnde versus : 
\Hiittio vd palpo, mimuB vel 
gttticv&ator, 



1 Still In Dae In Lincoln, Ac., in the sense of 'online flax ; the refuse of flax or hemp.' 
Cotgrare gives ' grettti ilt tin, the hard» or toweof flax,' and Bant hint 'Hardea or Hen lea 
of hemp, Sas., itupa, rttotipt rff chanert.' Mr. Robinson in hia Whitby Gloss,, E. D. Soc, 
also gives ' Harden, a coarsely spaa fabric of flax for wrapping purposes.' ' Stp.pa. towo 
or hfrde* ; the course parte or flaxe.' Cooper. In the Arwren Rivle. p. 368, amongst 
other ways of mortifying the flesh is recommended ' herd weriunge," that is wearing of 
garment* made of coarse material ; anil again, on p. 418, penitents are bidden to wear 
next their flesh 'no linens club, bate )if hit beo of herds, and of greats heorden.' ' And 
Joure strengths schal be as a deed sparole of bonya, ether of herdii of flex, and joure werk 
schal be as a quyk aparcle ; and euer either schal be brent togidere, and noon schal be that 
achal quenche.' Isaiah i. 31, Purvey'a Version. A.S. heurdan, heordat, cloth made of 
tow. ' Hardyn co tis,' cunts made of coarse flax, are mentioned in the ComplaytU 0/ Seal' 
land, p. 150. The Medulla gives ' Siupa, Hynlys off hempe. Btuponu. Ful off hyrdys, 
St-tpo. Tostoppyn with hyrdys. Stuptda. Lytyl hyrdya.' ■ Jf/cilupa, > hardea.' Wright'* 
Voi of Vocab. p. 1 1 7, ' Stupu, honly.' ibid. p. 180. ' Sruppa, areumbe [oakum].' Aelfrie's 
Glossary, ibid. p. 40. * Ses also to Burla clothe and to Shyfe. 

* In tbe Thornton MS. leaf 183, we End the following recipe for pain in the ear—' talc 
wormod, or harofe, or wodebynda, and stamps it, and wryn*r e out the jeuee, and do it 
lewke in thyne ere.' See Bairroagh, in Mr. Bobinson'a Whitby Gloss, E. D. Soft Grains 
of hedgeri/e (hayreve, or tiayn-ff ), A. S. hegerif an torn, are proscribed in Cockayne' h Leech- 
dnms, ii. 345, for ' n salve against the elfin race ft nocturnal visitors, ft for the woman with 
whom the devil hath carnal commerce •' see also p. 70. It was formerly considered good 
for scorbutic diseases, when applied externally, and of late, in France, has been adminis- 
tered internally for epilepsy. ' Madyr, herbe : Sandix, ruhia major, et minor dieiinr 
hayryf.' P. ' Bui/in minor, Hayreffofer aron [IHayrenn] is like to woodruff, and the sed 
tuchiil will honge in oneia clobis.' MS. Sloane, c, leaf 19. ' Eubia minor, eleuer heyrene. 
MS. HarL 3388. In the Babces Book, p. 68, we find it mentioned as one of the herbs to 
be used in preparing a hot bath. 

' Chaucer says of the rkimpnour, Prol. 649 — 

' He was a gentil harlot and a kynde A bettre felaw schnlde men nowher fynde.' 

Among some old glosses in the Refiq. Antiq. i. 7, we find 'tearra, a harlotte.' In the 

Coventry Mystery of tbe Woman taken in Adultery (p. 117), it is the young man who is 

caught with the woman, and not the woman herself, who la stigmatised as a harlot. We 



p. 1 34, the Emperors daughter while running a raee addressee her male competitor — ' What , 
harlot, trowist thou to overcome me V 'The x. day of Dessember, Satterday, was M. Cowl- 
psppur, and M. Dunui, drawn fro the tow r to Tiburn. Cowl peppnr was heddid.and Duma 
waa hanygid and quartarid, both them for playing the harlotta w* with (He) queen Kataryn 
that then was.' Loudon Chronicle during the reign of Henry VIII., Camden Miscellany,- 
iv. 16, See also Knight of La Tour-Landry, p. 81, 1. 6. * MS. Vahitor. 



CATHOUCON ANGLICBM. 



Hit Epvlo, nebulo, parantaa, 

scwrra, lecator, 
Hijs panlomimw, comedua (co- 
medo A.) vel ioculator. 
^AfaoduciiB ' ,tcurrilis,gerrcmaB 
et gerronacm* (invrbaniu A .). 
*an Harlottry' ;lecacitait,i7ivrbanilas, 
nugaeitat, rtutieitas, eowrilitaa. 
*to do Harlottry ; seurrari. 
anHitrme; dampnum, damjmuliaa, 
damjmatitat, dispendiam, detri- 
meatttm leue dampnum eat. 

Dampnum ne&ientibaa if xubitn 
fit, iaeluram sciences $ vitro jxtfi- 
mur; dampnosua parrieipium. 
to Hume ; dampnificare, dampnum 

Jnferre. 
Harriet! ' ; falera, faltr*. 
to Hamas; epiphiare, falerare, or- 



tHaraeeeed ; faieratas. 

be Harnee * ; cerebrum. 

*an Hame panne ' ; cranium. 

an Harow ; erpica, tnJta. 

to Hu.ro w ; erpioarc *. 

an Harow or a harow maker (a 

HarowerA.); erpicarinu. 
tftD Harow tothe ; pttxtUue. 
an Harpo ; cithara, liricus 7 ; versus : 
1i Teetudo, cithara, chelii <j- lira 
dicitnr vnum. 
to Harpe ; cUJtarizare. 
an Harper ; citharedo, citharista, 

eitharedoB, fidecm, fidicina,fidi- 
■ CMtra, teficen, liricina, HrUta, li- 

+an Harps atrynga; ,/Wia, Knt, jS- 

dioula, 
♦an Harre of a dore * ; eardo, medio 

«0rrepto in olliqais. 



1 This ii also given m the I.at. equivalent of a Gayhorae, q. v. 

* Travis* In his trans, of Higden, vol. v. p. 37, says of the Emperor Commodn*, ' pis 
Commodus waa unprofitable to al Jiinges, and jaf hym al to leooberie and harlottrie,' the 
original reading being Ivxurite et abteenitatt dediiua. 

' ' Epiphia: ornstns equorum ; the wrying off an hon. Fallera. Harney*.' Medulla. The 
word was commonly used in the seme of armour, anna. Thus Palsgrave has ' harnea-man, 
anaigere ;' and in William 0/ Paltrnc, 1. IgSs, William is described aa coming to court, 
•gayli in clobcs of gold, & ojier gode Aarnsu.' In the Prompt, it is used aa synonymous 
with household furniture. ' Harnoit, armour, harnease ; also a teame, carte, or carriage, 
to.' Cotgrave. 'Hamesee, Ama. To hirneaae. Armore.' Manip. Vocab. 

* When Havelok wu attacked by the thieves we are told that with a ' dore tra ' 

' at a dint he alow bem pre \ No lay J-ar-uto ageyn ]» sternes.' 

Was non of hem pat his htmct 1. 1807. 

■ The harne. Cerebrum..' Manip. Vocab. See also Horns. In the description of the 
cruelties practised in Stephen's reign aa given in the A, 9. Chronicle, p. *6», one item is 
thus given i ' Me dido cnotted strenges abuton here hsued ft uurythen to Sat it gieds 
to >e formes.' For eertbrtao the MS. ha* erf(6rtun. 

* Hampole, describing liio wouadB of Christ, speaks of 

* pa croun of thornes pat was thrested When pe thoines hym prikked til be liarnpane.' 
On his beved fast, hat jic blode outrana, Pricke of Contcie*cc, 5296 ; 

and in Gawain Douglas, p 191, 1. 15, we read — 

■ And with a sownd smate Tagus but remede, In the harnepan the schaft be has affixt, 
Throw ather part of templia of his bede; Quhil bludo and brane all togiddir miit.' 

O. I eel. hiarnl. A. 8. lama. ' Ilernt-pvn' occurs in the DatraatUm of Troy, 877$ ; see 
also Mode Arlhure, L J J 39, and Havelok, 1991. ' OrarUum. The heed panne.' Medulla, 

* MS. trpitare. ' MS. liritvs. 

■ A hinge. Icel. hjarri. It is defined incorrectly in the Noraenclatnr, 1580, as, 'The 
back upright timber of a door or gate, by which it is hung to its post.' Jamteson defines 
it as ' the pivot on which a door or gate tarns.' Douglas uses the phrase ' out of har' 
that is 'out of order-.' 

' The pyping wynd blaw vp the dure on char, Intill the entre of the cane again.' 
And driue the leuis, and blew thaym out of har AVntado*, p. 8 J, L 1 1 j 

and the same expression occurs in Gower, ii. 139 — 

' So may men knowe, how the floreiii And bringer In of alle weiTe 
Was moder fint of malenein Wberof this world itant out of herie.' 

™OOQlC 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



o ; Cor, Cordialia, Cercuhan 



fHartly ' ; eordialiter. 

an Harott of h&rmea * ; beUicrepa. 

tan Hartatrlnga ; pncordia. 

tan Hart home ' ; brundtt, grece, 

eornu cerui, latine. 
tan Hartakyfi (A Hartanyne A.) ; 

nembria. * 

an Haithn ; foeoB, foeulae dimini- 

tiunm, focarwaa; focarixa par- 

(icipmm ; ignearium, ticionari- 

MB, 

Harveiit ; Autumpnw, meirit. 
*Hase (Hayae A.) * ; raucus, ravci- 

dus, rottcuZulus. 
to be or make Haae ; roucere. 



an Haaenea ; ravcedo, ra/oeitat, 

to Haata ; Acceltmre, celtrare, Ar- 
dtre, Ardescere, eaxtrdero, exar- 
denxTt, ciere, extan, fettinare, 
manicare, maturare, properare. 

Haaty ; Accelerate, Accelerant, Ar- 
deog, citatm, ciius, eon-, fettinue, 
tmpstwMUB, properuB, prtproper- 
ui, precept, temerariut, reperttin 
us, jnpromtnw, §■ cetera ; vbi 
wyght (wyjth A.). 

Haetyly ; Apprime, carrieulo, euat 
tiffio, extemplo, indilale, qaatociue, 
velociut, inpetvoie, jirecijnlanter, 
temerarie, acceUranter, exinpro- 
uuo; versus: 
%ConcUo, confeitim, mux, pro- 
(iViue, ilUeo, statim, 



'The sudes of this line that U named Axil, be called Cardinala caU, and be pight in (he 
foresaid polos, and are called Cardinnla, becauae they moue about y* hollownesse of the 
Poles, as the aharpe corners of a doore mono in the kerrt' Batman upon Barthol. de Propr. 
Jlerwn, It I 33, COl. I . ChaWr, Prologue Cunt. Tales, 550, describing the Miller, says — 
' He wm schort schuldred, brood, a thikke knaiTe, 
Ther naa no dore that he nolda have of harrs.' 
See also Rdiq. Antiq. 1. 191, and Wright's Political Songs, p. 318 : 
'Wer 



Fro coylthe ne ootte :' 



iwbel and adversite.' 
Wright's Pout. Poems, ii. 155. 
' aundcd of this 

.tue. i.e. High. 



it doggee there 
Hurled out of hrm 
and Skelton'a Xagnyfyeaux, 931 : 'All is out otharrt, and 01 
1 ' God preserve hem, we pray htrily, Keoten the peas 

And Londoun, for thei fill diligently 
1 Buret has ' Earavid, vide Herhaull ; Htrhault seemeth to be compot 
dutch word, keraidt, Herua, i. t. Master, and of the trench word Batdt, Alt . 
For the herault of armea was an high officer among the Romanes, and of great authoritie. 
In the Lansdowne MS. 10B, we find — 

' Xyght sonc were thay reddy on every sydo. 
For the /Xarruiti betwnte thame taste dyde ryde.' leaf 10. 
' ' Dnimida .- greets. The hertyl horn,' Medulla. 

* Bay in his Gloss, of N. Country Words gives ' Heasy, raucus ; IsL keen, mucitas.' 
See Preface to £. D. Society's edit. p. 4, 1. 47, and note in P. a. v. Moose, p. 348. In P. 
Plowman, B- ivii. 334, occurs the proverb that 'three things there are which drive a man 
out of his house, viz., a bad wife, a leaky roof, and smoke. 

For smoke and smolder smyteth in his eyen. 
Til ho be blere-uyed or blynde and hurl in pe throte,' 
where some M8S. read hoot and hot. Sea alaoTownlay Mysteries, p. 100, and the Owl 
and Nightingale, 504, where we find 'mid itefne June.' A. 8. hat, 0. loeL haa. ' liaucui. 
Hoos. Eunuxdo. Hooeneas. SavctdatuK. Sumdel hooe. Banco. To makyn hoos.' Medulla. 
In the Manip. Vocab. we find the form Aorty, as well aa torse. 
' Quha can not hald thara peee ar frs to [lite, 
Chide quhill than hedis liffo, and hale worthe sacs.' 
See alao ibid. p. 378, 1. 38, O. Douglas, Jintadot, p. 66, 1. 19. 

Travis* in his trans, of Higdan, L 11, (ays that after proceeding ■ noble spekera, i*t 
sownede as trompes ' he feared to put forth his ' bareyn specbe, hotna [hoote in Canton's 
edrtion] an snodchynga.' • Sohe wai wexyn alle Aorss.' Eglammir, 937. 



CATHOLICON ANQLICL'M. 



Continue, propers, veloeitet at- 

qua repents, 
Curtim, feetine, fettinaat&r, 
propenmter, 
Aceutim, eeiere, cUo, mature, 
ttMtoque. 
an HaBtynes ; Aendtas, impetw; im- 
petuosw /jftrticipiom ; impetwui- 
faw, celeritai, temerUai, fentinacio 
lumpum comprehendit cekrita- 
tem, preparacio repeUit inher- 

Hate (Hatt A.); calidun, eituoms, 
feruidw, uUetwna, ignilua, tor- 
ridut. 

to be Hate (Hatt A.); colore, detcere, 
eon-, ex-, in-, ealefieri, estuare, 
ferbere, «/-, ferwre, con-, ef-, 
jUtmmero, -mescere. 

to Hate ; odire, odi, odisti, timvitarn. 

HatfUHe; odiosus, perosus. 

tan Hateredyfi ' ; fauonium, inimi- 
cicia, invidea, mietrum, odium, 



odioiiaa dimwuthmm, ritmd- 

Uu. 
tan Haterelle * ; cervix, ceruictda, 

dtminutiuum, vertex, 
to Have ; habere, obtin&re, poseidere. 
an Bavyng in mynde ; commemo- 

racio, reeordacio. 
tHavo done ; Age, Agile, Adverbut 

hortandi ; verms ; 
UPZuriiuB est Agile dicendiaa, 
die Age soli, 
tan Havyng ; lutbitue, pouestio. 
tpride of Havynge ; habitude. 
Havynge; habetu, possidetis. 
tan Haver ; poieemor, kibitor. 
to Have in mynde ; memorare if -ri, 

eon- j- com-, reeolen § recordare, 

<$■ cetera ; vbt to thynk. 
anHavyn; nauale, partus, portvlue ; 

portuotuapiiitieipium; *mus,*to 

tan Havyn towne * ; boia (laia A.). 
Havyr * ; Auena, Auenvia. 



1 In Dan John Gaytryge'i Sermon, pr. in Religious Pieca i in Prose and Verne from Um 
Thornton MS., E. E. Text Soo. ad. Perry, in tha Hat of the seven deadly Bins, we are told 
that ' Ane it hateredyne to apeke, or here oghte be epokene, that may aowns unto gude to 
tbayra that thay bate,' p. la, 1. 3, Bo in Prielet of Cometenet, 3363, we find ' Pride, 
halrtdm and envy.' ' Odium ea .... all mekilla atte aaya aa Hatredeae, by whom ea 
diaioyned the snehede of bretherhede and the trewtha of unitee ea sawene in aundir.' Do 
DcRuiloviUe'i Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MB. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 89. 
' Uuwraete men wat lacede )eu an alia mire rice )>at jle hatred* and widerwardoeesn 
a)enea me je win anolrle.' Early Eng. Homilies, i. 333. See alio E. da Brunne, ed. 
Furnivall, 8901. ' Wio hatreden — wicked hatred.' Pa. xxiv. 19. -reden wan a common 
termination in Northern literature: lufrtden, love; ftlawrcden, fellowship; moarerfea, 
homage, are inatancei. 

' Hampole, Pricks of Conscience, 1491, bat — 

' Ala fra Jm hattrtl oboven \n crown Ea sene tyl Jje solo of pa fot doun f 

and in the St. Jobn'a Coli. MS. of De Deguilevilla's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Maubode, 
leaf 48*, we are told of Memory that 'hyr even ware aette behynde hire hatrelU, and byfora 
•awe I nathynge.' See also Lonelich's Hut. of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnh-ull, ixiii. 5 70. 
In the Medulla m find ' jtoteml' aa the English equivalent of vertex, occiput and imeen; 
Mid In the Gloasary of Walt, do Bibeleeworth, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocabularies, we 
have — ' Moua haterel (my nape) ouwato la tempUl (ant thonewon ....}.' See Hodo. la 
Wyclif a version 2 Chroniclee iviii, 33 is thus rendered: ' It fello forsothe, that oon of the 
punle in to uncerteyn kaet an arowe, and smote the kyng of Yarael between the hat/reel 
and the Beholders,' where the Vulgate reads certricen. See also ibid. I Maccabees, i. 63. 
and Partonope of Bloit, 349a. Cotgrave givea ' Hateram, Hcuteretut. The throat-piece or 
fore-part of the neck.' See P. Haterelle. ' Hie vertex, a natreile.' Wrights Vocab. 144. 

* 'Boia. An haven toon.* Medulla. See note ou this word in N. * Q. 5th 8. ii. 4J5. 

' la Piers Plowman, Pier* iay« — 

' I bane no peoy .... poletea forto bigge, 
Ne neyther gees ne giya but two grene oheaet, 
A fewe oraddes and ereem and an haver sake.' B. Text, v. 182. 
Andrew Boorde,in hia Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Fumivall, p. 159, aaya, • Yf a man 
bane a lust or a aenauall appetyd (tic) to eate and drynke of a grayne byiyda malte or 



ClTHOIACON VLNGLICCM. 



179 



an Have tre 1 ; tinta, rampnoM. 

an Hawghe ; cinum. 

an Hawks ; AKetw, atpmuama, 

fan Hawker ; A ttetor. 

tan Hftwke bage ' ; eatsidUe. 

an Hawkynge ; Aucupatas. 

*an Httwla s ; Atrium, Atriolum,Aula, 

Atdvia ; Aularis, Avlatm parti- 

cipia; verms: 
•jf A via vol Atria, eastra, palacia, 
rcr/ia regum. 
tan Hawlynge ; Aulmtm. 
to Hawnts * ; exercere, excereitare, ty 

cetera ; vbt to vse, 



an Hawntynge; exereiiaao, sMreJM- 

urn, fy cetera. 
Ha wntynge ; eseereeoi, eaxreitans. 

He ; iUe, ipse, iste, it, Sf cetera. 

Hebrews ; luibreas. 

an Hede ; Aqualiwm est tumma pars 

eajritie, caput; capitatis jjarticipi- 
om ; cephaa, grew, graba, latiwe, 
einciput ftji infcriw yors capitis, 
jntercijmt media pars, occiput pos- 
terior part, vertex, ceruix. 

to Be Hede (to Hede A.) ' ; deeapi- 
tare, decollate, detruneare, ob-. 

anHefte*; manubrium,manvtentttm. 



bnrlye, let hym eats and drynke of it the whicbe mays be made of otea ; for turner eaktM 
in Scotlande ia many a good , . . . lordos dyssho ; and yf it wyll make good haver-cake*, 
consequently it wyll moke goode drynke, &c.' Gerarde states tbat haver ia the common 
name for oatu In Lancashire, and adds tint it is ' their chiafoet bread eorno for Jannooltn, 
Haoer-cakei, Tharffe-oakee, &o.' The fettaca ttaHea hum, ha wys, commonly the name of 
' TTaiini bmh ' 'Avena.Oatta.' Medulla, Cotgnve aw 'Aven enm, wild oats, haver or oat 
gram ;' nod the Manip. Vooab. ' Haver, avenu.' See Bay's Glossary of North Country 
Words, and Otyt, hereafter. ' Paiit avrnacim, A—- hafyr-bred.' Wright's Vocob. p. 198. 

1 -Alba ipina, hag->ora.' Aelfric's Vooab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33. -An 
hawe tre, lentil.' Manip. Vocab. In Pier* Plowman Wit says — 

' Noli mittere, man, margerye perils Amangea hoggee, bat ban have* at wills.' 

B. Text, *. IO. 
W. da Biblesworth, in Wrights VoL of Vooab. p. 161, ■paakiof the ' Centler (awe -tre or 
hawethen) ke la cmtU (awes) porte.' 'Cinui. An hawe-tre. Cornelian. A place ]wr 
bawyi growyn.' Medulla. ' Hawet, hepus and bakernea.' William of Paterae, 181 1. 
A. S. haga, ' Hec taxui, A" baw-tre, huw-tre.' Wright's Vocab. p. iga. 

1 ' Gtutidvle: genu* rethit, reticule AucnpU. A ffoularB net.' Medulla. 

' See Halle and Hallrnge. above. 

' In the Conor Mtindi, 1. 15,741, we ara told that 

1 Judas wel he knew the etude That Ihesus waa hauntonde ; ' 

and Hampole apeaka of ' Swilk degiaea and anilk manen, 

Ala yhong men now havntet and lers.' P. of Com. 1514. 
Amongirt the charges brought by the King of France against Pope Boniface VIII,, one 
waa that he ' haunted maumetrie.' LangtoR, Chronicle, p. 310. Caitoo, in his Myrrour of 
the World, Pt. I. ch. xiv. p. 47, aays ' it is good for to haunte amonge the vertuous men.' 
■ Jianler. To haunt, frequent, resort unto ; to be famili-* with ; to converse or oommerce 
with.' Cotgrave. See also Lonelich's Hitt. of the Holy GraU, ed. Fumivall, ix. 78, and 
Gtda Rcmanonm, p. 191. 'Bcortor, to haunt whores.' Stanbridge Vocabula. 

* • Vecollo. To bedyn or heuedyn.' Medulla, See Cunor Mnndi, p. to, where the 
author aays ho will tell ' of Jonls baptiiyng. 

And how him he/did heroud king.' 
In the extract from the London Chronicle, 4.c., pr.in the note to Harlotte, the past part. 
htddid ocenra. ' I hedde a man, I cat of hie heed, jc decapite. He was heeded at 
Tourchyll.' Palsgrave. 'To heads, dtcollart." Manip. Vocab. Sea also Wright's Polit. 
Poema, ii. 85. ' Headed or chopped of. Tnncalm. Headynge or choppynge of, or 
clyppynge of any thynge. Truncatio.' Holoet. In a letter to hii father, printed in 
the Paston Letters, ii. 110, John Paaton writea, ' Syr Wylliam Tuostall ia tak with the 



manubrium.' Manip. Vocab. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 159, we road- 
' Under heft and under bond ;' 
N 3 



Google 



180 



OATHOLICON AHGLICUM. 



to Hefte or to nuke heftu; manu- 

tan Hede lands ; Auiteges, Artifini- 

ilia, bifinium. 
*ji e Hede warke ' ; cephalia, eepha- 

by Haded (Hedet A.) ; decollatiw, de 
cajritatus, detruncataa *, ob-. 

an Hage ; «W a garthe ". 

to Hege ; vbi to close. 

an Heghte ; tublimitat, Altitudo, 
Arduitat, Arx, Apex, cacumm, 
cdritudo, caput, culmen, fast&gi- 
vm, agaima est sedet aita, iiujum, 
tummilai; supremw parficipium ; 
tupereilium monris. 

Heghe; JtuMmuac-um exiyuitale,fub- 
leuataa, tvblotm, exemixm, precd- 
sus, sublimit, ceZsus <$■ o&ub, />re- 



runfus, *ifpemuH, faitigioma ; 

^[J i-duua, excdtus, sublimit, cd- 

SU8 j- O&UB, 

iS'ummuB cj* elatui, sublimatoB- 
qut fenaiua. 
an Heille * ; calcaneus, calx, fains, 

taxilbiB diminntmnm. 
anHeire; pttua, cap[i]Uus, crinu, 
criniculua dimhiutnvim ; versus: 
%Est coma, cetariat, crinet, pttus, 
atque capiUuB : 
Cesariu, Kominum,cotna mvH- 
erum. Alij versus: 
*[\E«t coma quadrupedum, coht- 
bri tuba «'wc leonit, 
Cesarws hommis, sed aims die 
mulierit ". 
•to Helde * : vbi to Iiowe. 



and Id the Poem on the Timsa of Edward II. (Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 339) wo an told 
that ' Unnetbe is nu eny many that can eny craft, 

That he nil a party lot in the haft [of bad principles], 

For falanesee is M far forth over al the londe i-aprungo.' 

'Manubrium. An hefte. Manubriart. To heftyn.* Medulla. A. 8. haft, 0. lost. hepU. 

1 The author of the Complaynt of Scotland says, 'til eschaip the euyl accidentia that 
Buccedis fra the onnatural dais sleip, as oaterria, hedr. vtr-l-it, and indigeationo, i thooht it 
neoessair til excerse me vitht sum actyue recreatione :' p. 37 ; and Gawin Douglas in King 
Hart, rA. Small, i. 117,1. 11, speaks of ■heidwtr'k, Uuiat, and Parlasy.' ■ Cephalia. An heed 
wert.' Medulla. ' Cephalia eit humor oapitii, Anglict, the hedda warke.' Ortus. ' Doleo. 
Tosorowyn, towerkyn.' Medulla. Compare * Tuth-wark, the tooth-ache,' Capt. Harland's 
Glossary of Swaledale. * MS. dctrtictntua. 

* MS. garghe. A. 8. hog. Chaucer uses c&irchthoy in the aunts of churchyard. 
' A. 8. hela, a heel. 

• The verses run rather differently In A. Thsy are as follow :— 

' Eat ooma oesaries crania pilua atque capillus, 
Seasides hominii setl crinee die raulieris : 
Hujus et illius beat dieitvr sate Capillus ; 
Est coma quodripedis Colubri juba aiue leonis: ' 
part of which it will be seen also occurs under Horse mayne. 

In Medieval Latin wo frequently find the penultimate of mulier in the oblique cases 
made long. Compare 

' Vento quid levius 1 fulgur. Quid fulgure t flamma. 
Flamma quid ? mulier. Quid muliere T nihil ;' 
and again — ' Fallen, Here, nere, dedit Dans in moliere.' 

1 ' Auxe his sadalle gerut him to held.'' Avovwngi of Arthur, ed. Robeon, xxi. 14, 
Amongst the signs of a man's approaching death Hampole tells us that 

' when jw ded e* nere, And his browes heldet doun wyth-alle.' 

panbygynnee his rrount doun ward mils, P. of Com. 815. 

' Than they hildde to hir heate alio holly at ones' Moris Arthur/, 336S. 
1 Alle htldcd Jiai aamen, onnss dtdinavtmnt timuV Fa. xiii 3 ; and again ' Helde I'm eere 
to me.' Fs. zvi. 6. ' And with ane ewak, aa that the sohip gan heild, 
Ouer bard him kest amyd the flowand see.' 

Gawin Douglas, Mneadot, Bk v. p. 157. 
Bo In MS. Harl. 41 96, leaf 107—' pe bevedes halsly gan htitie, And did him honours alle.' 
'IAjWs, I lease on the one syde aa a bote or shyp. Sytte fast, I rede you, for the bote 
begvnnetb to hylde.' Palsgrnve, 

-W y«* «=B ^ D|giti;0dby ( jOO g[ e 



CATHOLICOK ANGLICCM. 



181 



*an Hoke (Hekke A.) ' ; Antica. 
tan Hekbett (Hekebeyt A.) ■; vert 

cidum, est, genus navis. 



*an Hekyller ; malaxarau, mataxa- 

trix. 
*to Hekylls ; mataxare. 
"an Hekyller maker (A Hekylle 

makers A.) ; mataaaarius. 
*an Eele; columitas, e,dia,Jecif.iiditas, 

prosperitas, solus, salutare, salva- 

cw, tanitat, valitudo. 
to Hele ; curare, mederi, medicare $ 

■ft, vt : medicor illiua rei vel itlam 

rem ; tanare. 
+an Helde * ; trama. 



tHelefuiUe (Hdfulle A.) ; talvber, 

salutaris sahdifer, prosper. 
Hells ; stuc ' aecimdu )« grtcissimum 
est /erainini yeneiia, Alden *, 
grace ; verms : 
%Tarteraa, inferno*, Acheron, 
stix *, oreua, auernue, 
Hijs herebrwa T ,6ara<ru.mcon- 
iungas otque gehennaTa. 
Alv/men quasi sine lumen, cttia- 
elistnua^oehitue 1 , erinis est furia 
jnferni, JUgiton est jluuiuR infer- 
nalis, megera est furia inferni; 
jnfermu, jnfernalis, gekmrnaim, 
orchirteua, tartareua pariicipia ; 
proserpina eat dea jnferni. 



'OF hone he gart hyni helde' RfJand <b Otuel, Sji ; ne Hsoibid. 499, 549. A.S. heldan, 
hyld'tn. We still keep up the word when we speak of a ship hiring hetled over. 

1 ' An heok, hatcho, porteUa.' Manip. Vocab. ' Hoc osKoJum ; a hek. flefl antfca ,■ a 
hek.' Wright's VaL of Vocab. p. 136. Tho word, which ii not very common in this senso, 
occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. 106 — 'Good wyff, open the hek, soys thou not whM I 
bryngl' 

* ' Vericulum. A net or a boot. Verricalum. A beaum : ml genus retit tt nauii.' Medulla. 
A heck ni an instrument or engine for catching fish, made in the form of lattice- work, or 
a grating. It appears to have been peculiar to or principally used in the river Ouse in 
Yorkshire. So Ducange, ' Heck. Betis genus, quo utuntur piscatores, flnvii Isidis Ebora- 
eeneii sccoIe.' These engines appear to have increased to such an extant as to become a 
source of danger and interruption to the traffic on ths river. The Mayor and Corporation 
of York a ccordi ngly presented a petition on the subject, the result being that by the Slat 
33 Henry VIII. cap. 18, the Magistrates having jurisdiction over the river Ouse were 
empowered to cause 'as much of the said fishgarthes, piles, stakes, htclei and other engines, 

which then by their discretions shall be thought expedient to be pulled up, that 

the said ebipe, keylos, cogges, boats and other vessels may have direct, liberall, 

and franke passage.' A htokboat, or hekbett, would therefore appear to be a fishing boat 
using this particular engine for catching fish. In Ad. Smyth's Sailor' a Word-Booh, 1867, 
a Heekboat. is defined as ' the old term for pinks. Latterly a clincher-built boat with 
covered fore-sheets and one mast with a trysail ;' and a Pink in its turn is described u ' a 
ship with a very narrow stem, having a email square part above.' 

' ' An heckle, peettn. To heckle, peeler:' Manip. Vocab. ' Brottt. A flax combe Or 
hetcbell.' Cotgrave. 'A hatchell or beach for flax. Beran, brome.' Sherwood. ' Melaxa. 
An hekyl. lletaxo. To hekelyn.' Medulla. ' lien melaxa, a hekytle.' Wright's VoL of 
Vocab. p. 317. 'And yet the same must be better kembed with hetchd-terth of iron 
(peetitur ftrreis hami*) until it be clenaed from all the grosse bark and rind.' Holland's 
Pliny, lik. zix. c. 4. In an Inventory dated 1499 ia mentioned ' j hekyll jV See also 
note to to Bray. Walter de Bibleeworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 144, hat— 
' En la rue juvetz a toup (a top of tre). 
E serenes (hotels) du It/n It leap (a top of flax). ' 
' To hatch flax, a gal. hachr r, i. e. anciare, to hacke into small poeoes. A Hatchell. the 
Iron combe wherewith the flax is dressed, T. Heohel no heckelen, at !Aaw, i. e. trahnre. 
Trahit limtm hoc imtrumenlum.' Minsheu. ■ I hckylU the to we, I kave and I keylle.' 
Seliq. AnHq. ii. 197. ' It [flax] ihold be Bowen, weded, hulled, boton, braked, tawed, 
kekled.' Fitxherbert, Hvibandry, to. xlix. 

' ' Trama. The woufe in weaving.' Cooper. The Medulla explains it ai '/Hum pereurraw 
per telam.' * MS. fiix. * Apparently for"Ai»qr. A. reads Aden. 

1 Erebrvm A. : read Brebum. ' Coeytut and Phltgethcm, riven of Hadee. 



182 



CATHOLICON ANGUCUH. 



on llelme ; cassis, galea, eorrvpto e. 
an Helms of a echipp ; elaum, gu- 

bemacttlum. 
+to Helle ja ' ; jnfundere. 
tto Helle oute ; /lenders, eff"-. 
tHellynge in ; jnftmdent, jn/usio. 
tan Hellyngs oute ; fiaidens, ef-, 

an Helps ; Auxilrum extranet* dolor, 
presidium est a loco vtQi position, 
subsidium est qaod superven.it, 
bene/unum equalibnB ; versus : 
%Auxiliu,m vel opera, sttffragia 
die, (j- Asitum, 
Presidium vel sabsidium, gtti- 

6us Adds iuvamen ; 
Hijs Adiumeatum simal Ad- 

iutoria ivMJOS, 
Hijs Admimoulum. simul Ad- 
das opitulamea, 
Et de propidor sit propieiaeio 

Opem jnferioribua damn* ; dex- 
trajavor.fttlcimen, ttUcimsntvia, 
min.tevlv.ra, opera, patrocinium, 
refugium, succursue, relevamtn*. 



tvn Helps ; irrefugium, pabrocinium. 

to Helpe ; Adminicvlari, defenders, 

f autre, ftdcire; Dersua : 

«JCwm sujfragatur, iuwat, Adtvr 

vat, Avxitiatur, 

Sulwn.it, Addatur nuxarrit, 

ptopiciatur : 
Si permittatur A metris opitu- 

operari, opem ferre vel prestars, 
svppetere, Allegare, vt : AUegabo 
nessessitatera tvam. i. iuuaba ; 
relenare, sujtpedUare, patrocmari 
4* cum datiuo caBU eonstruUvr. 

an Helper ; Adiutor, -trix, hessras. 

Helpings ; Auxilians, Auxiliarie, 
Auxiliatorius, suffraganeaa. 

an Halter ' ; capimtmm, capulum. 

Hem (Hemmea A.) ; fimbria, limbos, 
limbulw), lacinia, ora *. 

to Hem ; Jtmbriare, limbare. 

an Hemmer ; limbator $ -trix. 

Hempe ; eanabvs, canabma. 

Hen-bane"; Iusquimanaa. 

an Henna; gaUina,galiimda dimhm- 
tiuum. 



1 In Pecock'a Repressor, Rolls Series, ii. 323, we are told that ' Wh&nne greet Con- 
stantyne the Emperour ih baptisid of Siluester Pope, and hadde endewid Siluester Pope 
with greet plento of londia of the empire, a voice of an aungol wu hard in the air naiyng 
thus : " Id this dai venom is hildid into the cbirche of God " (hodit venemtm eceltiiii Da 
infutum est).' In the Ancren Riwlo, p. 418, we read — 'Me schal hidden eoli and win 
booSo ine wunden ;' and again, p. 346 — ' Hwon me aaaileb" buruhwee offer caitlea Jieo pet 
beo-G wiSiuon hildefi achaldinde water ut.' Bee alio P. Plowman, A. 1. 60. O. Icel. 
hdla, to pour. ' No man sendi^newe wyn in tooolde botelis, (orwyne veiselia), ellis tbe 
wyn shal berate be wyn vssselis, and ps wyn shal be held out, and be wyne vessblis shnlen 
perishe.' Wydif. Mark ii. 11; soe also ibid. liv, 3. 

' I toke the baoyn aone onane, And hdt waper opon the stane.' 

Ywaine, In ititson. Early Em?. Romances, i. 16. 
Travisa in hb trans, of Higden, ii. 347, says — ' Iosua, or he deide, hdte water on pe srps 
[ tjfudit aqvam in terrain] . and again ' myebyleaed men vsede to htlde oute, and secede 
bluod of a aowe pat is i-sjawe la tokeno of couenant i-mado.' 

' MS. readamea. 

' Baret baa ' an halter, anything that one is snarled or tied wilhall, a ginna, a snare.' 
' Capittrum. A oollare ; a halter; a morwell; abande to tie Tinea' Cooper. ' Capistriuw. 
Anhaltyre.' Mednlla. • Eie eapittriui. A"- helterer.' Wright's Vol. of Vouab. p. 19+ 

* A. adds the Tones — Aspirani horam tempos tibi signifcubit. 

Si non aspires limbust nofat aat regionaa. 

' ' Henbane, herbe, hyoieyamu.' Baret. ■ Henbane, apollinarU.' Manip. Tooab. 
* luitptiamt. The weed Hogsbane or Henbane.' Cotgrave. Ivtquimaiitu should be lut- 
quiamui from tbe Qreek lioanvafioi, lit. hog's bean, but gradually oorrapted into henbane, 
which Cotgrave also gives as ' mart awt oUaitt. Henbane, also Hemlocke.' Neckham 
recommends the use of Henbane for the gout, influenza, toothache, and swollen tes- 
ticles. See alao Lyte, Dodoens, p. 450. Another name wss Aeons belle, from the 



CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM. 



an Hepe (Heype A.) ; Acentua, 
A cerwuhis, Aggestue, cumulus, con- 
geries, struts. Agger, glomus, -i, 
glomus, rie, ghmerocio, glovnceU 
turn, glomiceZta& ; verms : 
{Est glomus atqae sinus Ct*mw- 
btsvetAeemttttt Agger. Est 
glomus, hinc glomerus A.). 
U Congeries lajridum rib* sit, 

Lignoram proprie didtur esse 

stoves. 

to Heppe; Accunudwre,Aevcuere, eo-, 

Addere,AdiceTe, Aditmgere, vmre, 

ad-,Aggerare,ex-,Aggregare,Am- 

pliare, Amplijware, Apponere, 



Auger*, eo-, Augosc[er]e,Auetare, 
Auctitare, Augmentare fy -ri, 
eogitare, eongerere, congettare, 
eouglobare, congregare, globare, 
glomerare, gregare. 

tan Heppe * ; cornwn. 

tan Heppe tre (Hepe tre A.) ; ear- 
mis, -t, eel -us in genitiuo. 

an Herbe ; herba ; herbutuB, herbo- 
sub porticipia. 

tHerbe ion ' ; herba johanms, fuga 
demonum. 

tHerbe Bobort ' ; herba Roberti. 

anHerber'; herbarium. 

Horde; Aw&tus. 

to Herde ; Inawlitus (A.). 



bell-ahaped capanles, from which it also derived its A. S. nunc belene, beolene.i.e. furniahed 
with belli. The modem name of henbant ia derived from the poisonous propertie> of the 
plant, a* it also kenneicol, another name with the nme meaning. 

1 A hip or fruit of the dog-rose. • Cornus. A hepe tre.' Wright'nVol. of Vocab. p. 187. 
In the Royal MS. xii.B i. leaf 40, occurs 'cornits, a hepe tre.' Bee Robin Hood i. 37, and 
Kyng Aluaunder, ed. Weber, 4983. Cotgrave gives 'Sendltt. Hepe or hawthorn berries. 
Grate-cul. A hep ; the fruit of the wild briar, &c.' Cooper identifies the cornus with the 
conul, and says it is a 'tree whereof ia the male and the female; the male ia not in 
Englande, and may be called longo cherie tree. The female of some is called doggo tree, 
that touchers makers prickee of. Cornum. The fruit of coram which is not in England ; 
the frenchmen call it Cornoilea. Cortuaha. A little coruoile tree.' The Medulla, on the 
other hand, has 'Cornu». A cheetony tre." Lyte, Dodoens, p. 655, mentions aatbe seventh 
kind of rose ' the Dryer buahe, the wilde Ruse, or Hcp-trtt.' Cockayne, Leechdoms, &c, 
iii. p. 331. grres ' Hcopt; a Hip, Hep, seedvesael of the rota oanlna; In French English, 
a button. Butimu* gallice butun. anglice heuppe, Gloss. Sloane, 146,' and Withals ' A 
bryer tree, or a hippe tree. Bvbui canit.' Turner in his Herbal, 1551, p. 131, says — 
'I heare say that ther is a cornel tree at Hampton courte here in Englande' Nekham 
calls the Comas the hottii upri; p. 48]. 

'On dace thare etude ane lityi mote nera by, 
Quhare heptkorne busbis on the top grow hie.' 



'I haue red. as many more hath done, that can tell yf I do wryte true or false, there is an 
herbe named fuya Dtmunum. or as the Grecians do name it Tperiam. In Englysabeit [is] 
named saynt Johns worte, the whicbe herbe ia of that venue that it doth repell suche 
malyfycyousnesa or spirit™.' ' Hwtrlon. An hearbe called sainct John's wort.' Cooper. 
The Latin equivalent which in P. is given to this plant (see p. 140), vis. perforata, 
doubtless refers to a peculiarity of the leaves to which Lyte, p. 63, refers : he says 'the 

leanee be long and narrow, or small the whiche if a man do holde betwixt the 

light and him they will ahewe as though they were pricked thorough with the poyntes 
' ' ' ' Ypit, herbe Johau, valde-rude.' Wright's Vooab. p. 140. 



saith.' 

' Id Thomas of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, p. 10, is a description of a herbere in which 
grew pears, apples, dates, damsons and figs, where the meaning is evidently a garden of 
fruit trees. See Dr. Murray's note on L 177. In Sir Ferambrat the French knights who 



184 



CATHOLICOH ArTGUCDM. 



■riTerdforth (Herfbrthe A.) 1 ; fur- 

fordia; herfordtntU yarficipium. 

to Hen; Audire, Accipere,Atiendere, 

hawire, vidtre. 
Hare ; jstic, hie. 
■Utereabylle ; Audibilis. 
tvn-Hereabylle- ; in Audibilis. 
tHeraway (Hereaway A.) ; hoc, 

ittac. 
Heraftyr; inpottermn, Amnio, de 

cefero, deinceps, infuturo. 
A Heyr ; Crinit, if cetera ; cbt 

heyr (A.), 
an Herebande ' ; teica, crinale, ner- 

ua, erinm,(ditcrimen; discrimin- 
ate A.). 
1 to pull* Herre (Hejrre A.) ; dejrilare, 

oompto -pi. 
tto be Heryd; Grinere, Crinacere 

(A.). 
an Heresy ; fierem. 
an Heretage ' ; Allodium, htreditas, 

hereditaeulum, hereditatm, primo- 



geniia; hereditatis, hereditaritu 

jiariicipia; hereditado. 
tto put fro Heritage ; vU to Deshery 

(A). 
an Heretylce * ; circumtilio, heretieas, 

meritte dicuatvr heretic* guia 

sepaiant scriptural. 
an Herynge ; Auditua, Avdietteia, 

Audimen. 
tHerynge ; videns, Atidient. 
an Herynge " ; AUec. 
to Herkyn ; vbi to lyrteB. 
*&n Hermett * ; A nachoriia, heremita, 

heremicola, (hcremipeta, heremiH- 

cus, reelutus A.), 
tan Hennytage; heremilorivm. 
Herns ' ; vbi brayne (A). 
fHerode; htrodet; herodianv* parti- 

cipimn. 
fHerode wyffe ; herodias. 
IHerode sane ; herodiadea. 
an Heron ; Ardea, Ardeola. 
tan Heron eewe ' ; Ardiola. 



»re«™t by Cbarlen toBslau find him ' Sittynge on a grono rrber.' ' 

an ympe in an herber, a wonder fayre d 

of the Sowle, p. 63, reprint of 1B59. 

herber.* Medulla. ■ Herbarium, ub 

gardyn.' Ortua. In the Plotter and the Leaf, kerbert or kefbir U distinctly used in t)w 

hdw of an arbour, a bower of clipped foliage— 

' And shapin was thin herbir, rofe and all As is a pretty parlour ,' 

Ah the arbour would commonly be an adjunct of a habere, or pleasure-garden, the words 

might easily bars got confounded. Italian, ' arborata, an arbor or bowre of boughs or 

trees.' FlorSo. 0. FT. 'arborct, arbriere, arbrctue, place planted with trees.' Roquefort. 

' Grease broghte pat fro, pat godd sett In his awenn harbert.' Boland cC- Otuel, 994, 



1 ' Tena. An harbond.' Medulla. 

' 'Allodium. Herytsge; quod potest dari et vend*. TUdtur allodi-.tm f undue, fundum 
maris iimum," Medulla. 
< ' Mtruta. An heretyke.' Medulla. Gr. uiptaryi from utpit, a part, portion. 

* 'A herring, halccrtl baUx, karang; a red herring, halex inf\unata,iiarangiori? Buret. 
A. S. haring. ' Hiring and >e makerel.' Harelok, 7 38. 

' In the Reply of Friar Daw Topis*, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64, the following 
definition of a hermit is given : — 

'In contemplation By eerbis, rooted, and fruyte lyven. 

There ben man; other For her goddis love ; 

That drawen hem to ditert And this manero of folk 

And drye mycho peyne ; - Men Callsn hertmytet' 

* See also Hnrnesi. ' Sum lay stareand on the sternea. 

And sum lay knoked out tbaire heme*.' 

Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 64. 



ooglc 



CATHOLICON ANGLICTIK. 



an Heselle ' ; corulaa. 

+an Heselle buske ; condetum, 

*an Hespe a ; hetpa. 

to Hate ; calefacere. 

an Beto (Heyte A.) ; Advsljo, Ardor, 

calor, eauma, coiabustio, bwttura, 

«tus, jJiijram, ijrflt*, incendiuia, 

vapor. 
Hett ; cafa/octna. 
Hsuon; ceZum, e(ft#r, ethera, olimpvs, 

polua, paradisus, vranus. 
Henenly ; celesta, celicxm, celebs, ce- 

leber, oUmpicM, poUcva, wantons. 
Heuy ; gravis, molestue, oneromiB, 

poaderotuB. 
to make Hevy ' ; gnxiare, molesters, 

stijndari, solicitari. 
tobeHevy; gr&uere, jrauwcere, yra- 

uare, grauidare. 
•Hsvyd; trfit grevyd. 
an Hevyues ; Aporia, gruuitas, gra- 

■miudo, gnMedo, moles, molestia, 

tcrupaa, serupulut, torupttla est 



to Hew; J 6*« rtdfere, Abscidere, lisci- 

ar6, ex-, dolare. 
an Hewynge ; dolatura. 



to Hyds; Abdere, Abdicarc, Abteon- 
dere, Abstrudere, celure, clancu- 
lore, eondere, re-, indudere, oceu- 
[tjtare. 

Hldde (Hide A.) ; Absconditua ra- 
cisms, Abscontum coatvetudin- 

an Hydyngs place ; latebra, latibu- 

an Hydynge ; Abseonsio, Abdicacio, 

celac'w, ocadtacio. 
tHldynge ; ocmdtans, Absconders, if 

Hidw ; hue, istuc. 
Hydirwarde ; istrorsma. 
tHydirtoward (Hyddirtowarde 
A.) ; Actenne, hucusqae, viqaa 



Antiq.i.88. Spenser, Faerie Qnsene, vi. 7, 9, has henUhaw, and Cotgtave gives — ' ffairm, 
a heron, banc, herneshawe.' Chauoer in the Squisroi Tale, 67-8, says — 

' I vol nut talleu of her strange bb wes, Ne of her s wanneB, ne of het htrontevxs' 
The French form Aero unrA appears In Liber Cuitumarum, p. 304. 'Ai lung and lank y as 
a kerringmt ' ii a Yorkshire proverb. Heromea 1> generally thought to be the true read- 
ins in Hamlet, II. ii. 307 : ' I knows a Hnwke from a Handsaw.' 

» In the account of the ' blasynge stem ' of I47r In Waxkwortb's Chronicle, Camd. 9oc 
e told that 'it kept hi* course rysinge west in the northe, and so every nyght 
, ,. .... , „...., . . ., .» M( J".hetjlle- 



■Hec caroiw, i 



it aperide lasso and lane tylla it wu lytelle as a kayUe styke.' 
tre. 1 Wright's Vooab. p. 191, 

'Holtia and hare woddea, with htilytt schawes.' Mortt Arthur:, 1504. 
A.S.Usi. 'An basil or hssle or haale. Carylus.' Manip. Vooab. 

* 'An hapse, hasp or catch. Stra' Gouldman. In the Destruction of Troy, UltM, we 
read that in the fight between FyrrhuB and Panthesilea, 

' pe haspii of hir helms burlit in aonder.' 
Bee also 11 1170,5154,8)93. 'Ad hasps, vtrlibulum : to haspe, obttrare.' Manip. Vooab. 
' Agrapher. To buckle, grapple, hasp, clasp.' Cotgrave. ' "Be not aferde, sone," shesaide, 
" for I ahalle hatpe the dore, and pynne it with a pjnno.' " Qetta Romanorum, p. 409. 
See also Oodeve, Be Reg. Principtm, p. 40 — ' np is broke lok, hatpe, barre and pynne :' 
and P. Plowman, R.i. 195 — 'Soharde hath auance yhatped hem togideres.' ' Hte grunda, 
hoc. peiuium, a heaps.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 16 1 . • Pemum. An hespe.' Medulla. 
'And undernel-eisiin haipe 8het wi> a stapil and aelaspe.' Rkltard Caur de Lion, 40KJ. 
' In the Ancreti Mwlr, p. 414, directions are gireo, ' Inwid >e wanes ha muhe werie 
ecapelorls hwan mantel ham heutgtft' A. S. Jufigian, to oppress, weigh upon. ' Moiato. 
To makyn hevy. Molatia. Hevynes or grevauni.' Medulla. ' I am In grete hatynate 
& pouerte, for I haue tost all that I had.' Getta I/omanorum, p. 89. ' The Empcrour was 
ievy witA this answers, ft seid, " Sith my two doughters haue thus j/hevid me, sothely I 
ihal prere the thrid." ' Ibid. p. 57. Wydif uses the word in 8t. Mark nv. 33, 'hetaki> 
Petre and James and John wib him and bigan for to drede, and to hzuyt," where the A. V. 



IMyGOO^IC 



CATHOLICON AHGLICUM. 



Hldua (Hydwfl A.) ' ; horriduM, 

Aom^nis, $ cetera; vbi hog- 
to Hyght ; vbi to beheitt (A.). 
an HUto ; capulua. 
an Hille ' ; A Ipse, coUis, dindimnts ', 

mont, monticulus, molilalia, pto- 

moDtoriuta, montanua. 
an Hympne; ympnw, himpnulae 

■fiminutiuum. 
tan Himpne maker ; hympaiata. 
tan Hympaynger or sayer; kymp 

nidicas. 
an Hympner ; hympnare, himpnari- 

tto synge Hympnea ; hinymizans. 

tan Hyno * ; nbt A aervande. 

an Hynde ; oerva, eervula dimiau- 

tiuum, bitta. 
to Hynder ; derogare, incommodare, 

<$■ cetera; vbi warre. 
an Hynderjmge; detrimeutwn. dero- 

ffacio, peioracio, 
toHynge; pendere,d»-, pendente-, 

com-, peneare, pentitare, fvieel- 

lare, suspendere ; versus : 



If Pendens vult jtutUB, »ed uvlt 
pendere maligmu. 
to Hyng downe ; dependere. 
Hyngynge ; pendulua, susependent. 
an Hyngynge ; tusspendi um , tutjmt- 

tan Kingynge aa a hylle ; dediuwt, 
decliuis. 

an Hippe ; femur. 

an Hirde , Argus, Archimendrita «H 
ou[t]«m*, Agaio, bubulcas at 
bourn, mandra, meraenaritu qui 
pro mercede oonduoitar, tnulio 
mulorum erf, opiloouivm, pastor, 
jxMorculus; pasloriiis, paitori- 
cub pirficipia ; peeudiariut. 

an Hyre ; inpendiutn, m«r[e]«g, mer- 
oedula dtminutiutMn, aalaritan, 
stipendium. 

to Eire ; etmduozre. 

1to let to Hire ; hears. 

an Hired man; stipmdiarius ; tti- 
peadiarius. 

tan Hire payer ; mercedarius. 

*an Hyrn *; Angulua; Angidonepar- 
ticipiam ; annua. 



is that 'HeUeeehaldeuafull Atdosatede 

pe whilks t* full ofendelea dede.' Priokc i>f Conteicxc, J1744. 



Balu 
'8 
And in MS. Hurl. 1701, leaf S3. < 

' Y wyst myself hyd'ii Mid blak, And nothyng hath so moohe lak.' 

O. Ft. hide, kitde, hidour, Aiidour = dread ; hitdoute = dreadful. Hogium; does not oocnr 
in ita proper place : probably Hugeomit ia meant. See note to Hyrn, below. 
' Compare peWalde. ' See AnajaUul seta. 

1 In the Prologue to Piers Plowman, 1. 39, B. Tout. Langland nri — 
' Qui turpUoquium loquitur, is lucifarea kyne.' 
In ' Sinner* Beware.' pr. in An Old Eng. Miscall, ed. Morris, p. 81, 1. 307, we are told that 
our lord will eaj at the day of Judgment to the wicked — 

. . . . ' Myne For ohele hy gnnne hwyne, 

Ponre vn-hola kyne For hunger bi hedde pyue ; 

To sure dore come, Ye nolden nyme gome,' 

'An bine. Tifliem. An hayne. Verna.' Manip. Vocab. 

' That il ' Archimandriia, Abbas genetalie, tea Princept Xtmaekonm pater 

tpiritvrdiwn aetata.' Dneange. 

' • Angultti. An heme or a oornere. Qxlnquangulut. Off v. hyrnee.' HadnHa. la 
William of Paleme. 1. 688, William starting np in his dream that lidy Melior loved him, 

'Loked after t*t ladi, for lelli he wende, That ache had hed in sum hvrne ;' 

and at 1. 3101, he and Melior having taken, off their 'hidoui hidua .... in a Aims hem 
east.' See also P. Plowman. B. 11. 133— 

• Alls flowon for fere, and fleddeu into iierna.' 

1 by Google 



CATHOLICON AHBLICUK. 



187 



toHiaoe; dbilare. 

an Hywynge ; sibulan ; verms : 

KSiirtiZua est hom'mum, im-pen- 
lum sibila dieag. 
to Kitte ; vbi to stryke. 
an Hyve ; Ahttare, Alveariiaa {Api- 
an, Apiarium, Apiaria A.), 



an Hoby •; Alawiariut. 
■IH.oge ; Rog&ruB, nomen pvoprium. 
an Hoggs' ' ; maialis, est eniut porcuu 
cartas Usticulii. 



an Hole; lalebra, latibulum, eolumbar 
est muM vel columbe ; versus : 
^CancelluB, porua, forua atgae 
feneetm foramen. 

*to Hole * ; cavare, perforan, cf cet- 
era ; vbi to thyrie. 

fan Hole in a mamnys ;erde ; dim- 
dxmvB. 

tan Hole in y*> nek ; Jrontvndla. 

*an Holynge (A Holyn A.) ; hutmXB 
(husswa fruetuB etus A.). 

*an Holynbouy*; hutaum. 

tto Holke B ; polar*. 

tan Holleke ' ; Atnu&i. 



Trevie* In fail trans, of Hidden, i. 313, says, ' Luborintus in hi boai wonderiiche i-bnld 
wi> halkea and htrmt.' Douglas, MneaAo*, p. 157, 1. 9, render* caww bUebra*, by ' hid 
Ait™.' ' Venren wyllen nought be hygholy renomed of theyr craft ne cryen it in the 
m&rkett, but pryuely in kemri tbey spoylen the people by litel and by lytel.' Lydgnte, 
Pylgremage oftht Sowle, Bit. iii. If. 54. A. S. nyra*. 

1 'A Hobie, a Hobyhauke. Alavdarwu [misprinted Alandarivi]' Manip. Vwab. 
' Hobyhauke, Alavddrim.' Huloet. The Hobbie la mentioned by Harrison amongst the 
' haw tee and rauenou* foule* ' of England, ii. 30. 

' Buret given ' a barrowo hog, a gilt or gelded hog, maialit.' ' Hog-pigs, castrates or 
barrow pigs.' Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. See alio Galte. ' Mavtlii, bearg.' Gloat. 
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. It 76. 

* 'Cavo, To holyn or deluyn." Medulla, Id the Aneren Riv&a. p. 130, we "fe brldde* 
bet lire Louerd spekeiS of .... ne Aolfe]) nout aduneward, eie doG Jie uoxes.' See alas* 
Handlyng Syvnt, 10736, 'To hole, ptrforar*.' Manip. Vocab. 

' ' " The park thai tuk, Wallace a place haa seyn 

Off grot hoiynt, that grew bathe heych and greyn.' Wallace ii. 378. 
The gloei on W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 163, explain* htnu by 
'holyn,' and kouct by ' holiu-levea * or ' holin-tre.' In the Ancntt Bhcle, p. 418, we find 
' mid holit, ne mid breres, Sea,' where one MS. reads Italia. A. S. holen. 
' Lyarde ee ane olde hone, and may noght well drawe, 

He aalle be putt into the parke holyne for to gnawo.' Reliq, Anliq. ii. 380. 
* In his on bonds he bade a halya bobbe.' Sir Gawayne, 106. 

* 'Pale. To hedge or pale in : to proppe np with stakes. ' Cooper. St ratmann connect* 
holtfn with Swedish holka. eicavare, which is probably the meaning here. Thus in the 
Anton of Arthur, Camden Soc. ed. Robaon, is. 11, in the description of the apparition we 
are told — ' Hyr enyn were MM and holla, And gloet a* the gledea.' 

A. S. hole, hollow, which oocura in Early Eng. Homilies, ad. Morris, i. iji. In the A.-S. 
version of the Gospel*, St. Mattbew t. 19 ia thus rendered : * Gyf >in swiBro sage pa 
aawikie, ahoUke hit at [tnu] k awerp hit fnun pe.' 

' Eia bludy bowelli* toring with huge pane, Vnder Ms ooist holiand in weill lawe.' 
Furth renting all Ms fude to fang full Cane, G. Douglas, Eneadot, Bk. ri. p. 1 S5, 1. 2 3. 
See also ibid. p. 36, 1. 11, 

'With gaistly aecht bohold our heidia thre, Onre hoOM eine. oure psilit powi* bair.* 

P. Johnston, Tlie Three dad Poms, ab. 1500. 

' ' Hollow wort,' /uman'd Indbota, the radix cava of the oM herbalists. Rondt JIoM- 
■nunet, Germ., Huulroal. Dan., EiiUrot, Swed. See English Botany, 1471. In the 
IHctivnariui of John de Garlande (Wright* a Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 36) we find—' Einmdvt, 
fetus cerve; imdu Gallic* dicitur ttchaioignt, nnde versus — Hinnnlna In ailvit, inula 
queruntur in hortis.' Turner in Ms Herbal, 1551. p. 07, says: 'Theonyona that we call 
holldca, ar of this nature, that if one be set alone that their wil a great aorta within a 
ahorte space grows of that same roots.' ' Himatia. Copula ; echalotte (chive, chalot) Vet. 
GL' D'Arnia. Cotgrave gives ' OUxnJtt f. a cbiboll or hollow Leek.' In Wright 'a VoL 

1 by Google 



188 



CATHOLICON ANGUCOM. 



Boils 1 ; catmanatvra.coacauTnarte, 
cauatua vtroqve inteUigitwr, in- 
amis. 

an Hottnea ; cuuilas, eon-. 

Hon Bate; honettux (A.). 

■| to make Honest ; honestare, 

fto make vn Honest; iahonestare. 

Honestly; honaste. 

Hongry; Jamelicua rj- cetera; vbt 
hungry. 

to Hope ■ ; ArHtrvri, Autimare, cen- 
sere, censere, censire, eooiscturare, 
coniicere, co nice tare, credere, 
estimare, opinari, qui opini- 
on* sue ve£ aUerius credit, pa~ 
tare, re-, rsor, reris, sperare, 
sutrpkari. 

an Hope ; spes,fiduda. 



on Hopynga ; ettimacio, Autimiacio, 



*an Hoppyr * ; farrieapsa est molen- 
dini, saticulum satum, seminari- 
«m {/arris est A.). 

*an Horlege * ; horoloyiurn, horohgi 

CUB, HorOiCopvB. 

*an Horlege loker ; horuspex. 

an Home ; brunda etrui est, eeroa 
greet, cornu indeelioahile, claims, 
cornicula, corniculwn ; lutuus, 
coreus participU. 

tan Home blawer ; comicen, eorni- 



Horned; comutm. 
tan Home berer ; comiger, eorni- 
geruluB. 



of Vocab. p. 1^5, we Bad • hollok. Aicahnaa,' which Latin term Cooper renders by 'a little 
oynion or scalion.' A. S. hoi, hollow, leae, an onion. Compare P. Holryeohe. ' Dwry. 
coriutn. holleac.' Gloa. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 

1 See quotation from the Anturs of Arthur under HoUca, above- ' Cutail. Holla. 
Cauiliu. Hallydhede.' Medulla. A. a. hoi. In Da Deguilevillc 'a Pilgrimage, MS. John's 
Colt. Carab. If. 8411k. we read — ' Mao; a willowe ia cladde with fayre teres that ee hoi 
within and fulle of woimja.' See also Douglas, p. 130, 1. 14. ' Caualii. Halle si redys.* 
Medulla. 

1 In William 0/ Palerne, ed. Skeat, 1343, the messengers exclaim 
■ Sobps criet deide on )w croyoe mankinda to saue, 
Je ne herds neuer, y hope, of so hard a onnter ;' 
and again, L 1780 — ' pei seie me noujt, aopli I hope ■' 

in each of whioh instance* the meaning of the word hope li expect, believe. So also Id the 
Seven Sages, 3812 — 'Som hoped he war the fend of hell;' 

and in P. Plowman, B. Teit, xv, 591, io. The me of the word in this sense has, says Mr. 
Halllwell, lad some modern editors into many strange blunders. See Nares a. T. Hope, 
where the aknyia cited of the Tanner of Tamworth (from PnUen ham's Arte of Foeiie, iii. 
cap. 32, ed. Arber, p. 263), who said — 'I hope I shall be hanged tomorrow.' 'It signifies 
the mare expectation of a future event, whether good or evil, aa l\wt(ti in Greek, and 
tpero in Latin. So in Shakeapere, Ant. Be Cleop. II. i. 38.' Tyrwhitt e Note to Chaucer, 
C.T. 4027. 

* ' Vol cum quo seminalora leminant, a sedelepe or a hopsre.' MS. Gloes. pr. In Iteliq. 
Antiq, i. J. Hopper of a mill. Infundibutum.' Maaip. Vocab. In the Reeve's Tale, 
4039, one of the young clerks a* an excuse to prevent being swindled declares, 

■ By god, right by the Hoper wol I stands. Yet saw I never*, by my fader kyn, 
.... and bo how that the corn gas in : How pat the hoper waggea til and fra.' 

* * As I was ia swich plyte and in swich torment I herde the or/age of the oouent that 
rang for the matynesas it was wont.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, &o. ed. Wright, p. 107, 
I.4. See also Ovarlokere. Chaucer, Parlernent of Paula, 350, terras the cock 'the orlops 
of thorpis lyte,' and Ljdgate in his Pylgremage, Bk. v. oh. xiv. p. 81, of reprint 1853, has, 
'by thin tyme the H orolage had fully performed half his nygh tea coun.' See also G. Don glas, 
jBneadot, pp. 108, L 8, and 404, 1. 8. In Sir Degrevant, 1. 1453, My ldore's chamber is de- 
scribed as having in it 'an orrtiegge, to rynge the ours at nyjth.' 

' Probably one who made or blew horns. Cotgrava gives ■ Coraevr. A Homer, a winder 
of a Home ;' and Holly band, ■ Come ur, a hurner.' In the preamble to the Stat. 1 Rich, 
III. o. ill. amongst the artificers who complained of being injured by the importation of 
foreign wares are mentioned ' Waauers, Borneri, Bottle makers, and Coppersmiths.' In 

X.ooQle 



CATHOLICON ANOL1CUM. 



Horrlbylle ; Korridaa, horribilin. 
an Horse ; cabo, cantherus rat equus 
eattiatoB, kippna, jpot, grace; 
equinus pa.rtic.vpm.rn ; versus : 
%Est tonypea vel equoe, ferae, 
equiferwqne, eabaiius, 
It&B compedet itmol emisiari 

its in-ntal : 
Est man ui rnanae dextre dtx- 

tnriut Aptue. 
Bode ' vectors not dicimrxe ease 

vertdot, 
Quadrupedes dicta potent con- 
twnr/ere (potes hijs adjuagere 
A.) si vit. 
an Horae cambe ' ; ttrigilit. 
fan Horse hyrde ; equieiariut, equi- 
na Horse mayns ; ealeptra, iuba ; 
(verms: 
%8a$arics hoanait let cnnet Stmt 
mviieru, 



Ett juba quadrupedis eolubri 
juba title leonit A.), 
an Hoim man; equet; eqvester. 
tHorselle * ; heiba, Envia campovna 

(A.). 
+an Horse ele (eylle A.) * ; tangv&a- 
tuga, iruda ; (versus : 
iiCretcitArumdo, capta [Jcantat] 
jrundo, tvgitjrvdo A.). 
tan Hone howyoe ° ; sandalium, *w- 

t an Hone lade ; clitella. 

an Horse schowe ; /emu. 

an Horse stalla (tayle A.) * ; 

tan Horse turde ; armarium. 
*an Hose (Hoyae A.) ' ; caliga, 
caligula, diminutiuum; versus : 
%8unt ocris, ealige quos tebia 
portal AmictuB. 
*to Hose ; calciare, ealigart. 

; ealeiator, caligator. 



the Loaeloj MBS. p. 53 ia an item dated 1551. or the 'Horner for blowings home*, turner 
for diggers, ilv". viij d .' But in Code LoreWi Bote, p. 10, we find mentioned together : 
'Ropers fanora and hornert,' where it seema to refer to farm-labourera of noma kind, 
' Horner a maker of homes, cornetlier. Horaeresee a woman, eomtttiert.' Palsgrave. 
1 Bead Rfieda or lieda. 

* 'Btrigilu. An horae combe, Sea,' Cooper. * Calamiitmm. A horskame,' Nommale. 
■ StrigiXi,. An horn com.' Medulla, 

1 The plant Campanula, elioaropane. It ia mentioned in the Line. Med. MS. leaf 9S1. 
Cooper explains Campanula aa ' the flower called Canterbury belles.' Lyto, Dodoens, p. 
336, reouuunande the use of Elecampane for 'inward burstingea,' or rupture*, 'tough flame' 
which it makes ' easie to be shet oat,' and ' blast ingea of the inwarde partes.' 

* 'An hone-laaehe, worme, tanmtituga.' Manip. Vocab. 'An hone-leach, or blood- 
sucker worms, hirudo.' Baret. ' Sangaiuuga. A waters leche-' Medulla. 

* In the Household & Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaueer Boo. ed. FarnivaU), 
p. 43, it is directed that the haknyman (sea note s. v. Haknay, p. 1 70), ' shal carry the 
nouses of the horses that travel in the kmgea oompani.' 'Budaria. Stragolum, quo equus 
Instemitnr, ne ejus, sudor oquitem inflclat: amwrtars di cheval! Ducange. ' llouttt. A 
short mantle of corse cloth (and all of a peoco) worse In ill weather by covin trey women 
about their head and sholdars ; also, a foot-cloth for a horse ; also, a coverlet, or counter 
point for a bed (in whioh sence it is most used among Lepers, or in spittles for Lepers). 1 
Cotgrave. In the Treatise de VtemUibu* by Alexander Neokham, pr. in Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab, p. 99, amongst other horse f urniture we find directions that 

oanevaa dos covert hues idem panel 

■ cartntivUlo ttrgum lit eooptrtum, poMmorlan* ludario, vdiuario, vtlpandlo.' 
See also Howse of a horse. 

' MS. which reads Horae stalls, corrected by A. ' Ptnii : Cauda equina.' Medulla. 
7 'Caliga. An hose. Caligatve, Hosyd. Caligo. To hosyn.' Medulla. 'Caliga. An 
hoase ; a lagge harnesae ; greaue or buskin, that shouldiours («vc) used, full of nayles in tho 
botom, Caliga tpiculatvria. A stertup.' Cooper. John Paaton writing to his mother 
1465 says — ■ Also, modyr, I beseche }ow, that tber may be pvrrveyd some m 
myth have sent me home by the same mosenger ij. peyir late, j. peyir f-'-"- - 
■ tiahoitnv 



e that I 



payir roaet, whyoho be rsdy made for me at the hoiert with the orokyd 



tt>T§ff' 1 



190 

an Hoapitalle; cenodochwrn vet xeno- 
dochium, xmadot&ohaa., Aeilum, 
diueTtorium, hospitals, hotpidum, 
gervntoconvum, rogatoritan, xeno- 
trophium '. 

tanlloeepitnller; cenodoekutria/xno- 
dochiariut. 

*au Host ; tut tit, tutricula. 

*to Host ' ; tuttire. 

an Hoste ' ; hottia. 

an Hoste ; kosspes. 

an Hosts of man ; Acte*", examen, 
excerc-ifua, manna. 

an Hosteler ; vbi A osteler. 

Howe; qualiter, gu&moda, qu&m; 
ut, netcit quant male loquitur ittt 
date; vet tie, yuan* bena ditigie 
me, cum timilibut. 

f Howe Aide ' ; quotennie. 

Howe lunge ; quamdiu, vxqueqw. 

Howe m>my ; qaot, i'ndecUnahih, 
qaotOM. 

How mekylle ; quantum velquantm, 
qtiaTitu[m\cuiiqae, quantieper. 



CATHOLHXW ANGLICUK. 



tHowe ofte ; quotient. 
an Howbo; domxa, -mi eel -mua, 
domioula (Ziminutiuum sat ; oer- 

%Tolte -me, -mi, -mas, tnntxt- 
anda domns. 
tar,penaUi; rermia: 
%£ttdomaaatqaedoma,pre»epe, 
domuacula, tectum, 
£dai, ediculas, habitacula dio 

ttaeumet: 
Ilijt pattqforium, magak, tu- 

ffttrria, iungat, 
A (que mappale, eata tit ypopit, 
mantio iuaeta. 
to make an Howse ; domificare, edi 

Jieare,funda*v. 
fan Howse broker ; Apercularitu. 
an Howse keper ; editit, edituua. 
tA Howse of A horse * ; samfafom, 

tudaria (A.). 
*to Hownylln * ; commwnteare. 
*an llowfe ; fena. 
**n Hownelynge ; eommunicocio. 



Blak Fryer* Grate, within Ludgate .... I besecha you that this gar be not forgot, for I 
have not an hole Ao*s for to doon ; I trows they schall ooit both p»yr Tiij'.' Faston Letters, 
ii. 133-3. ' I hose. Je cliaxue. It ooateth me inonaye In the yen to hose and shoe mj 
BBrvaunto*.' Palsgrave. ' MS. nWIropAtum. 

■ ' Hii ens mi how, his voce wot hsn hattand' Henrysona, Baoiiatyne Poems, p. 131, 
in Jemieeon, who slso quote* from Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. J 5, 
■ And with that wourd he gave sjie hoitt anone.' 

' The consecrated wafer in the sacrament. 

* Quotamiu Is of course properly an adverb. ' year by year,' or ' yearly ;* but qttot amtot 
status was used for ' bow old is he 1' 

' See also Horse howrse. In this case the MS. reads fandalum, fudaria. 

* ' Thns I awaked ft wrote what I had dremed, 

And di]te me derely ft dede me to oherohe. 

To here holy >e masse ft to be bounded after.' P. Plowman, B. Text, rii. I, 
Dr. Morris, Old Eng. Homilies, and series, p. iz, notices an odd popular etymology of tho 
word, its, katd~ how good (it is). See alao Naret' Glossary and Peacock's edition of 
Myrc's Duties of a Pariah Priest, p. 69. The author of the Ana-en fiivtlc (p. 411) recom- 
mend* that the laity should not nosh* the Holy Communion oftener than 15 times a year 
at the most. He mentions as proper occasions, Mid-winter, Candlemas, Twelfth-day, the 
Sunday half way between that and Easter (or Lady-day, If near the Sunday), Easter day, 
the 3rd Sunday alter, Holy Thursday, Whit-snuday, Midsummer-day, St. Mary Magda- 
lene's day, the Assumption, the Nativity of the Virgin, Michaelmas-day, All Saints' day, 
and St. Andrew's day. Chaucer says once a year at least—' and cartes ones a yere at the 
leste It is lawful to be h/naded, for sothely ones a yere alio t hinge* in the orthe renousleu.' 
Parson'* Tale, at the end of Remetiium Lvxitria. Robert of Brunne says the same — 
* Comaundetnent in the ohle lawe was pe newe law ys of more onour, 

One* yn pa jere to shewn py treapa* ; Ones to receyue J>y creatoure. 

Saudi. Symtt, U. 1019S-10301. 
Conscience in P. Plowman, B. xii. 386, bid* men to come ' Onyi In a monu th.' See also 
Myro, Itutruet. to P. FHsttt, p. 8. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLiCIJM. 



191 



EMbT. 
tHuelum; kugo, nomen proprium 

an Hude ' ; eapicWim. 

tan Hade ' ; repodculwa. (repofociH- 

™»A.). 
an Hufe (Huyfo A.) ' ; vtigula. 
tllugoly; Aden, Admodum, porro, 
oppido, vaMe, midtuia, pluri- 

to Hugs (Hugge A,)*; Abhominari, 
detettari, dingers, rigere, riget 
oeie, txecmri, fctslulire, horrere, 
Ab-, horrescere, korrijtcare. 



Hwgsome; AbhorninafrUis, detesta 
litis, Execrabilie, abturdui, hor- 
rendu* vitu, horribilit, horridut 
<.»imo (A.V 

HttgBome[ne«j (Hwgooinneej A.) ; 
Abhominacio, deUsiaeia, eweencio, 
horripilaeto. 

an Huke ; hamxa, laqueva. 

tto Huke ; hamttre. 

*An Huiator"; Aueciemariut, Ave- 



an Htunlok * ; eicuta, harba teue- 

dicta, intubxm. 
an Hund* ; vhi a dogs. 



* •Capitium, a hoode for the hmd*.' Cooper, 1584. Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Talee, 
195, doecribf* tha Monk u wearing ■ hood, to fasten which under his chin, ' he hadde of 
gold y-wrought a cnrioni pynue :' and in the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Bobauo, il. 5, Dame 
Ga.ynour'i had ii described as 

'Of a has hew, }at Lor hede bidus, Of purpura and palle worke, and perre to pay.' 
In M yrc's Instructions for Parish Prieete, L 883, the priest when about tohsara confession 
Is told, ' ouer byn yen pullo by n hod,' A. S. hod. 

1 Sepofocilium, Rctrafociliam vel RetropvtUioilium, vtl Repofoeiniun, Wild quod ttgit 
fanes* tn noctc, vet quad retro jwatlw : quasi cilian fori, taper quod a poileriori parte 
foci ligna ponunlui-, quod vuigo Lander dicitur, et dicitur a repoxo et foots, et cilium. 
Gloss. Lat. Gall. Sepofoeilium, te qui Murre le feu de unit, oh a qui est mil derriere.' 
Dnoauge. < Landitr. An Andiron.' Cotgrave. See Halliwell i.e. Andiron. ' llepofo- 
Mlium.id est quod legit igntn inuoete (a huddeor astern*).* Ortus. See P. Herthe Stok. 

* 'The houfe of a hone, ungula.' Mauip. Vocab, 

' " pn Dan." he says, "sal be nedder be And sal byte the hora by be hufe barde, 

Sitand in be way all men may s* ; And mak be Tpstegher fal bakwarde." ' 

A. 8. Mf. Prickt of Cotueienee, 4177. 

* Palsgrave gives ' I h ugge, I shrinks me in my bed. It is goode sports to aee this little 
boy hugge in hi> bed for cold;' and in Manip. Vocab. we have 'to hugge, horreeeere.' 
Jamieson also gives 'to hugger, to shudder.' Skelton uses the form 'hovijy, ii 14. Wyclif 
speaks of a man ' uggynge for drede and wo.' Select Eng. Worke, iii. 34. See also to Ug, 
ato., below, and P. Vggone, or haue horrowre. 

1 'Too turrndenn Godess hus Inntlll huecsterett bobs.' Ormulmn, 15R17. Trerisatn 
Ma trans, of Higden, ii. 171, says of the English that they are 'in etynge and in drynkynge 
glotouns, in gadeiynge of cats! KoksUri [in qutatu caapones] .' ' A vciunariui. A howstare 
(no).' Medulla. In the Liber Alboa, p. 690, is an ordinance, ' Qe nul Hnkater tttoite nt 
certem lien, trmit voitent parmy la Viiie,' from which it is clear that they were wandering 
merchants, or pedlars. See also the ordinances ' dt Braiiatoribut et Uakaten crrvitiam 
MendrntibuM ' at p. 698 of tha same voiome, amongst which we read that no Euttter was 
to be allowed to self ale. The oath to be taken by officers of the City of London is alao 
given at pp. 536-7 — by which they were forbidden to be * raoralowv ne huksten de mile 
manere vilayh.' ' Maquignon. A hncster. broker, horee-oonreer.' Cotgrave. ' Hucster 
which sellath by retail*. Uonkeatar. Caupo, propola : cauponor, to sell a* they do. 
Houkaters craite, eavpomatla.' Huloet. ' A huckster, or hoackster. a gueld.' Minsheu. 
According to Prof. Sksat the word in properly the feminine form of huv/ker, and in the 
Liber Alboa Is generally applied to femalea, but sea Wedgwood, s. vv. Hawker and 
Huckster. ' I hucke as one dothe that wolde bye a thing good cheape. Jt harctile. I 
love nat to sell my ware to von, you hucke so sore. Palsgrave. ' Dardavirr, an huckster, 
fa* that kepeth come till it be deare.' Hollyband. 

* ' Cicala. An homelok.' Medulla. In Wright's Songs 8c Carols from a MS. in the 
Sktane collection, 15th Century, p. IO, we find — 

' Whan brotne wyll appellee ben. And h-ualokr, honi In feera, Thau saak rest in loud.' 
1 " '' "' -a.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.pp. 165 and 191. ■ Beria bmtMeta, 



192 



CATHOLICON iSOLlCVU.. 



an Hundeflee ' ; cinomia. 

tan Hunde oolar ; capvJarius, col- 
lariura, millut. 

+ Hunde fenkyUc * ; ferula. 

Hundretli; centwa indecliaa.bile,cea- 
tenw, eentenariun, Mntss[i]m\m, 
gentos ^rece. 

an Hundroth aytliya ; cencits. 

an Hungyr; eiuriee, fames. 

to Hungyr ; enarira, famere, -st- 
em. 

Hungry ; fameHcaa. 

Huny; mel; meileuB. 

an Huny cambe; brisca,favuB,fauii- 
lut, imica. 

tto make Huny ; metlifaccre, meUi- 
ftcan. 

fan Huny pot or hony weaaelle; 



to Hunts ; venari. 

an Huntynge ; venacio. 



an Hunter ; vtnator, venaticaa, ven- 

ati&an canem ' ducimua, vena- 

torium ferramentum. 
+au Hunter spars ; venabvlum. 
an Hurde ; reponttun. 
an Hurde howao; Abdicatorium, ro- 

positorium. 
tan Hurdome * ; tneretrieitua, 
tto do Hurdome; tneretricari. 
an Hure ; vbi a common woman, 
an Hurawi ; Mtmzer, i. jtiius teor- 

ti. 
an Hurra bone {A Hum A.) B ; gi- 

roculum; «er*ug: 
%Osaa qwbva ludunt pucri gi- 
raeula dicatt. 
Hurts; collUus, eH&aa, illiiua animo, 

Imw, 
to Hurts ; AUidere, col-, eiidtre, il- 

lidere, ledere, officers, peiiidere, 

reUdsre. 



herbs beneit, hemeluc. Reliq. Antiq. i. 37. A. S. herniate. Cooper haa ' Inttibat. Dioa- 
eoridos in&kuth of it two kindei, Horlauaa and Sylutitrem, of that U of the garden he 
maketh alio two sortea, one with ft broad leafe, which ii the common Endiue, an other 
with ft narrower leafe. Of that ha calleth wilda be also two aortal. One ia the common 
Buocorie, and the other Dent de lyon.' Sw. kttnd-laka (dog-leek), wild chervil, a plant of 
the same family as biora-loka (bear-leek), cowa-panuey. 

1 ' Cinomia. An hound fl ye.' Moduli*. ' 6'inomta, Ricinu*, hundea-fleoge.* Alfric'a 
Vocab. in Wright'i Vol. of Vocftb. p. 33. ' Bieitmt, hundea-wyrm.' ibid. p. 14. Compare 
P. 'Howude Five. Cinomia, vel dnifex, vd cinifa.' 'And he aente in to them an hound 
jUit [fleinch Sie P. aimomyiam Vulg.], and it set hem ; and a frogge and it deatrojode 
them.' Wyclif, FaaJma lxxvii. 45 ; see alao ci " 



e wild Camomile, ' called in BttgUlb Mathora, Mayweeds, Doggen Camomill, 
Btinoking Camomill, and Dogge FenelL' For Fmlcglle aa a form of FmtUe, aee H'enelle. 
or Venhelle. ' Ha cimnicia. hund fynkyllo.' Wright'i Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. 

* Hampole tells un that after the Bemrreotion, the righteons v 
knowledge, 

' Win aom or ryche here, and sora pore, £r baptised, and hi 

And whi aom childer geten in kordom, P. 0/ Contcience. 82 jg. 

And in a treatise on the Command meat", Sea., in MS. HarL 1701, leaf 11, we read— 

* The eyite oomanndyth ua alao That we ahul nonne hurdam do.' 

•And the womman wh greuyd to the Jongs man, and he refuaide the kordom [foreook 
ftuoutrie P.].' Wyclif, Geneeifi zxxii. to. In Levit. ixi. 7 it la need for ft prostitute : ' A 
atrompet, and fouls hordam ja shulen not take to wijf.' 

* ' Giraculum. Illud cum quo pueri ludunt. quod in inmmitate cannn Tel baouli volvi t ur, 
at contra ventum oom impetn defertur ; (Fr.) moulina qae la eafanti nuttttU aw bout 
oftm baton pour loiinKr omtre In vent.' (Vet. Gloe.)- D'Arnis. ' Qiracidvm : qutdam 
Iwlta suerorun, A ipilquerene.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 9. ' (Xramlum. A chyldyi whyrle.' 
Medulla. ' Giraculum, A naliee a ohylde Ti whyrle, or ahurre, cum quo pueri ludunt.' Ortoi. 
Compare P. Spylkok, and whyrlebone, and aee Wnorlebone, below. ,-. 

/ Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



193 



n Hurts ; collisio, lesio, lesura, liuor; 

Usiuus. 
an Hueband; editvxts, iconimva, 
jncola, patetfamiluu ; «er*na : 
•J Rusticua, agrteokt, rudii g> vil- 
lanxa, Jgrestia ; 
Et cum rwricuia sorietur villi- 

n Husbande; contuse, marital, ma- 
ritolua, tnaricellnu, tponmB, vir ; 
maritalis, tpontalit, virilia. 



tan Husbandry; Agricullura, icon- 
fan Hueynge of a nutte (nott A.) ; 

folliculuB, maci (nattci A.) wide- 

cltnabile, iheoa. 
*im Haatylmentt ' ; eupeUex, tvpel- 

Ucttie, vtensile. 
an Htuwyfe ; matrona, maier/amili- 

as, tponsa i vnde versus : 
^Est hera vel (iominn, mulier, 
matrona, virago. 



Cxjiituluw. 0™ I. 



I ; Ego, egomei. 
Iagge * ; fraetillua ; fraetilloi- 
us,fraetiUatuB. 



a lay ; garmlna, gracnbiB (gargvlus 

A.)- 
ft Tayler; career arius. 
*to Iangylle; cbt to ch&ter. 



1 Id the Liber Albus, pp. 667 and 719, it an ordinance, 'que &ul March? des poti, 

Cieli, et sutrea htiitilemcnti no soit tenuz fors a Cornbulle. See also the Glossary to 
ber Cuatumarum, a. w. Uitilemcni and Battel. In the Inventory of John Birnand 
taken hi 1565, are mentioned ' j old deake, j litle coffer, j litle bell, and j old ehaire vj*, 
j Almon revet [Almain-rivet armour], ij salletts, ij seniles, j pairs splints, j sliafe of 
arrow**, and other huttltmenU, xxv' viirV RickmmdiAire Willi, So., Surtees Sou. vol. 
nvi. p. 179. John Baret in hii Will, 1463, bequeathed to bin niece ' certcyne etuffe of 
otfilmmt. Bury Willi, ftc, Camden Soc. p. 31. Id the Paaton Letters, ed. Qairdner. iii. 
418, we read — 'Esc sunt hMilmcntii et uttnsilia tlomui. bona et catalla, que Willielmus 
Paaton, in indentura presentibua anneia nominatus, tradidit et diinieit Willielrno Joye.' 
Wyclif in his version of Hindus xxi. 17 speaks of 'the bord with his vessels, and the 
oandelstik, and the necessaryus' (in some MSH. huittlmcntii, lUetuilia, Vulg.). See also 
mil. 3a. 

' In the Vision of Win. StauDtoD, 1409 (MS. Reg. 17 B. iliii. leaf 133, quoted in 
Wright's edition of St. Patrick's Purgatory, p. 145) the author describes men and women 
in hell, and observes that be saw some there ' with mo jayget on here c'othis than hole 
cloth ;' and again in a later passage, p. 14S, lie observes that, instead of curiously cat 
clothes, maoyare surrounded by twining snakes and reptile*, and ' tliilk serpentes, snakes, 
todes, and other wormee ben here jaggit and doggie.' See P. Plowman, B. xz. 143 — 
'let dagge his clothes ;' Richard the Redda, ed. Skeat. iii. 193, Chaucer's ParnnCi Tale, 
Ike,, Ac. Amongst the articles of dress enumerated in the inventories of the goods of Sir 
J. Fastolf, taken in 1459, we find 'Item, j jagged huke of blakke sengle, and di. of the 
same. Item, j hode of blakke felwet, with a typpet, halfe damask and halfe felwet, y- 
jaggyd. Item, j hode of depe greiie 6,-1 wot, jahgyd uppon the role. Item, a coveryug of 
a bedde of aras, withe hontyng of the bore, a nun in blewe, with a jagged boode, white 
and rede.' Paaton Letters, 1. 476-480. For a full account of the practice see Fairholt, 
Hietorg of Coetume, pp. 108, 434. 'Jagge of a garments. Lacinia. Jagged. Ladniotat? 
Hu loet. ' A Jag, game or out. Ineiiwa, Lacinia, To iagge, pounse or out. Incido, 
Leauea crompeled and jagged in the edges.' Baret. Harrison in his Dctcri/ition of Bng. i. 
172, says — 'Neither was it merrier la England than when an Englishman was known by 

his owne cloth without such cuts and gawrish colours as are worn in these dales, 

and never brought in but by the consent of the French, who thinke themselves the gaiesi 
inon when they have moat diversities of iaggci, and change of oolours about them.' Turner 
in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 43, says that ' Lupine hath one long stalke «d a lefe, with v. or 
seuen iaggtrt, which altogether, when as they are growen out, haue the lykenea of a ruel 
of a spor or of a eterr.' See Byvsn ohate, below. 
O 



194 



CATHOLICON ANGLICETM. 



•alakke '; bornbiciniuia{Aiploi,idem 
or Dublett A.). 

lames ; jaeobas, women proprium. 

Iaagiller ; fietHia, poliloqvaa, if cet- 
era; obi chata-yng*. 

Ifmgillyng ! ; loqtutx, d) cetera ; t>bt 
chnteryng (A.). 

■j-Injiver (Ianuari A.) ; jonuariiu. 

"to Xape ; nugari, con-. 

'Iapanly; nugaciter. 

IawneB * ; vbi guleoghte. 

*a laps ; nugii, nugado, nugacilas. 

*a Iapor ; nugator, nugax, nugato- 

*Iapande * ; nugam, nugaouba. 
+a Iavelhs ■ ; gaola ; vbi a presone. 

I ante D. 
IdylL? ; lentae, ocionu '. 
to be Idylle ; oeiari. 
an Idloto * ; tdiota. 

an Idylnes; ocium,ociositas,odolura. 



I ante S. 
leruBalem ' ; ierualem tncteciinabile, 

ierosohmU indeclm&bile, Urosoli- 

a lewd ; judtrua, verpua ; iuddcos 

/lariicipium. 
fa Iewea manftr ; iudaiamm. 
T[ Iudalzare e»( morum [1] iudtorvtm 



If nott ; tin Autem, Sinon. 

I ante a. 
+an Ignorance ; ignoroncia, vox. 
tlgnoriintt ; ignorant. 

I Halt Ii. 

■fllkaday ; cotidie, ootidianas. 

an He; jnsula. 

tnkane; quilibe.1, quelibct, quodlibet, 

Bingulun, £[ cetera; vbtalle. 
illle ; mains, maligmu, $ cetera; 

vbi wekyd. 



1 ' Thai the devil fkrit h with men and wommen : first he ntiri th him to pappe Mid pampe 
her neisohe, desyrynge delicious metis and drynkis, and so hoppe on the pilar with her 
homes, lockia, garliradis of gold and of riche pcrlia, callia, filettia and wymplia, nod rydelid 
[tryuelid] gownes, and rokettia, colem, lacis, jacket, pattnkia [Tpaltofcia], with her louge 
crakowls. Ate.' Sertuon on the Temptation in the Desert, Htliq. Anliq. i. 41. In the Paston 
Letters, No. 40S, Tol.ii. p. 36, John Paston, writing to Margaret Paston, says — 'The last 
election was not paasibill, but the peple was jukkyd and ealetUd, and riotously disposed.' 

1 ■ Som men in kirks slomers and slapea Som ten We to iangUlyng and iapes.' 

MS. Harl. 4106, leaf iSj. 
'Bit ia a foule fiag for a kyng to ianglt moohe at be feste [dicactm fnre~].' Tra visa's Higdcn, 
vi. 469. ' Thou jtmgdiit as a jay.' Wright's Polit. Poemt, ii. 104. 

■ Baret gives ' the Iaundia, moron* retjiii* : a birds, which if a nuui Ma, being sicke of the 
iaandit, the man shall waie hole, and the bird shall die, {derm, it is also called galgidat.' 
See Pliny, in. 18. This bud appears to be the Yellow Thrush. In the Handlyng Syntu, 
Earl. Ma 170?, leaf 37, we are told that 

* Envyus man may lyknyd be That men mow se yn mennya yne ;' 

To the intones, the whyche is a pyns 
and amongst the various diseases to which men are subject Hampole enumerates 'fevyr, 
dropsy and Iaunye.' Pricke of Conscience, 700. Brockett gives Vaunu, the jaundice.' 
Trevisa in his version of lligden'a Palyckronicon, ii. 113, Bpeaks of 'a pestilence of J>e 
jaloweyuel bat is i-oleped fejavndyi[icttriciam].' ' Jaundise sicknes. Arquatut morbus. 
Ictcroi, morbiu arcuatut. Jaundise called the yelow ianndise, morbus Ttgivt.' Hulost, 
Fr. javniue. ft.jaune, yollnw. See several recipes for the cure of the j'aunes in Jteliq. Antiq. 
i.51. 'Aumgo: the Kynke or the Jaundys.' Medulla. 

* MS. lapnade. 

* 'AsargantBent he tofatole, Andionan hefd eomanded tocole.' Curtorifund(,t$l'J4. 
' In helle S a deop gayhal, J>ar-Tndcr ia a fill hot pol.' Old Eng. MiaoelL ed. Morris, p. IJ3, 
' - - - O. Fr. gaa!e, geaU. 



■ MS. c 



118. 



1 by Google 



CATHOLICOK ANOLICUH. 



tnie ; male, perniciose, maligna. 
tto do Die ; maUgnari vel -re, male- 

tAn Hie fame ; jnfamia. 
tUle turned ; jnfamalui. 
+nie wylled (Hie will* A.) ; malivo- 

lus. 
tUlo wyn ; viltum '. 

I ante M, 
an Image ; jmago, caracter, tjfigiet, 

Jigura, iculptile, lignum ; ft : 

vidi signum sanctt jo/iamiis ; 

limilacrum, stal.ua, upecuTnen 

(specimen A.), 
to Imagyfi ; excogilara, moliri, de-, 

Imaginari, mackinari, §■ cetera. 
an Im&ginaoion ; jmaginacio. 
an Imagtner; molitor, excogitator. 
Imagiiiyngs ; moliens, maginarxt, 

jmagituati. 
an Irobaeitow (Inbaaitur A.) ; Am- 

bisiat&r. A OT , an Imbaaytour. 
time Aa A ooppe (oa a Cup A.) * ; 

pannoiaa. 
*an Impe * ; wbt A grafte. 
*to Impe ; vbi to grafte. 
*an Impynge ; vbi A graftyngc. 
tan ImpoBteme ' ; Apozltma, 



I ante N. 
tin any place ; vspiam, vscpiam, in 
aiiipio loco. 

tto Incense ; incejware, tvjfire, suf- 

Jumigare, thurificaro. 
tlneenae ; jncensum, thumama. 
t Incest ; jncettua ; jncettuome. 
tto do Inceat ; jncestare. 
an Inche ; poUicium. 
tto Inohete ; jUcare, $ cetera ; vbi 

to enchete. 
tan Inohetcr ; Jueator, fitcariaa, d> 

cetera ; i-bi a encheter, 
tlnde ; hula, ethiopia ; eikiopa elt 

aliquis de ethiopia (tufa patria 

A.). 
Indettydd. 
to Indewe ; oppign[or]are, eubar- 

rare. 
to Indyte • ; airfare, jndictare. 
an Indyter; dictator, indietator. 
an Indyter of letttrs ; dictator. 
to make an Ingyne; mackinari. 
an Ingyne ; fundibalum, mackina, 

machinola, machinameattan; ma- 

chinalis, machinosus. 

tlnglarans '; viscotut (viscotitat A.}. 



1 Villum for rinulum, dimin. of rfnum. 

* I can make nothing of thin. Pannatut is of course ragged, or, as the Medulla renders 
it, ' earmi pannit.' 

* In the Treaties on planting nnd grafting from the Porklngton MS. pr. bj Mr. Halli- 
well in Early Eng. Miscellanies (for the WartoD Cluli, 1855), we are told—- Iff thou wylt 
that thy appyllys be rede, take a graff of an nppyltn), and ympe hit opone a stoke of an 
elme or an eldre, and hit scbalbe rede appyllea.' ' Springe or ympe that commeth out of 
the rote.' Huloet, Baret gives ' Impe, or a yong slip of a tree, lurculm.' In Fiere Plowman, 
B.T. 137. Wrath wye— 

' I was sum tyme a frere, And )>e eoneiiten gaidyner fur to graffe ympe*.' 
' He aawe syttyng vnder an ympt in an herbar, a wonder fayro damoysrl, of paasynge 
beaute, that ful bitterly wept. Lydgate, Pylgremagt of the Smelt, 1483, b*. iv. oh miviii. 
' I shall telle the fro when* this ajipel tree come and how [who] hit ymped.' ibid. b*. It. 
ch. ii. The word waa also applied to a child or offspring; thus Cotgrave gives 'ptton, the 
slender stalk of a leaf or fruit ; moa ptton, my pretty springall, my gentle imp.' ' Impe. 
SutbiUui. Imped or graffed, iiuwrfiiB.' Huloet. See Aacren Jliicit, pp. 360, 37S. Cf.Welah, 
imp. impyn, a shoot, scion : Gar. imp/en, to graft. ' Ase land guod, and a gnybad, and 
»or)ri .... yiet mid gnode ympex.' Aytiibitt.y. 7.!. 

'Offebletreea ther cometh febleympfit. Chaucer, Monkn Talc, 15441. 
' JniUio : Impyijg or outtyng.' Medulla. 

* See Apoeteioe. ' See Bndyte, 4c„ above. 

* 'Bacus twbollore .... mglat/med was in glotenye* glad to be drounke.' Alexander 
<kDiMlimui,l. 675. ' Hony is yud to dofye k englaymeth the mawe.' P. Plowman, B.xv. 
63. ' Vueu*. gleme or Ivme.' Ortua. " Vuqunu, clammy. Hearing, bird-lime like.' 
Cotgnve. Compare also in the Promptorinm 'Gleymowa or lymows, Unoiui, titcaitu, 

03 



196 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



to Inhabett ; jnhabitarc, if cetera 
vbi to dwells. 

tto Inheghe ; AUeoare, Atloller&, ca 
cuminare, cubninare, efferre, exal- 
tare, extoUere, fastiffiare,jnaUare, 
magnificare., sublimate, tustoSere. 

to Xnherett ; hjtreditare. 

an Inhereditance ; hereditat. 

Inks ; Altrimeatura, enchauatum, jn- 
caustum (Atlramen A.). 

an Inkehorne 1 ; Atr&mentarimn,cala- 
mariunx, incautterium. 

to Inloyne (Iune A.) ; iniungere. 

Inioyned ; jniunetus. 

-Ho Inlaws. 

tin no place ; ntuqnam ; (wewua : 
%Ad temjrua nuoqu&m, red ;>er- 
tinet ad loea nusqu&m A.), 



tto In or to In (to Ine as coma or 

hay & obsr thynge A.)* ; jnftrre, 

jnportare, jnvehere. 
an Inns ; hoxspicium. 
an Innocent ; innocent, ionoxius. 
an Innocency (Innocence A.) 1 ; tnno- 

cencia, jnsoncia. 
tin odyr place ; Alibi, Alio. 
tin quarto * ; obi hale. (In whart ; 

vbi alle A.). 
an Inqwcat ; jnqueaido, duodena. 
to Inquire; jnquerere. 
to Inachete * ; jnvtstigare. to In- 

tTnsfirchynge ; jnvestigaeio, inqui- 

In ao mekylle ; Adeo, eatenus, jn- 
ttmtuta. 



' In Trevisa's trans, of Bartholorweus 
b the following: ' Notlilnge swetep nor 

is for )>e glaj/mnaie perof,' [de fltgmatc nihil modal nee dacendit 
propter visoositatem tjiu], where the editions of 1535 and 1582 rod, 'for the clammineae 
thereof.' A. 9. cidm = chiy, probably tor ffddm, from Idm — clay (Skeat). 

1 ' And loo 1 the man that wu clothid with lynnen, that hadde an enihorn in his rigge, 
fa pennere in his bac, Purvey,'] answerde a worde seiynge, Y hauc don, as thou command- 
idist to mo.' Wydif, Ezdcitl ix. 11. See Fanner and a nynkehorne, hereafter. 'Ad 
Inkehorne or any other tbyng that holdeth inke. Airamtnlarium.' Barot. ' Attramen- 
tarium. An ynkhorne or a hlekpot.' Medulla. 

1 ■ There he taryed tyll they had inntd all their come and vyntoge." Bemen' FreUsart, 
vol. ii. ch. nil. p. 55. ' Those that are experienced desire that theire rye hangs blacks out 
of the eare, and that theire wheste bee indifferent well hardened; for then they say taut 
as soooe as it is mrttd. it will grinde on a mill.' Farming * Amount Bookt of H. Best, of 
Elmswell, York, 1641 (Surtees 9oc vol. xxxiii. p. 45). Palsgrave has ' I inne, I pat in 
to the berne. Jc melt en granehe. Have you inned your corue yet P' In Robert of 
Gloucester, p. 336, the word is used in the sense of providing with an inn or lodging : ' po 
pe day was yoome, so muche fblo par com, pat me nuste ware hem hmy ;' and so also in 
William of Pakrne, 1638 : ' Whan peso pepnl was inned, wel at here heso ;' and Wydif, 
1 Kings x. 13. See Shakspere, Coriotanut, V. vi. 37 and Tusser, Jlunbandry, p. 64. 

■MS. Innoconly. 

* In the York Bidding Prayer iii, pr. in the Lay Folki Matt-Book, ed. Simmons, p. 69, 
Is a petition for fello w.parishionera travelling by land or sea ' pat god almyghty saue fame 
f j-a all maner of parels & bring para whsr pai walde be itujimrt and heili both of body and 
of saule :' and again, p. 70, 'for all pa see farandpatgod allmyghtty saue bame fra all maner 
' ' ' ' ' whare paio walde be." 

A, Laverd, in overt to be.' 
Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Pe. oivii. 15. 

In the Onrtor Standi, ed. Morris, p. 113, I. 1803, we reed — 

' But thouje that Noe was in qucrl, He was not al in ese of hert ;' 

and in Laud MS. 416, leaf 76, wa are told, 'Remembyr thy God while thou art qvert.' In 
the Destruction of Troy, 1.6941, we have 'in boll overt' — in perfect health. See also 
Marie Arthure, 581 and 3810, and Pricfre of Contcienct, 316 ; and compare Quarto, 
below. Ft. caw, queor ; of. * hearty,' ' in good heart.' 

' Probably a mere error of the scribe, intended to lie corrected by 'to Inserche ' being 
written in the Hume hand at the end of the line aa above. 

D,g,t,™i by Google 



CATHOUCON ANGLICUH. 



to Inspyre ; jnspirare. 

an Inspyraoion • jtupiracio. 

an Instrument ; jnttrumentum, Ar- 

fan Instrument of howyaa ; vtensite. 

ta place of Instrument ; focus vbt 

reponuatur Arma, Armament urn, 



fan Intente ; Iniencio, opera. 

tin b* mene tyme ; jnterim, jntere, 

jnterea, inlerum, lantisper. 
to Intyoe; jncitare,jnetigare,jnstrin- 

gere, prouocare, persuaders, sua- 

d#re, suggerere in bono § in mala, 

solicitare, §■ cetera alia. 
tlntyaynge; jncitans,jn8tigans,tug- 

gerens. 
tan Intyaynge ; j-ncitacio, jnvestiga- 

eio, instigaeio, jnetinctaa, incita- 

meutwn, peisuasio, suggestio ; 

suggeeliuw. 
In vane ; frustra, incassum, vane, 

iuvanum ; caitus, wper/faus, $ 

cetera ; «bt vayne. 
an Inwye ; jnvidia, invidencia, tiuor, 

zdw. 
to Invye (to bene Invy A.) ; emulari, 

jnvidere. 
InvyouB ; emulas, ibii, liuiduB, jm- 

vidioius qui sinit jnvidiatn, j-nvi- 

(7ub quijnvidet ; versus : 
%InviduBJnvidet,jnvidiam sinit 
jnvidiosuB ; 
Invidiosua ego non jnuidma esse 

lobOTO. 

Inuitory '; Invitotorium, Inuentari- 

wm (A.). 
Inwards; jnteriim,jntcrior,jntestin- 

<- (A.). 



lob ; nomen propriuva. A job. 

Ion (Iohan A.); Johannes, id est 
gratia dei. 

loy; Ad-aria, Amenitat, Apreeitat, 
Alacritnonia, alacritas, be&tiludo, 
coltectaeio, delectacio, dclectameo, 
doxa, doxula, emdtaeio membra- 
rum est <J- verborwm, fdicitas, 
gaudium est mentis, gloria, gh- 
riosa, gloriamea, gawlimonium, 
helaramen, kelaritas, iocunditas, 
iubilacio, iubiluB, iubilamea, iu- 
bilum, Uticia vullua, ouono, ovale, 
oblectameatum, plaums, rtnn, so- 
lacium, solamen, letaeio. 

to loy; Applaudere, Arridere, caris- 
tiare, clere, eoUtari, geetire, exul~ 
tare, in membris 4' in verbis vtl 
extentue, gaudert aaimodevna re, 
gntulare de alienis, congaudere, 
gr atari, glariari, hilerere, ex-, 
exhitlerasoere, hillerare, ex-, iubi- 
lare, letari per omnia jnienus <$■ 
de nostris, ouare, plaudcie, psal- 
lere, resultare, tripudiare, exilerB. 

Ioyfylle ; ouans, <£' cetera ; vbt niery. 

Joyfully ; gr&lulanter, ouanter. 

tAtnanIolyc«(IoyluMA.) a ; phUo- 
captuB, zelotipw. 

loylitt (loylice A.) ' ; lascittia, petu- 
lancia,zelotipia est tustpieio adui- 
tcrij cum erttciatu mentis. 

Ioly ; lasciuwi, petulant ; (verms : 
%E«t homo lasciuuB, sed equum 
die esse jielulcum * A.). 



1 The scribe has evidently mixed up Invitatory and Inventory. 

* ' Zdotyput, a iealoua nun; one in n iealouiie.' Cooper. 'Zetotqpm ; a oooold or a 
Jeloammn.' Medulla. 

' See Pecook'e Reprtuor, p. HI, where lolitr) has the meiuning of noisy mirth or diBii- 
patton. It occurs with the meaning at pleamM in the Knight of La Tour-Landry, ed. 

Wright, p> 41 1 ' thought more on her iohjteei and the worldes deh'te tliannc thel 

dede on the sendee of God.' In .Sir Ferumbrai, 1. 1359, it appears rather to mean pride Or 
folly, being need to translate the French nietti : 

• per-for in bis iolyle he cam to make maystrje.' 
The same appears to be the meaning in Chaucer's prologue, I. 680, where he My> of the 
Pardoner that ' hood, for jajt'tee, ne werede he noon.' ' Jolitio. AmtatUtU, Uueima. Uuloet, 

* ■Fctuicui. Wanton, lasciyioas, butting.' Conner. 



198 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



to be lory ; lasciuare, laseiuire. 
fa Ionkett for fyuche * ; nassa. 
*a Ionian '; maduia,madeUum,min- 
tatorium, win 



Iordan ; jordanas, nomen propriwa. 
& loraay ; jter, iten&rU. 
to Iornay ; jUnirare. 
*Iowtei ; lappates. 

I vote P. 
Ipooryso ; jpoeriais. 
an Ipocrite ; ipocrita. 

I ante B.' 

Ire ; jra, d> cetera ; ubi wrathe. 
tlrefulla ; vbi wrathefulle. 
Irelande; hibernia; hibernuB,hiber- 

nioua. 
Iron ; /errum ; /crreus. 



tlreugray ' ; glavcaa. 

to Irke ' ; fattidire, tedere, jrigere. 

Irkeoome ; fastidioswi. 

+an Irragularfte ; trregularitas. 

tlrregulere ; irregularis. 

I ante B, 

Isaac; women proprium. 

Isabella ; Isabella, elizebelh. 
Isoear ; nomen proprium. 
an lee (isaeA.); glaeies, glaciecida. 
*an Izekelle (iaejekilU A.) s ; xtiri- 
um, srt'ricQB ; (verms : 
%Tuoc bonus eat ignis cum jMn- 
<Zen( siirta lignis A.). 
*a Iaelle (laylle A.) ' ; faviUa ; or a 
sparks ; (nersus : 
UJrrfef sinlilla priuatur ah igiu 
fauiUa A.). 



1 'Alongwieker buket or weal for catching fiat.' Thoreaby'a Latter to Ray, E.D. Sou. 
ed. Skeat. In Wyolif I version of Exodus ii. 4, we read how the father of Moires 'whanne 
be myjte bide hym no longer, be tok a ionkrt of resshen, and glewida it withe glewiahe 
cloy, and with picche, and putte the litil fount with ynne,' where Piirvey's version reads 
'a leep of negge.' Wyolif uses the word again In Ms second prologue to Job, p. 671 ; 'If 
foreothe a iunftrt with resahe I shnlde make. &o.' Maundeville describing the orown of 
thoma, eaya: 'And )if alle it be so that men seyn that this Croune is of Thornee, jee 
schulle undiretonde that it was of Jonka of the See, that is to say, Kushos of the See, 
that prykben ale acharpely as Thornes.' p. 13, 

' 'Ishaliangleto bisViwiian.' P. Plowman, B.Teit, aiii. 83; on which see Prof. Skeat's 



hereafter. ' Pot It pttttr. A Jurdan, Chamber-pot, Pisse-pot.' Cotgrave. 

* Cooper under Glavttut pays, ' It is commonly taken for blewe or gray like the skio 
with gpeckee as Citsiat is, but I thinke it rather reddie with a brightaesee, as in the eyes 
of a Lion, and of an Owle, or yong wheethie brannchee, and so is also Canut color. In 
horses it is a bays. Qlauei oeuli. Eyes with firie ruddineese, or, as some will, gray e eyes.' 
This definition is copied word for word by Gonldman. Baret render* glavxut color by 
1 Aanre colour, or like the water,' though he also gives ' Qraie of colour. Casiiit glaucue, 
Leaaipkaia.' The Medulla renders glaaeat by ' jelow.' ' Glaveat. gneg.' Aelfric'a Gloes. 
1 With aboroe heyr, criapyng for thicknesae, With even glawke, large, stepe, and great.' 

Lydgate, CAron. of Troy, B*. ii. ch. 15. 

* 'I yrke, I ware werye, or displeaaannte of a tWog. Jt me etmuys. I yrke me more 
wth his servyoe than of anythyng that ever I dyd. I yrke, I w.ne werye by oocupyeng of 
my mynde abonte a thynge that diepleaseth me. Ii me tenne. It yrketh me to here hym 
boste thun.' Palsgrave. 

* * Ickles, stiria.' Manip. Vocab. ' A drop of lee, or Ise hanging at the eaues of houses. 
Sliria.' Baret. ' Droppe of yse called an isiklo, whych hangeth on a house eaues or pen- 
tisse. Sliria.' Huloet. Ice-can' lei (ice candles), Lincolnshire, and lee -nJtoggliagi, Whitby, 
are other provincial forms. 

* ' KepTthendu me et ago peniteaciam in fcmillo et einere. Ioh haae syneged and gabhe me 
suluen ^eroSe, and pine me seluen on asshen and on iielm.' Old Eng. Homilies, ed, 
Morris, ii. 65. Gawain Douglas in his trans, of Virgil, Eneadoe, r. 135, has — 

' Troianis has sooht tyll Italy, ty 11 upset Haiie sittin styll sjnang the assis cald. 

New Troy is wallys, to be sgane doun bet. And lattiriti'Uii of thare kynd cuutreT 

Had not bene better thame in thare natyue hald 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLIUON ANGLICUM. 



Iaope; ynojius; wring : 

•J Ytopua eat herbo^ysopm tficitur 
arbor. 

I ante T. 

Italy; Ualia, italit eat aliqa.it de 
ilaiia; italicuB. 

tlttbefallyH ; jnterett, -erat, refert. 

tltbehowus (It behoves A.) ; ttpor- 
tet, -ttbal, restat, -lebat. 
I ante V. 

tto be a Iawe ; judaizure. 

Iudas ; nomen ■proprium. 

a lews; iudeuB, iudeicua, recuticw'; 
reciUicuH, verpttt. 

fa lews customs ; iudaismuB. 

a Iuelle (lowell* A.); iocale. 

* to lugille * ; inculari. 

*a Iuguler ; gettieviator, <}■ cetera ; 
vbi a harlot t. 

*a Iugulyngs ; gesticulacio, ioeamen. 

tan Ivan ■ j eii^ra. 

tan Iven bery ; carnubw. 

truly (lulo A.) ; julitu, quid-am men- 
iris ; jtdiaticUB. 



tluns ; Junius, quidam mentis, diot- 

fto lunge (Iune A.) ; Adiungere, Ap- 
ponare, Attire, Aaciacere inchoaii- 
uum, alligare, comjw?!nare, com- 
mi/ters , con/eolenve, tuogtrt, con-, 
imponere.pagvnare, com-,}>angere, 
com-, jerere, con-, marilare. 

Iuneabylle ; jungibilia. 

Iuiied ; comuneftu, jirgruftis, con- 
etncfus, computus, conlio-uatUB, 
tnpactai, lunciuu, federatua, con-. 

a Ionour ; junctor, paginate?, con- 
federator, d> cetera. 

a lunynge (A Iunyng or a Iunte 
A.); comjjaget, compago, iuuctura, 
adnderitit, aooftderaeio. 

Iunynge; coniuno/en*, adiungens, 
iungent. 

a Innypar ; juntperua, Aer&a eat. 

a Iurynalle {lurnalle A.) * ; breui- 
ariuva. 

*Iuryo ' ; luda, iudaisnvaa eat rilaa 
iudeorum. 



See the account of tile destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah in Allit. Poemi, B. 1010, when 
we are told — ' Askej vpe in J* ayre & vsellti >er fiowen, 

As a foinea fid of flot )*t vpon fyr boyloa.' 
At 1. 747 Abraham while pleading for the two cities says — 

' I am hot erbe ful euel 4 twl bo blakV 
'Josaphus was ifounde y-hid among assies [faeUiae}.' TrevWs Higdan, It. 431. O. 
loci, utli, > See Flende, above. 

* In the Harleian MS. verwion of Higdon's Pdychroniam, ii. 415 ll a carious account of 
how certain women of Italy uaed to give ' ohese >at wae bywicched ' to travellers, which 
had the property of turning all who ate it into beaata of burden ; ' Whiche women turned 
m a season aiocuJer other luynstrelle [quemdam ftiitrionem] in to the similitude of a ryalle 
aase, whom thei wide for a grete summe of money.' The same writer says of the English 
that 'thei be as ioculeri in behnuor [in r/eitv aunt hutriuna] ;' ii. 1)1. 

* This form la still in use in the North ; see Peacock's Gloss, of Maoley & Corringham ; 
Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby, to. In the Seryn Saga, ed. Wright, 1. l8t, the ' clerks ' 
are represented as placing under the bed of the Emperor 1 * son ' four yven level togydir 
knyt,' in order to test his wonderful learning. The boy however on waking at once detect* 
soma alteration In his bad, and declares that ' the rofs hys aonkon to nyght. or the florc hia 
resyn on bye.' O. Dutch, term. 

* ■ Joumall, a boke whiche may be easely caried in iourney. Bodaporieum. Itenerary 
booke wherein is wrytten the dyatannoe from place to place, or wherin thexpensea in 
iourney be written, or called other wyse a Journal). Bodaporieum, vd line atpiratime ut 
aliqui dicunt, lie Odieporicum, Fuhir;us tame*, ineple, mm Hodaportium reetiut icrihtn- 
dum' Huloet. Thin, it will be noticed, suggests a different derivation for the word 
'journal' to that generally accepted. 

9 ' pis honger was strong in every place of Siria, and in the fewerie moste.' Trevlsa'a 
Higdan, vol. iv. p. 373. ' Nero sends that tyma a noble man to the levery, Vespasian by 
name, to make the Iewes subiecte.' ibid. p. 413. Mr. Riley in his edition of the Liber 
iltw, Introd. p. L, quotes from the Liber Hon an ordinance by which previous to the 



t,zcd by Google 



200 



CaTHOLICON ANOLICUH. 



a luse ; jus, sttccua. 

to atreijc luse ; 

to lusts ; hasliludere, haslUudari. 

a luster ; hastilusor. 



1 ; hastiludmm, hastilud- 
& Iuetys (iustioe A.) ; iudex, iustici- 



Cupitidum 10 m K. 



*a Ks, (Koe A.) ' ; monedula (no- 

dula A.). 
a Kay ; clavis, ctauieula. 
a 'Kay barer ; clauigar, elauiger~ 

ulna dimiii-atmam. 
ta Kay maker ; clauicularius, cla- 

uicularia. 
tto Kaytylle (Kakylle A.) * ; graeU- 

Kalenclw; JeaUn.de. 



a Kalender ; kalendcire, kalendari- 

tKarlele (Karlille A.); karliola ; 

karliolensis /tarricipium. 
A Karalln or a wrytiug burde * ; 

pluteui (A.). 
A Karaite; Chorea, Chorus (A.). 

to Kale * ; frigidare, tepifacere, cj' 

cetera; vbi to make caltle. 
tKelynge ; frigedans, cj- cetera. 



expulsion of the Jews from England in 1190 it was declared illegal Tor any landlord to let 
his house to a Jen, unless it were ' within Jewry ' [infra Judaitmttm]. Wyclif in bis 
Prologue to St. Luke. p. 141. saya, that 'the Gospels weren writun, by Slatheu fbr- 
sothe in Jeuterie, by Mark sothli in Ytalie, 4c.' jcirf-y — Judaism, i. e. the state of a 
disciple of the Jewish faith, occurs in Pecock's Repressor, p. 65. See Liber Custumaruni, 
pp. 319 and 130 and Glossary, and also Stow's Survey, ed. Thorns, pp. 104-106. 

1 lusting, at the tilt or randoune, Zitdus hjutieiu.' Baret ' Justee or instyngesasst the 
rmndonortilt. Decurtio, Hipponwchia. Tomiamen, tttdi. Justinge place. AmjJtiUieatriim.' 
Huloet. 

1 In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. i83, we find ' Kaa, monedula: The chough or jackdaw 
was called in the eastern counties, a caddow. ' Koo, a byrdo.' Palsgrave. ' Nodtdiu. a 
kaa.' OrtusVoc • Monoluia, coo.' Harl. MS. 1587. See also P. Cadaw. A.S. eto, 
comix : 0. Dutch ha, Icae : O. H. Ger. kaka. ' Montduta, a Koo.' Medulla. Gawain 
Douglas in Ms translation of Virgil, ^Eneid, bk. vil. Prol. 1. 1 J, has — 

' Sa fast iteclynnys Cynthia the mono. And kaj/U keklys on the mfe abooe :' 

and Stewart, Cronidit of Scotland (Rol Is Series), vol.iii. p. 398, says that according to some 
the 'grelt kirk' of St. Andrew was burnt 'with ane fyre brand ane ka buir till hir neat.' 
This word probably explains eoa in Chancer, C. T. 5814. 

* ' As a hene that has leyde sue egge cries and mhil» onanc, so, 4c' De Deguileville's 
Pilgrimage of the Lif of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Cantab, leaf 79. Hornian says, 
' When the brode henne hath layed an egge, or wyll sytte, or hath hatched, she oakelth. 
Matrix cum ovum alulit, vel ouil incubatnra ut,vtl exduttt, glocii tint gloeilat.' 'I kakelL 
as a henne dothe afore she layeth egges. Je coquette. This henne kakylleth fast, I wene 
she wyll laye: eatt gelineeacqatUtfort, ji croy quelU Dealt pondre.' Palsgrave. Harrison, 
Descript. of Eng. ii. 15, uses the form 'gagling.' ' jw hen hwon heo naaeo" ileid ne con 
buten krtkelea.' Ancren Stale, p. 66. In the same page the author speaks of 'kaktlindt 
ancren,' where the meaning is evidently chattering. See also to Cloylce aa a lien. 
Douglas uses keklil for 'laughed* in rEneid, v. p. 133. 

* Amongst the various articles necessary for a scribe Neckhara in his Treatise de Uten- 
tftibut, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 116, mentions pluCetita live outran, the former 
being glossed ' carols.' In the first quotation given by Ducange s. v. Carola the meaning 
appears to be as here a desk : ' Porro in daiulro Carols vel hujutmodi scriptoria aai citta; 
am davfhtu in dermilorio, flirt de Abbatit licentia nidlaUnue liabcantur. Statuta Ord. 
Pnemenstrat. diat. i. cap. 9.' See also Desks, above. 



ids 



' pa fouwer [walmes] weren ideled a twelue. for pa twolf kunredan acnlden J>ar 

heore Jmrst ktlcn.' Old Bug. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 141, In Wyclif* version of urn 

parable of Dives and Lazarus, the former is described as saying ' Fadir Abraham, have 

1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. SOI 



+a Ketynge ' ; morua ; pisdiB erf. 
tKelkys (KaUyej A.) of fyeohla'; 

*« Kellc ' ; reticulum , re{tctn«#wm. 



*a Kelle knytter ; reft'cu&zrt'tts, re- 
ticuJaria. 

to Kembe *; comere, pleetere, de- r jiec- 
tinare, pernors, pescere, if cetera. 



mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he dippo the leste part of his fyngm in walir, and 
kele my tunge ; for I am tunnentid in this flawme.' Luke xvi. 24. ' Bot eftyrwarde when 
it cesses, and the herte kelit of love of Ihesu, thanne entyra in vftvne gloria.' Thumtou 
MB. leaf 111. In the Anturt of Arthur, ed. Robson, if. 6 we read— 
' Thay keat of hor oowpullus, in cliffea so cold, 
Cumfordun hor kenettee, to kele horn of care ;' see also xri. 6. 
In the Morte A rthurt, L 1838, Sir Cador. afier killing the King of Lebe, says— 

' Kele the nowe in the days, and comforthe thi selfene." 
' Quinta essencia ie not hoot and drie as fier ..... for hoot jringis it kelfy, and hoot 
sijknessui it doi)? awry.' The Book of Quinte essence, ed. FurnivaTl. p. i. Akale-coid 
ocean in the Sewn Saga, ed. Weber, 1. 1513 — 

' That night he sat wel sore akale And hii wif lai wanne a-bedde 1' 

See also P. Plowman, B.aviii 392, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 11541. A. S. aeilan, originally 
transitive, acoUan being the intransitive form. O.Fris. ktta. 

' Cotgrave gives < Merltti, a Melwall or keeling, a kind of small cod, whereof stockfish 
Is made.' The kdyng appears in the brat course of Archb. Nevil's Feast, 6th Edw. IV. 
See Warner's Autiq, Cul. In Havelok, amongst the fish caught by Grim are mentioned, 

1 Kelt ng .... and tumberel Hering, and pe rnakersl.' L 757. 

"Die kelynge and the thorn bake, and the gret whalle.' Rtlfq. An/15. ■■ 85. Handle Holme, 
xxiv. p. 334. coL 1, has, ' He beareth Gules a Cod Fish argent, by the name of Codling. 
Of others termed a Stockfish or an Haberdine; in the North part of tins kingdoms it is 
called a Keling. In the Southeme parts a Cod, and in the Western parts a Welwetl.' 
MyllcvelU occurs in J. Russell's Boke of Nurture, In Babees Boke, p. 38, 1. 555. See 
Jamieson s. v. Keling. ' Kelyng a fysshe, auno».* Palsgrave. 

1 The roe or milt. In the lAhtr Cure Cvcarvm, ed. Morris, p. 19, we have a recipe for 
' Mortrews of fysshe,* which runs as follows — 

' Take po heVctt of fysshe anon. And temper po brothe fulle welle fou schalle, 

And Jmj lyver of po fysshe, sethe hom alon; And welle hit together and serve hit pernio 
pen take brede and peiier and ale And set in sale before good mene.' 

Moffet & Bonnet in Oitai HeallKt Improvement, 1655, p. 338, say, ' Cods have a Bladder 
in them full of Eggs or Spawn, which the northern men call the Kelk, and esteem it a very 
dainty meat.' Still in use in the North. 

» Elyot translates reticulum by ' a coyfa or callt, which men or women used to weare on 
theyr heads.' In Arthur's dream, recorded in the Merit Arthur', we are told, 1. 3158, 
tbat a duchess descended from the clouds •with kelle and withcorenallo clenliche arrayede :' 
and in Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 15S, we read ' uncomely under calle.' Baret gives 'a caule 
to oouer the heare as maydens doe, reticulum, une ootffe ; a caule for the head, crobyloa, 
reU de roye, une eoijjb.' Hormnn says, ' Maydens were sylken eallU, with the wbiche they 
kepe in ordre theyr heare made jelowe with lye. PaeUa reticulii bombactnu tUuntur, ate.' 
' CorooaUa, kalle.' Neckam, De Uteru. In Wright's Vocab. p. 101. 

' The hare woa of this damycell Knit with ane buttoun in sue goldyn hell.' 

G. Douglas, Eneadet, vii. p. 237* 1. 41, 
Canton, Boke for Travellers, says: ' Maulde the huuve or calU maker {huaelier) mayn- 
teneth her wisely ; she sellsth dere her cutlet or hnues, she soweth them with two semes.' 
See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 41. By the Statute 19 Henry VII., c. 31, it was forbidden to 
import into England ' any maner sQke wrought by it selfe, or with any other stuffe in any 
place out of this Realm in Ribbands, Laces, Girdles. Corses, CuUtt, Corses of Tissues, or 
Points, vpon pain of forfeiture.' Although the caul or kelle was chiefly used with refer- 
ence to the ornamental network worn by ladies over their bair, we find it occasionally nsed 
for a man's skull-cap. Thus in P. Plowman, B. iv. 213, Charity is described as ' ycalled 
and ycrimiled, and his crowns shaue ;' and in Troilut A Cratida, iii. 737 : ' maken hym a 
howue aboue a aalle.' 

* 'Kembe your hear that it may sytte backwarde. Come tibi capdlr.m vt Ht reftdni." 



, y Google 



202 



CaTHOLICON ANQLICfH. 



vd Kembyd (Knmmyds A.) ; jm- 
comptus, imyexus, nudua. 

Kambyd (Kommyde A.); eomptw, 
peaxtt, 

*a Kompo ' ; vbi a giande. 

A Kemster ' ; peetinalrix (A.). 

a Kenelle ; canicvlarium, 

*a Kenit * ; canimlw. 

tKentt; eanaia. 

to Kepe; eustodire, uruarQ,jilaxare, 
obseruare, re-, custodimua inclutos 
vel vinctos, teruamvs aspectu, <J- 
cetera alia. 

fto yif to Kepe ; cotamendaro, depart- 
ure. 

tthynge yifen to Kepe (a gifflnge to 
Kepe A,) ; corammdatum, de- 

a Keper ; cuttoe, eutloditor, eamari- 



aKepynge; cmtodia, obseruaao cure 
if doctrine $ ortis est, obserwmeia 
vere culiue, jrue ; vwde (homiuee 
in pmi meo i. in cuttodia vel A.) 
Mud, alijs in pure positis ego 
solus euasi pure, id eet custodial. 

*a Kerchife ; flammeum, jlammeol- 



to Eerve *j sculj/ere. 

a Kerver ; sculptor, lapidum vel lig- 

norava, cironomen ciborxun est 

coram domino euo. 



a Kychyn ; coouina, cenepaliuTn, cu~ 

Una, /ulina, focaria, popina. 
*a Kldde ' ; vhi fagott. 
a Kydde of a gayte ; hedvlm. 
ta Kyle ' ; vleue ; vlceroma. 
to Kylle ; vbi to Bias. 



1 ' Seinte Benelt, find Seinto Antonio, sad to oBre wel )e wuten hu heo wereii it en ted, 
and pnruh pe tentaciumi ipreoued to treowe ohampiuns : and so mid rihts ofoerueden k/mpne 
orune.' Ancren Riwle, p. 336 : see also ibid. p. 196, Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Imyt, pp. 
45. 5°. G- Douglas, Eneadot, Bk. v. p. 139, iWUCatn of Palerne, 11. 3746, 4029. 4c. 

' Ho Beduer cleopede, balde hie ksmpe.' La3amon, iii. 37. 
In Baudot, 1. 1036, we are told that 'he was for & kempt told.' Compare 

' There is no kynge vndire Crista ma; kempt with hjm one.' Marte Arthurs, 1633. 

' I sine tea thowsand upon a day Of ionpes in their heat aray.' 

A. S. eempa, Icel. kempa. Chester Plays, i. 359, 

* ' lite ptctrix, Kcnister.' Wright' a Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. 'A scolding ot kanptlert, a 
fighting of baggers.' Lydgata, Hori, Shepeit Ghoot, p. 31. ' Kempster, Uniert.' Palsgrave. 

1 In Morte Arthare, L 1 22, we are told that the Romans 

' Cowchido as kendt) before the kynge soluyne ;" 
and in the Seiryn Saget, ed. Wright, 1. 1761, we read— 

' Mi lorde hadde a Itenet fol That he loved awyth wel.' 

' Kenttta questede to quelle,' Keliq. Antiq.ii. 7. See also Antun of Arthur, at. it., tec. 
' Hie caaietdue, a kenet.' Wright's Vocab. p. 119. 

• Palsgrave gives 'I kerre as a kerver dotJie an ymnge, je taille ;' and the Hiurip. Vocab. 
' to korue, graue, teuipere.' 

' Kydt are mentioned in ths Whitby Abbey Rolls, 1396. ' KytMe, 11 fagotto, faloorde.' 
Palsgrave, ' Fouaee .... a great kid, Bauen, or faggot of small sticks. Fotleei, f. The 
smallest sort of Bauens, Kids.' Cotgrsve. FiUherbert in his Bohcof llutbandry, fo. xliii b '. 
recommends the farmer ' to sell the toppes as they lye a great, or els drease them sod sell 
the great woods by it selfe, and the kydde woode by it selfe ;' and G. Markham in hie 
Country Contentment*, 1G49, p. 99, says, ' for as much ai this fowls [the Heron] is a great 
destruction unto the young spawns or frie of fish, it shall be good far the preservation 
thereof to stake down into the bottotne of your ponds good long kith or faggots of brush- 
wood.' Still In use in the North ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley 8t Corringbam, 
and Mr. Robinson's Glossary of Whitby. 
' In the Pricke ofContcienee wo are told that amongst the other pains of Purgatory 
'Som, for envy, sal haf in {sir lyms, Ale kylia and felouns nnd apoetyms.' 1. 1994. 

Halliwell quotes a recipe from Line. Med. MS. leaf 183, for the cure ot'kUet in the eres." 
' Mak it righte hate, and bynde it on a clathe, and bynde it to the Bare, and it sal do it 
away or garre it togedir to a kite.' Ibid, leaf 300. ' A kyle, bUit.' Manip. Vocab, Sea 
also Rdiq. Antiq. i. 53, and Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 107, 234. 0. led. kfiU. 

D,g,t,™i by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



a Kyllne ; cerealium, vstrina, torale, 

*a Kylpe (Kelpe A.) of a caldron ' ; 
pzrpendicvlum. 

tto Kylte 1 ; subeercinare ml suffer- 
einare, guccingere. 

A ICynuifllle * ; Amula (A.). 

Kynde; c-rafus, gratuitua, d> cetera; 
vhi large. 

tvn Kynde ; Adulterines, jngr&tus, 
noil naturalis, ignobiiis, degener 
cwrepto -ge-, deg[e]nu& 

tto be vn Kynde, or to go oute 
kyniie ; degenerare, degerminare. 

towt of Kynde ; deginev, degemu 
(A.). 

a Kynde ; genua, geneva, fins grece 
notura est, specie*. <Sed tfajfer- 
unf genu* if sjiecles, quia omnia 
auimalia sunt dusdem genajs, 
aed rum eiusdem speeiei, quia 
differunt in specie ; nam alia est 
species huma.no, alia leonina, alia 
equina. 

tKyndly; naturalis ; naturraliter 
Aduerbivm. 



kiKyndelle; Accendere,jnjlatnmarc. 

ta Kyndyller; incensor,ineendiarius. 

Kyndyllynge; incendenx, jncentium 
pariicipia. 

a Kynge; basUios grece, bariliuB, 
lar, magus, rex, regulua diminn- 
tiuam,' rtgalis, regius ; Christ*. 

a Kyngdome; regio, ragnum, fines, 
ora, regwnarius ; (versus : 
%Aspirans Aoram tempue tihi 
significant, 
Si nan atpirat limen natal aa 
regionem A.). 

ta Kynghouae ; basilica, regia. 

ta Kyngi* crye ; edietuva. 

ta Kyngts orowne. 

a Kyngis purse ; fimts ;fiscalis par- 
(icipium. 

a Kynredyngs (Kynderyng A.) * ; 
cognac'io, cousanguenitas, contri- 
bvlataa, coatribulis, genua, geneo- 
logio, genimen, genesis, generacio, 
indoles, pareolda, progenies, pro- 
sapia, st\i\rps, sanguis, soboles, 
trtbve. 



1 Ray's Glossary gives ' Kilps, pot-hooks,' and also 'pat-clept, pot-hook*.' ' One brasse 
pot with kilptl' is mentioned id the Inventory of John Nevil of Faldingworth, 1590 ; and 
in Kipon, Fab. Boll, 1425-6, we find ' Item, pro nno hylpe de feiro j' 1 .' A. S. elyppan. to 
clasp, grasp. In the Will of Matt. Witham, 15+5, pr. in llickinomlihire Wills, &c. Kur- 
lees Sua. ssvi. p. 56, the testator bequeaths ' to the said hares of BroUnby on ensiles, 
bukes, and vestymonts, and all other ornaments belonging to the ohapell, also a mellay 
pott with a kylp. a chaffer, a brewyng leyyd. with all vessell belonging to the same ; and 
my wytfs to have the chaffer (luring her Ijffe.' See also p. 31, where are mentioned ' iij 
rekyngs, ij pare of pot kylpet, and a pare of tanges ;' and p. 349 : * iron kilpet, x vi d .' 

* To tuck ap clothes, flee. Danish KUte, to truss, tuck op. Gswain Douglas gives the 
following rendering of Virgil, iEuoid i. 3:0 — 

< With wind waffing bir haris lowsit of trace, Hir skirt kilUt till hir bare knee,' 
p, 13, ed. 1710, the original Latin being — ' Nuda genu, nodoqut sinus eolleeta jluenta.' 

' The same as F. Kymlyne. A large tub made of upright staves hooped together in the 
manner of a cask. They are need lor salting meat in, for brewing, and such like purposes. 
Littleton in hi* Lat. Diet. 1 735, has ' TTj mTmg in Lincolnshire, or a kimnel, as (hey term 
it in Worcestershire, vat coquenda eertoicitv.' ' One rnashfiitt, tow wort vessslls, one longe 
kymmell, one round iymtull, one steepfatt, one clendng live 1",' occur in Inventory of 
Edmond Wuring of Wolverhampton, in Proceed. 800. Antiq., April 19, 187; : and in the 
Inventory of Richard Allele of Sealthorp, 1551, we find, 'on led and temnel ft a pair of 
mostard warns, vj* viii d .' ' Kymnell, quevve, qutvuette.' Palsgrave. Holland in his trans, 
of Pliny, Bk. iv. 0. 6, speaks of ' pans and panchions of earth, or els vessels or kimr.di of 
lead,' and the word also oeears in Besumoiit ft Fletcher, The Coxcomb, Act iv. s. 8— 

■ She's somewhat simple, Indeed 1 she knew not what a kimnd was.' 

'Afcimael oriemrta: a pondering Tub.' Ray's North Country Words. The term it still 



* See note to Hatreden, above. 



1 by Google 



CATHOUCON AN0L1CUM. 



a Kyrke; Atrium, tempktm, monas- 
teritaa, delubrum, fanura, ba- 
silica, ecctekia,sacdlum,sin,syon; 

«J Nobis etxkeia datur, hebreis 
tynogoga; 
(Elioa cajrul huic, gin <j- goyis 
caput illi A.). 
ta Kyrkegarths ' ; oimiiorium. poK- 

andrum, Atrium. 
tAKyrne'; Gimba,fi*cina (A.). 
*a Kymelle ; enuclea, gmnum, nuele- 

*to Kyrnelle ; grsenare, jran^re, yra- 

n»cer« tncAoatiuum. 
*a Kyrtslle ; vbi a cote, 
to Kyuaa ; oscvlari, basiare. 
a Eyaaynge; barium pUtatia est quod 
vxori dotal, osmium Amicicie, 
tuauitaa luxurie quod datur pro 
teorto; vnde versus s 
\Basia coniugibus aed oeeula 
dautur am wis, 
Suauia laaciuU miscentur grata 



ta Kywbs ; cw(a, <j- cetera ; vbt A 

Arke. 
tto Kytylle ' ; titUian. 

ta Kytyllynge ; titillacio. 
tKytiUynge ; tilil/ans. 
•aKytlyngB (A KittyUyno; A)*; 
catuZua, ca/wfaster. 

K anteH. 

tsEiufe 1 , 

*a Knafe ; ealcula, garoio. 

to Knawo ; Agnoacore, AtnpUeli, eog- 
noaeere, noseero, di-, per-, diacere, 
acire, aciacere, videre. 

tto not Knawe ; ignororo, neaeiro 
vol quod factum est TWn reeordari, 
obliuiaei, neaeire omnt noUda, 
carere, ignosoora, $■ cetera; vbi 
to forgett (cum versibua A.). 

tXnawynge ; actus, acioiaa. 

tKnawe before (Knawtnge iKtfore 
A.) ; preaagua, preaeiua. 

tKnawynge ille ; conaciua. 

a Knawlage ; nofa, noticia, preset- 
aneia, apecimen, exptrimeatum. 



' 'Hoe eemitorium, atrium, a klrkjerd. Hoc atrium, a kyrkejerde.' Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab-pp. 331, 173- 

' To birrjenn juw i Mrrkegterd, To bidden forr Je Bawls.' Ormulum, 15154. 

In the Life of Reket, 1. an;, we find- 

'He nas worthe to bean ibnred in churche ne in ehaithjerd.' 
' In kyrkt}aidc men wolds hym nout delve.' Seven Saga, 1. 148). 
A.S. cyrceiard, which occurs in the Chronicles, anno 1 1 37, ' nouther circe ne circtiard,' 
od. Earlo, p. 363. Cemetery Gist occur* in Capgrave'a Chronicle, p. 67. 

* ' Sec anUpera, kyrne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 301. ' Boo ■calatorium, a sehamo. Hoe 
eoagulatorium, a scharnestafe.' ibid. p. 368. A. S. eertn, tyrn. 

> Still in dm in the North ; Bee Mr. Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby, fto. Qawin Douglas 
has — "Quhen new enrage tytiy a all gentill hartia.' Prologue of liL Bk. of Eneid, 119; see 
tin ibid. Bk. v. p. 15G. A. S. oileliun, Ioel. killa. • She taryed a apace of tyme and fait 
hym and ketild hym and wolde haue dm won hym to her entente.' Caiton, Golden Legendc, 
fb. 165. ' Kitelung, tUiOatio.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 189. See Halliwell, p. 496. 

' MS. Kythyng-e. 'Hie ealellut. n cytlyng.' Wright'* Vocab. p. 151. 'Hie calulai. 
catellw, a kytylyng ;' ibid. The word, as will be seen from the examples below, was applied 
to the young of various animals. In the Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, In Pa hi. c , 
occurs 'Era po kittlinget of liuuna,' and inPs. xvi. 1 1, 'Ala lioun kiitlinge ' [eatuliu Uoxu). 
' Thence aside the sarpent, " I am a baste and I have here in myn hole kytiingit that I have 
browt fortho," ' Otata Samanonm, p. 343. ' For the podagra. Take an oulde fat Goose, prav 
pare her as if you would roast her r the take a killmnt or yong cstt, flea it, east away the 
heideandentraUeaUierof.ioontundthefleBhtharofinamorter.' A.&i.Tk«BooehofPhytidct 
of Dad.'- Oewaldw GabtlhouT, 1599, p. 191. ' Kytlyng, chaUon: Pslvrave. Mr. Peaoook 
In his Glossary of Manley, &.C., gives as still in use, ' KitiU, to bring forth young ; said of 
cuts '.' and ' Kittlin, a kitten.' 

* Used for a crag, as well as a stnd or peg for hang ing anything on. Thus in St/r 
Qoughttr, 1. 194 — ' He made prestos and clerkes, to lepe on craggte, 

Menkes and frerea to hong on tenaggo ;' 

Digitized by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGIJCUM. 



205 



to Knawlege ; fateri, confiteri, mani- 
ftstare ; versus : 
%Got)fiUor sjwnte, fateor mea 
facta eoaetas ', 
a Knawlegyng* ; confess io, fastio ; 
versus : 
%Si cor non ori eoucordet fassio 

a Kne ; genu, geniculum dimimititi- 

to Knade ; jnterere, jiindere, pinsere, 

pinsare, pinsitare. 
ta Knedynge trotha (trowe A.) ' ; 

magiB, pinna, 
to Knello (KneJe A.); geniculari, 

ad-, in-, re-, genuari, Jlectere, 

sw/fraginari, genufiectexe. 
a Kneler ; genicvlariw, in-. 
a Krialynge ; suffiaginacio, genuflec- 



a Kuyffe (Kuyfe A.) ; cultellm ; wr- 



Cullellosqae, spatas, ratona 
iungimxiB istlt. 
ta Knyelie * ; fascictdaB, Sf cetera ; 

ebi a burdyfi. 
*a Knyghte ; miles, quiris ; per jus '. 
% Miles, eques, tiro, tirunculuB 
atqve quirites, 
Xtque ncoptoloimm nouue est 
regnator in jstia. 
militaris participmm ; mililo,eo- 
milito. 
a Knygh[t]ede ; milicut, or Aoheve- 

ta Knyghte wyfle ; militista. 

to Knytto ; necl&re, ad-, con-, sub , 

Alligare, 4' cetera ; «bt to bynde. 

to Knoka ; pulsare, pulsitare, tvn- 

a Knokylle ; condidas; condihmati- 

CUB. 

*a Knoppe of a bus ; jnte-cnodium. 
*a Knoppe of a echo * ; bulla. 
*to Knoppe ; bullare. 
*Knoppyd; bullatus. 



At the achypp borde end*.' 



will in J> B™< Florence, 1. 1795 — 

'Take here the golde in a bag) 
I achflll hy t hynge A knagg, 
Knagtd with the meaning of studdod occurs in Sir Gavxa/nt, 1 
wytli knots; of golde.' See also Destruction of Troy, 4971. Huloi 
Kiiaggye, or full of knagges. ScopiUolul.' 

1 See P. Be A-knowe a-geyne wylle, 01 be constreynynge, where the nine distinction U 
drawn between foliar and amfittm. 

■ Beret gives 'a kneading-trough, alio a rundle, or rolling pinne, that they vse to knead 
withal], magit, pollax, &c. un may A pairir pain, c'at amti rat table roitndt, ou vat 
rondeau de paetiesier.' 

' ' Arlavtts. Cultellns acuendis oalamis Bcriptoriia.' Dncange. 'A Barbar'a Baaer. 
Nouacula..' Barct. 

* ' FatcieuluM. A gripe, or handf ull boonde together, Lihrarwm fasciculus Hor. Afardell 
or little packe of bookes.' Cooper. 

' Bjndep hem in knucchenut forpi To brenne lyk to licohi.' 

The Xt rains of Hello, printed in An Old Ena. JfUceU. ed. Morris, p. M5. 1. 77. 
0. Eng. hnicclie, knyiche (in Wyolif ), knoche, kmttcht, enwxhe. The A. 3. (which would 
probably have been cnytee) does not occur hi far at I am aware, though we find other 
words of the same stem. In Middle German it is knuckc, knocks ; Mod. Qer. knoeke. 
In the Romance of Richard Coer de Lion, pr. in Weber's Metr. Bom. ii. L 398;, the 
Saracens, in order to cross a dyke to get at the Christians, 

' Kaat in htohohes off hay, To make horsmen a redy way.' 
Wyolif, Works, ed. Arnold, 1. 97, has, ' Gidere 30 first pes tares togidere and bynde pern in 

knytehit pes good angels shal bynde Cristas enemyea in knyteKU' So too in his 

version of St. Matthew liii. 30 : ' First gedre ]ee to gedre dernels (or cookilis) and byndeth 
hem togidre in hnyichit (or small bundalis,) for to be brent.' 

' In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 145, ' ij doctorys' are represented as wearing ' on here 
hedys a fdrryd cappe, with a gret troop in the crowne,' and In a recipe for 'Cnstanes,' given 
in tie lAbtr Curt Oocorum, p. 39, is a direction to lay on the top a ■ yotke of egge .... 



206 CA.THOLICON ANGUCUM, 

A Knotte ; Ugamtm, nodus, nodulus, I Et duplex prlmo, *ed simplex 

nexus, oculue ; (versus : scrHitut ymo A.). 

•J.c?<< omiIux nodus, oeulus quo Knotty ; condilomaticua \ noaojus, 

us : I ntsdbi&e. 

Captulum ll m Ii. 



I- unit A. 

to Labor ; cbt to wyrke. 
a Labur ; obi trawelle, 

a Laoo * ; baltheus (laqueus, laqueare 

A.), 
a Ladde ; obi a knaffe. 
a Laydo ' ; obi a burdyfi. 
to l'jayd ; sarcinare. 
a Laddyr ; *caia, ij' cetera ; obi a 



a I.adyUe ' ; havsorium. 

+a Lady 11* for yettynge •; fuaoriu m . 

Tjady ; Nomina, hero, kirea, §- cetera ; 

T\E$t hera vel domino, mutter, 
mationa, virago. 

aLafe; ?tic partis, pani cuius ; pa-no- 

eiifl, paniosaa. 
to Laghe T ; ridere, arriden, eorrid- 

Xiaghande{Lawghaiide A. ) ; risibilis. 

a Iiaghynge ; risim ; rirfens. 



that hard ia sopan . ... As hit were a gyldene knap' See also P. Plowman, C. ix. 193, 
fitr Zfe^rerant, I. 1494. Wyclif, Exodua xxvl. 11, &c. In Puree t&t Ploughman' t Crcde, 1. 
434, the Ploughman is described as wearing ' ifcnopp«J schon, clouted full )>ykko.' ' Hoc 
iulernodium, the knope of the Vne.' Wright's Yooab. p. ie>8. 

1 That is. afflicted with the gout. Ducange givea ■ Condilui, Papiffi In MS. liiturie. eat 
Nadus. Indt Condilogmatim passio, id est. nndortlas manuwn, k Condilo, as, Pugnis 
eado; Condilomata, id tst, glandular. Hsbc a grceco KirSuKm, Digiti articulus et junctura.' 
Cooper renders Condyles by ' The roundnesso or kuoU of the bones in the knee, ancle, 
elbow, knuckles, &c, with which Baret agree*. ' CondOomatiea passio, i. nodosUas, in- 
firmitas. Condilomaticus, a knokkvd. NodosUas, Knottyhede.' Medulla. 

' Chaucer in the Canon's Yeoman's Prologue, 574, has — 'His hat heog at his bak doun 
by a hint.' Kee also Kjit'jhU's Talc, loqjand 1646. The word was also used for the cord 
which held a mantle. Thus in Jpomydon, 316, the knight ia represented aa loosening L ia 
mantle by drawing the cord — 

' He take the cuppe of the botelere, And drew a lace of By Ike fall clere, 
Adowne than fetle hyi mantylb) by.' 
In the Romance of Sir Ferambria, 1. 9163, we read of Gwanelon — 

1 Yb helm on is hed sane he caste, And let him lacye wel and fiwte.' 
' A lace, fibula.' Manip. Yocab. O. Fr. las, las from Lat. laqueus, a noose. From the 
Spanish form of the same word comes our lasso. See Lass. In the Inventory of the 
property of 8ir J. Faatolf, already referred to, we find — ' Item, i clothe arras, with a 
gentlewoman holding j lace of silke, and i gentlewoman a hanke.' Paaton Letters, i. 479 ; 
and Again, 'j hode of damaake russet, with j typpet Jnatyd with a laic of silke.' See the 
quotation from Treviaa'e Higdarj, s.T. Lsjijer, below. 

■ ' A lade, onus.' Manip. Vocab. Hainpole, Pricit of Conscience, 341 8, has — 
' Do minimis grama fit Als of many smale comes es made 

Maxima eumma caballo. Til a hora bak a mykel lade. ' 

A. S. Mod, hladan, to load. 0. Icel. htaXa, to heap. 

* A saddle for a hone carrying a load or burthen on its back. 

* A. 8. hladel (I), the handle of a windlass for drawing water ; from Modem, to load, 
draw. In the Prologue to the Manciple' 1 Tale, Chaucer says, 'Aim! henadde holde him 
by his ladet ;' i.e. why did he not stick to his biiBinoos ! ' Metorivm, ladylle.' Wright's 
Vocab. p.178. •Ligula. A acummer or Udell.' Cooper. * See Jett, below. 

7 In the Pride of Conscience, 1. 1091, we are told that it ia dangerous for a man to love 
the world— 'For pe world laghts on man and smyles. But at >e last it him bygyles.' 

For other examples see Stratioann. A. 3. klchhan, Gothic Uahjan. 

1 by Google 



CATHOLICON ASOLICUM. 207 



tto Iiayne ' ; Absconders, celure 

(oecultare A.), dj* cetera; vbi to 

hide. 
*to Iiokk (Lado A.) * ; deprauare, d> 

cetera ; vbi to blame, 
a Tiajnbe (Lome A.) ; Agnus, Ag* 

nellus, Agna, Agtulia ; Agnmut. 
fa Lamps ; lamjXM, lampada. 



ta Iifunpray ' ; mvrma, mvrenula 

diminutiuum. 
a Lampron ; mwremda. 
a Lands ; terra ; ierrenns, cj- cetera ; 

vbi erthe. 
fa Lajide lepra- * ; jnquilinaB. 
a Langage ; lingua, idiomata (idi~ 



' In the Morte Arlhure, 1. 419, Arthur bids the mmenpr 

' Gret wele Lucius, thi lorde, and layne uoghte thise worses :' 
d again, 1. JK93, Sir Gawayne asks the strange knight to tall hit name, sad ' layie 



nogbte the no the.' See also William of Palerne, 11. 906, 9 1 8, nd 1 309, &c . The p. p. 
occurs in the Prick! of Comcience, 5990—' Whar nathyng ml be hid ne Itit/nd.' O. Icel. 
leyna. Ray (Gloss, of North Country Words) gives 'iron, vb. "to learn nothing," t( 



ceal nothing ;' and ' Laneing, lb. " the; will give it no lancing," i. e. they will divulge it.' 
A common expression in the old romances is -the sothe is not to layne,' Le. 'the truth is 
not to be hid.' In the Avouyngt of Kyng Arthur, rt. In. appears the proverbial expression, 
'mete laynci mony lakke.' ' Wil i noght legnt mi priuite.' Conor Mamdi, 1738. 

1 Amongst the other aigna of approaching death Hampole says that a man 

'Loves men |wt in aid time has bene, He lakke* J>a men fat now ate sene.' 

Pridctof Cotudenee, 797 ; 
and Ksbert of Brunne says that 

' Ever behynde a manys bake With ille thai fynde to hym a lake.' 

Dutch laecken, to be wanting, blame, accuse, from lark, laeeke, want, fault, blame. Swedish 
lot, blame, vice. In the ' Lytylle Children's lytil boko" (llarl. Ma £41) pr. in the Babee* 
Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 169, children are told to 

' Drynk bebynde no mannes bakke, For yf f>ou do, thow art to lakke.' 
' In the Liber Cure Cocorvm, p. as, will be found receipt* for 'lampraya in browet,' 
and * lamprajMi in galeniine ;' the first of which is as follows — 
' Take lanjirmju and ecalde horn by kynde, Peper and san-one ; welle bit with alia, 

Sythyn, tost horn on gredy 1, and grynde Do po lamprtyei and serve hit in sale ;' 

and on p. 38 is another receipt for 'lamprat/a bakuu-' In the Hengrave Household 
Accounts is this entry, ' for presenting a lamprey pye vj*. 1 ' Item, the jciiij day of Janu- 
ary [l 503] to a servant of the Pryour of Lnnthony in reward for bryngyng of two bakyn 
laumpregt to the Queue, v».' Nicholas' Elii of York and Glossary. Wyclif in hie Prologue 
to Job, p. 671, says : ' Also fnnothc al the hoc anent the Ebrues is seid derc and alidery, 
and that the cheer spekeris of Grekis clepen defaute of oomun maner of apeche, whil other 
thing is spoken and other thing is don ; as if thou woidest an eel or a laanprun holde 
with Btreitt bondis, how myohe strengerli thou tbriatis, so myche the sunnere it thai gliden 
away.* 'Lampurne. Gallaria.' Huloet. 'A lampron, mureno.' Manip. Vocab. Baret 
gives 'a lampurne, gallaria, lampelra, lamprillon.' Under 'How several sorts of Fish are 
named, according to their Age or Growth, p. 324-5, Handle Holmes gives — ' A Lamprey, 
first a Lampron Grigg. then a Lamprct, then a Isunprell, then a Lamprey. A Lampron, 
first a Barle, then a Barling, then a Lamprell, and then a Lamprey or Lampron.' ' Lam- 
prvnt and Lampreys differ in bigness only and in goodness ; they are both a very sweet 
and nourishing meat .... The little ones called Lamproni are bast broil'd, but the great 
ones called Lampregt are best baked.' Muffett, pp. 181, 3. See also Household Ord. p. 
449 and Babee* Book, ed. Fumi vail, Gloss. S. T. Lampvm. ' See muprtna. A', lamprune. 
Hee lampada. A', lampray. ffee merula. A*, lamprone.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. This 
and the following word are repeated in the MS., see p. no, below. 

* ' Landlouper, an adventurer ; one who gains the confidence of the community, and 
then elopes without paying liis debts. Avendor of nostrums; a quack. In a book three 
centuries old, LandUaper signifies a landmeasurer ; but the commoner meaning was * 
vagabond and wanderer.' Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby. The word was also used for a 

tilgrim, as in P. Plowman. B. xv. aoo : ' He ne is noujte in lolleres, ne in lande-leperet 
ermytei:" see also ibid. C. vii. 339. Cotgrave has 'Villolier, a vagabond, landloper, 
earth-planet, continual gadder from town to tosrn.* Howell in his Itutmetieni for 

7 ooole 



IbyVjOOgK 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



Langs; Altos, longaa, hngiiurnus, 
diutumua, longeuuB elate, macros 
greet, peraeuerana, perseverabilie, 
prolixin, stilon tjrece, lelon grace, 
din, aliqaundiu, diittinua, dis- 
pendioaua, tongum cj- iuvlile. 

tto make Lange ; extenders, longare, 
pro-, produewe, celare, pro-. 

to be Iiange to (to Iiange to A.) ; 
pertinere, concernere, eat, erot. 

fa Lang fyngw ■ mediua, verpua ; 
(versua : 
^Qui monatrat verpura, verpua 
non diligit ipsum A.). 

fliange and vn-profltabylle ; dia- 
pendioaaa. 

a Lanterns ; crueibtihim, luccrna, la- 

*a Lanjsr ' ; ligula, eubligar. 
*to Lanjere ; liguiare. 
*to Lappa * ; voluere, eon-, (intricare 
A.). 



*to Lapp jn ; jntricare, involttere, 
*a Lappynge jn; jnvolucio; jntoluena 

^wrficipium. 
a Lappa of y° ere * ; cartilagia, Ugia. 
a Lards ; latrduw. 
a Larderere ; lardarhta. 
a Ii&rdere ; lardarium, larduxa, Jar- 

dututa, 

to make La[r]der ; lardare. 

a Lare ' ; doctrina, documenlum. 

to make Large ; vbi to make brode. 

Large ; Ampins, benificus, dapailia in 
dap&UB, dapicue, gratis, targua, 
largifluua, largiaculaa, liber, liber- 
alia, lotae, collatittne, generomiB, 
Ttvunificm, profuaoB, spa cic sub, 
vaatuB, fy cetera. 

t Large of mete (matt A.) ; dapteoa, 
dapailia. 

vn Large ; illeberalia. 

Largely ; largiter vel large, Ample ', 
largi/tue. 



Forraine TraveR, 1641, repr. 1869, p. 67, "*yi of the Munchausen- b'ko travellei* of hU 
time that ' such Traveller! as these may bee termed Land-lopert, as the Dutchman saith, 
rather than Traveller!.' See Jamieson. s, v. Landlouper, and Dr. Morris on the Survival 
of Early Eng. Words in our Present Dialects. E. D. Soo. p. 1 1. Lyte, Dodoena, p. 348, 
speaking of the use of White Hellebore or Nesewnrt in medicine, says that it most be 
taken ' with good beede nnd great aduisement. For such people aa be either to rang or to 
old, or feeble, or spit blood, or be greeued in their Ktomacles, whose breastes are straight 
and narrowe, and their neokea long, auche feeble people may by no meanes deals with it, 
without ieobanlie and danger. Wherfore these landUapert, Rosea, and ignorant Asses, 
which take vpon them without learning and practise do very euilX' 

1 'Ligulat. Gallice latnierei.' Diet. J, de Gariande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 114. 
Compare pwong, below. ' Lanyer of lelher, lamiere.' Palsgrave. Trevisa in his trans, of 
Hidden, v. 369, says that the Lombards ' usede large clo|ies and longe, and apecialliche 
lyunen clones, as Englisshe Saxons were i-woned to use, i-hijtwith brood lacea i-weve with 
ilyrers colourea : bey uaed Kije schone unto >e kne i-elitte to fore, and i-lacod wif> f>wongee, 
hire hosen tilled to the hamme, i-teyed wib Utyneri al aboute [eorrvfiati]' 

1 In the Qata Romanorum, p. 103, we find, ' I am a thef lappid with swiche a synne 
and swiche acryrae;' theLat. being invotutua, and the Add it MS. 0066 reading 'wrappid.' 
80 also ibid. p. 1 JQ and Lonelich's Hill. 0/ tie Holy Grail, ed. Fumivall, ilv. 690. ' I lappa 
in clothes. Jenudoppe and jaffubh. Lappa this chylde well, for the weather is colds. I 
lappa a garment about me. Ji me ajfuble deceit habit. I*ppe thishoode aboute your hoed.* 
Palsgrave, * And whanne the bodi was takun, Joseph lappide it in a dene sendel, and 
leide it in his news birieL' Wyolif, Maith. ixvii. 59. ' Lappa about. Voluo. Lappe vp, 
Plica. Lapped. Plicatut ; plicatUU. that which may be lapped or folden.' Jiuloet. 
■ Voluo, to turne or lappyn.' Medulla. 

* Baret has 'laps of the litei or lunges, fibre pulmonis.' 'Lappe of the fare, lobnM.' 
Huloot. 'Lap of the ere, Ugia.' Wright s Vocab. p. 183. ' Lappe of the Ear. Auricula. 
The lug of the Ear. Avrie lobui, auricula ipfima.' Coles. 

1 Hampole, Pricke 0/ Conscience, 6468, declares the pains of hell to be such that no man 
' fat ever was, or fat lyfei }hitt, Could noght telle ne shew thurgh lare.' 
A. S. hire. 

> M3. Ampla. 

D,g,t,zcd by Google 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



209 



a Largenea ; Amplitude, be-nificmoia, 

dapsilitaa, generosilas, gratitude, 

largitas, libwalitas, munificeiteia. 
a Larks ; Alauda, cirris, lauda. 
a Iiase (Lasae A.) ' ; lagueua. 
to Lase ; laqueare. 
tLaaed; laqueatw. 
*ft Laatage or froghte of a achippe s ; 

subwrra. 
a Lasts of a aovrter * ; formula, for- 

•mella, formipedia, galla, equitibi- 

alepro oereit. 
toLaate; durarb,in-,peT-,par8wer- 

are, mbsistere. 
Iiaate; &E(remus,6r(tmuB, tiouissijii.ua, 

tujipremuB, summus, § cetera. 
tto moke Laste ; ex.tr wnare. 
Laate save * on ; jwnuftimus. 
to Ltttt ; dimittere, exeuclare, paii, 

peimittere, inner?,, con-. 



tto Iiatt downs ; dimittere. 

to Iiatt to forme ; loeare, dimittete 

(A.), 
a Latte ' ; Aster, latha, scindula, 

seindulus, geaetiao -li, 
Late ; actus, serotinus, tardus, vexper- 

tto make Late ; serotinare. 
tLate ripe ; serotinus, tardus '. 
i'Ltttor ; posterns, posterior. 
*a Lathe * ; Apatheca, horrenva. 

Lathe ; A duermrius, emuluB, exosua, 

odiosua (mwtatt* A.). 
to Lathe ; vbt to vgge. 
faLathynge; Abhominacio,detestaeio, 



tLathynge ; Abhominaas, detestanx, 
4' cetera. 

Lathesome ; vbi vgaome. 
Latyi ; latinum, latinns. 



1 'Lo, alle thisc folk i-caught were in hire lot.' Chaucer, Knighto'n Tale, 1003. 
' Here after fnu eohalte wit it wela when |>oa miille bo hidden in hir lata.' Pilgrimage 
of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 1 18 bk. See also Laoe. ' fat 
man .... enlaety hym in pe chejne wil> whicho he ma; be drawan.' Chaucer, BoetMui, 
p. 13; see also p. 80. Caiton in his Golden Legendt, to. 99, says: ' In thende she had 
counsuyl of a Jews whyche gaaf to hir a rynj-e wyth a stone, and that she ahold bynde 
this rynge with a laai to her bear fleeshe.' 'Lace. Fibula, laqueue. Lace of a cappe or 
hatte. Spira.' Huloet. The word ia used by Spenser, Muiopotmot, 427, in the original 

1 'BaUesseorlaBtageforshippeB,<aoumi. Laatagedorbalased.aa&iirratiu.' Huloet. See 
Praghte, above, p. 141, and Liber Albua, pp. 130,659. Id Arnold's Chronicle, 1384, p. 17, 
ed. 181 1, the following ia given: 'H The xL ar. This also we haue grauntyd that alle the 
citezens of London be qnyt off toll and latlagt and of all oder ouatume by alle our landis 
of this half the aee and bey nnde.' Span, latirc, ballast. 

' ' A shoemaker's last. Miutricida.' Earct. ' Last for ahoen, Galla. formula.' Huloet, 
' Lasts for a shoo, fovrme' Palsgrave. ' Hail be ;e Butlers wi> Jour mani lata' Early 
Eng. Poem* and Lira of Saintt, ixiiv. 13. * MS. seve. 

* This word probably meant something more than we at present understand by a lath ; 
the latin aster meaning a plank. In the Nomtnale of 15th Cent. (pr. in Wright's Vol, 
of Vocab.) we find ' a latt, otter! According to Wi Ibrahim's Cheshire Glossary the wonl 
lot is still used in Lancashire and Cheshire to signify a lath. See alao Peacock's Glossary 
of Manley and Corringbam. 'Lathe. Auerculi, atiiculi.' Huloot. A.M. Itttta or lalta 
(Aehric'a Glossary in Wright '■ Vol. of Vocab. p. 16). Cf. Burde, above. See H. Best's 
Farming, die. Booh, pp. 10, 148. * MS. eordua ; corrected by A. 

T Chaucer in the Jttevt't Tail, 4008, baa ' Why ne hadst thou put the capell in the 
lathe V and again, in the Bom of Fame, ii. 1050, 'alle the shoves in the lathe.' 'Horreum, 
loetu vbi reponitur annona, a Dame, a lathe.' Ortus Vocab. Huloet gives ' Lathes berne 
or graunge. Horreum. Lathes without the walles of a citie. &Vwr6anunt.' In the Story 
of Gcneiit and Exodus, 1. II34, Joseph addressing Pharaoh saye — 

' lo rede 8e king, nn her bi-foren, To maken laXes and gaderen coreii ;' 

and in the 14th Cent. Metrical Ilumilia, p. 146, the ' hosband ' orders his servants— 
■ Gaderes the darnel first in bande, And brannes it opon the land, 
And ecberes oithen the come rathe, And bringes it unto my lathi:.' 
H. Beat in his Farming, &c. Book, 164,1, p. 36, use* the form ' hay-Ieu/A ;' see also liith- 
mondthirt Wilts, <tc pp. 101, 147, &c. 



CATMOLIOON AKOLICUM. 



a Latjrfi ; latinitas. 

tLattely (L*te)y A.) ; wujjer, tarda, 

tto Latt to byre ; Incurs, loettoro. 
*Laton ' ; Auricolcuia. 
t Lavage ; prodigtts (A.). 
Lavandre ; lauandria, lauendula. 
ta Lavatory; laualoriuta, saertai- 

um, IvmpAarrum. 
flatly ; nuper, tarxle, «tro; eersna : 
•iSero sit Adueibium, serns tar- 
rfuB^rue nofatur, 
Serins vtiUs est, Aec una elici- 

tur Aula, 
Est ordo writs, die «we oer- 
wmjue liquor em, 

uh hostia firms. 
a Lavyr'; Jouocrum, £u*er, ofe iuo 

rficitor. 
1 L&unmoo ; laursnciu*, nomen pro- 

ptmn. 
L&we (Lawgho A.) ; tmus, ceruttf ua, 

6fUsnB, inelineUuB, dejrresvas, sab- 

missuB S[ comparator i. 



a Lawe ; fas est lex kumana, jits est 
lex diuina : versus eontraritts 
guem pom't Aut?o ; venue : 
*[[-/«« wf kumana lex, sed fas 
esto divina. 
conditio , fee. 

+ft Law borer ; legifer : oute of 
la wo ; earfee. 

Lawfully ; legalis, lieitua. 

Lawfully; ttcite, Isgaliter. 

a L&wyour ; Adagonisla, Aseeretia, 
indeclinahile, aresfonsis, inde- 
clia&bile, eanonista, eausidieas, 
decretista ", juridicw *, juriseon- 
swftiis, jurupeiitaB,leyista, scriba. 

Lawly ; vbi mekely (make A.). 

tLambyr, 

A lawmpray * ; murena. 

A lawmpran * ; mureaula. 

a Lance; Aoffjb,^ cetera; vbtaspere. 

a Lawnce &r A wounds ; 
(A.). 

*a Lawn.de * ; saltas. 

*a Lawnder (lawudsmr A ) T 
didaria, lotrix. 



1 Amongst the Article* enumerated In the Inventory of the property or Sir J. Faatolf, we 
foul ' Item, j cbafern of UUtn .... Item, j haiigyng candystyk of lalon ;' and again, In 
the Bottre, ' liii candylstykkys of lalon.' Paetoo Letters, i, pp. 486, 48S. Shakspere speaks 
of a ' So/tun bilbo.' Merry Wire*, 1. 1. 

* ' Lavor to washe at. tavoyr.' Palsgrave. 

' And fulle glad, certya, thou schalt bee, To holde me a larour and bason to my hands.' 
Yff that y wylte suffur the MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 144. 

' Hoc lavatoriiim. A', laworro.' Wright's Vocab. p. rgj. ' A laver or an ewer out of which 
water is poured upon the hands to wash them, guttiu, etgiuere.' Baret. 'A lauer, lauaenan, 
imbrex.' Manip Vocab. In John Emaall'i Boke of Nurture (pr. in the Babeea Book, E. 
E. Teit 800. ed. Furnivall), p. 16. 1. 2 ja, Instructions are given tn provide ' py Ewry borde 
with basons and lavtnir, water hoot and colde, echa o)>er to alay.' See Cotgnve, a. v. 
aqulert, and RaUq. Antiq. L J, ' MS. lUorcretiMa. 

* MS. piridteus: correctly in A. * In the margin. 

' An open space in the middle of a wood. In the Morte Arthure, 1. 1517, we read— 
1 0-Iawe in the Luutuie thane, by the lythe standej, 
Sir Lucius lygsrt-msne loate an fore euer :' 
and in 1. 1768 occurs 'lauiuLme,' which la explained in thefilnw. as ' Geld,' with a reference 

to Roquefort — 'London, potito lande, piturage ; tarts! rernpKeade broussailles.' 

Dan Michel in the Ayaihite, p. no, speaks of ' pe fole wyfmen pat guoji mid stondinde 
nhicke aae hert ine launch.' 

• Alio lyst on hir lik pat an on lamnde haste." .4(1 tt. Poem*, B. IOOO. 
• He lokid ouer a lavnd.' Song of Roland, 99. 
In Sir Dtgremnt (Camden Soc. ed. Halliwell), 1. J39 we have — 

' One a Iwindt by a ley, Theae lordus dounne lyght.' 

Bart-t gives ' a lawnd tn woodes, talttu nemorum.' 

1 ' Ltuumdaia, a launder that wasaheth clothes.' Thomas, Ital. Diet ijso. ' Launder, 
or woman washer. Lotrix.' Huloet. ' Hie eandidariui. A*, lawnder.' Wright's Vocab. 
P-.94. 



CATHGLICON ANGMCUM. 



211 



Larielle ; Taurus, </euitiuo lauri vet 
-us; laurius. 

a Lee ; meadaciara, cotamerUuia,fig- 

mentum, meadaeiolum. 

To lee ; meutiri, com men tort, com- 
mi nisei, compon&re, delirare, deui- 
ar«, fingers. 

*I>ee ; lixiuum, laeium. 

ta Ley, or a aythe ' ; false, falcicula. 

*a Leohe * ; AlipUs, smpiricy, medi- 
cos, dranjicvs. 

* A Leche ' ; quidava r.ibus (A.). 

*a Lecho house ; laniena guia inftr- 
mi ibi laniantur. 

Lechery*; Adultcrium, cortOB, for- 
nicado, inmundieia, inmuadioies, 
inpudicicia, lasciuia, lecacitaa, 
lenocinatoe, lenocinium, libido, 
luxuria, luxuries, luxut, mtcltacio, 
meehia, peculancia ; venua : 
*}Actu luxuriated sit tihi meat* 

fto do Iiechery; AduUerari, coire, 
concubare, coucumbere, fornieari, 
laseiuari, latciuire, lenocinari, 



Iwre, luxarriare, Ivaars, meehari, 
merttricari, molers, patrare,acar- 
tari, vieiare, violare. 

a Lechour ; Amasio, Amariut, Ama- 
ciunculaa, Ambro; Ambronimaa, 
Ambroeius jiarticipia ; J.r[(J]e- 
lio ', bara&ro, ganeo, lecator, leno, 
lurea ; lurconieus ; luxuriator, 
mandueua, meokaa, seorlator, ven- 
eripeta ; scortant partic ipi um. 

Leoheroua; Ambrosias, AmbrtmimiB, 
dis soluble, Jbrnicarius, geneun, 
inpttdicw, tneestuotaa *, incon- 
tinent, loacvuixB, libiditwsut, htr- 
coit.icuB,htxwioBUB, luxut, najuawt 
veneroma, petulant, seorlans. 

Xiede ; plumbum. 

to Lede ; dueere, ad-, eon-, in , it-, e-, 
duetare, duclitare, vadare, j- 
cetera ; vbt to leyde T . 

a Leddyr ; tenia; setdarit parficipi- 

*a Iioddw utaffe B ; tcalure. 

Iiedyr ; birta, §■ cetera ; vbi a 

eckyone. 
♦Ledyr ' ; vti slawe (A.), 



" Li. A ucytlie. North E. icy, Ua : Din.i«: Swed. lia.' Clesuby 'a Ioelandio Diet. 

* ' The spirit of the Lord vp on me. fur that enoyntede me the Lord ; to tellen out to 
debonere men he sente me, that 1 siiulde lezhc. the contrit men in horte.' Wjolif, Itaiah 

* Id the Liber Can Cocorum, p. 13, is given a Recipe for ■ LccAe WdeH,' the components 
of which ore egifp, new milk, and pork hud, boiled till the; become thick, and then baked 
on a ' KTedel ' or griddle, and served op In small slices or pieces. Handle Holme, p. 83, 
makes ' Leach' to be ' a kind'nf Jelly made of Cream, Isinglaa, Sugar, Almonds, to,' 
The term is constantly uiteil in old cooker;, and means generally those dishes which were 
served up in slices. See Hon*. Ord. 4 Keg. pp 439, 44a and 47a. In Pegge's Forme of 
Curg, p. 36, is given a recipe for ' Lethe Lumbard,' as to which see his Glossary. Cotjpave 
rendu™ lache by ' a lone slice, or shive of bread.' 

' Lechery was one of the deadly «ns, each of which is represented in thu Ancrea IHwle, 
by some nuimnl : thus (I ) Pride is reprewonted by a Lion ; (1) Envy b_v an Adder ; (3) 
Wrath by an Unicorn ; (4) Lcehery by a Scorpion ; (5) Avarice by a Fox ; (6) Gluttony 
by a Sow ; and (7) Sloth by a Bear. See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 3. 

' ME. Areiio : corrected by A. ' Ardrlio ; lecoator, qui aniens est In leocacitate vel 
Itceatiiiria. Occurrit apud Martialem et alios ' Duoange. The Catholicon eiplains Arttdiu 
as follows : ' Ab ardca dicitur hie ardelio, i. Uceator, quia ardent n> Itacacitale ;' and the 
OrtugVocab. • Ardetar.inqnietnt : qui miltit m omnibut ncgoeiii.e. medler of miiny matten.' 
'^nit(io, one full of gesture, a buiiieiunn, a medler in all matters, a smatterer in all things. 1 
Morel. Ardulio occurs in the Prompt, as the Latin equivalent for ■ Lowmis man or 



1 MS. jn/6.:uunua. 



■ Compare Stee stafle, below. 



CATUOLICOIs ANOLICUM. 



tto T*fe ; lie&udare. 

a Lefe ; lieenda, libcncia. 

a T.efe (Laffe A.) ; folium, foliotum, 

to Left ; vH to forsake, 
to Left oft ; omtftere. 

to Lefe (Iieyfe of A.) ; tibt to cesc. " 
tto Left oner ' ; restate, gupereeae. 
a Lefth&nde ; leua, ljuua, sinistra, 

rinUtor, if cetera. 
f Leftwards ; lettorwra *, m'nwftw- 

Lefulle; licittiB,/austaB (fastu* A.). 
tvn Lefullo ; illiciiaa, Uticebrosus. 
■(■vii Lefulues ; illicebra. 
Ho do Loifulinea (to do Vnleftdneaae 

A.) ; Uliccbrare. 
i'Xiett of or oiier ; rwtdunfl, 
a Lefynge ; omisgio, omittoat. 
tLefte of; omttros. 
ta Legate ; ligatas. 



to Lege ; Allegare. 

b. Legge ; tibia. 

+Leg harnes s ; tibiaKa. 

tto Legerdemayn (to play laohar- 

demane A.) * ; pancraciari. 
tLegibylle ,' hgibUix. 
a Legion ; legio ; legionariut ^>wti- 

*iiey ; Ucalidws, isqualiduB. 

*a Leylaiide * ; folio, fruca terra. 

*Lee ; teum, fctfutwm (A.). 

to Leyde; (Zucere,^ cetera; t>bt tolede. 

to Leyde in ; jnductre, jntraduceie. 

tto Leyde tmkwarde ; deducexe, ex- 

tradueere, re-. 
a Leyder ; dux, doctor, ditctrix. 
a Lake ; porrum. 
ta Leke hede ; &uiou«. 
ta Leke bed *; porretum, porrarittm. 
tLele ; vbi trow. 
*h Lende 7 ; lumbus. 



MS. Cant. ' Lattaeo, to «ua Blows or letby t" . tardnm. ate' Ortus Vocab. Cf . P. Lathy, 
Jamieson gives ' to tealA, to loiter.' A. S. h/Ser, bad, wicked. Mr. W»j prints Lyder, 
unneceaaanly altering the MS. which rends Ledar. G. Douglas in hia taint, of Virgil, 
Xneid, xi. p. 391, hu — 'le war not wount to be am iiddir ilk ane ;' the latin being sejmei. 

• Now wille I hy me and no thyng be leder.' TWneley Myat. p. 27. ' Thou art a fedpr 
hyna ;' tiid. p. ior. 

1 To leave commoDly in M. £. meant to remain. See to Loos oner, below. 

* MS. leuoroium. 

' ' Legge harneys. Caliga, TUnalia.' Huloet. Trevisa in hia trans, of Higden, it. 363, 
bays of Caligula that ' he hadde pe name of a kuyjt hia leg hameyt, fat hatte Caligula.' 
'Stelyn leg harneit [bootis of bras P.] he hadde in the hipia.' Wyclif, 1 Kingi ivii. fi. 

* 'A Juggler, ha that deoeiveth, or deludeth by Legier de main, preutigitator, Snpottor. 
Baret. ' Legerdemayne. prattigtum.' Manip. Vocab. Huloet gives ' Legier du mane. 
Praittgia, prtewtigium. Vaframtatum, Prattigia, pancratium ; and Paneratior, anglite to 
play legier du mane. 1 Cireulatoret be called Ruche as do ptaye legier du mane, but rather 
they be popin players, and tomblera, ftc' See Spenser, P . Quito, V. ii. 13. 

* In Sir Degrevani, 1. 139, we read — 

' Thus the forest they fray, One a lauode by a ley 

Hertua bade at abey ; These lordus dounne lyght.' 

• Ntitale, ft leylondo.' Medulla. See H. Beat's Panning, <£e. Books, pp. 14,48. 

' ' A leekegarth, porttvm.' Manip. Vocab. 

* In the account of the misfortunes which befell Job as given in the Ormvlam we are 
told that ' Hiss bodi) too ft ones ft fet ft ahannkeaa, 

To rotun bufenn eor]» ft fault, ft leaake. ft ahulldro, ft bacc. 

All samenn. brest ft wambe ft pes, ft side, ft halls, ft luefedd.' 11. 4773-4777 ; 
and again, 1. 3110, John the Baptist is described as wearing a ' gimieil off ahepess akinn 
Abutenn hiae lendeui.' See also 1. 9330. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179, lambue Is 
gloiaed by ' lyndy •' In the (lata Romanomm, p. 1 16, ws have ' gurdit be youre faulyi ;' 
and in Marie Atihnre, 1. 1047, Arthur finds the Giant lying by a fire, picking the thigh 
of a man — 'His bakke, and hia bewsohera, and hia brode Undti, 

He beke; by the bale-fyre, and breklesse hyme setnede.' 






' Grow, and be thow multiplied, folke of kynde and peplis of mtoiouns of thee shulen ben, 
kyngis of thi leendet shulen goon oute.' Wyclif; Genesis xxxv. 11. See alto Matth. iii. 4, 



CATHOI.ICON 4NGLICUM. 



*a Leman ' ; A masiuB, A masia, Ama- 
sto/us, Amaeiola, Amario, Amaei- 
uncuia, coacubina, eon\cti]biun- 
euia, eoTWuba ; eoneubinalis, con- 
cubinarins ; focaria *, pelez, pd- 
ignua, peligna jUins vti JUia 
Hub, multicuba ; nrultigamus, 
poligamae. 

*a Iiemanry ; conciibitua, concubin- 
attiB. 

Iieyn (Iieue A.) ; exitii, debilis, no- 
ear, macilentaa jj&rticipia. 

tt,o be Leyfi ; maeere, maceacere. 

to make Leyh; Aiutrinare, debili- 
tare, mace rare, re-. 

a Leynea (Lenneua A.) ; debilitaa, 
marie*. 

to Lena; Accumbera, Adherers, Ap- 
pcdiare, deelinare, inniti. 

a Lenght ; longitude. 

to Leime ; Aecomodare, eomodare, 
credere; eomodamae arnica ipsam 
rem, ut librum, mutuamue vet 



213 

m vtl 



•m-utuum damns, vt 

argentum ; preetare. 
a!Leyner(IieiuiorA.); Aeeomadator, 

creditor, pnetitor. 
tlientyn; quadragesima, qaadrageei- 

*Lepe ' ; canistrurn, cophinuB, cophi~ 
mtluB, corbie, corbviue, §- cetera ; 
cbt a baskyt. 
'a Iiepe maker ; copbinarius, car- 
ta Iiepe ; satire, Ab-, de-, pro-, re-, 

eattare. 
tto Tiepo downs ; deailire, daub- 

*a Iiepe (or fyaoho ; Jueella, gwgve- 

a Iiepe ; saltus. 

a Leper * ; saitator, -trix. 

aLepyoge; aaltacio; saltans pe.r- 

ricipium. 
tlieps jero; bisextw; bisexHlis pBX- 

(icipium. 



Luke iii. 35, &c. 8«e also R. of Gloucester, p. 377, where William 11 dencribod as 

* Styf man in hannes. In ssoldron, and in Itnde .' 
In the translation of Pslladius On HusbondrU, p. I IQ, L 683, amongst other direction! for 
judging cattle it is said — ' If ihtildred wyde 1* goode, an huge breet. 

No litol wombs, end wel oute raugbt the side. 
The Uendei broode, playne bak and streght, he." 
' Lvmbrifnctiit, brokyn in the [ljendys.' Medulla. See Shoreham, ed. Wright, pp. 43, 44. 
1 Wyclif (Select Works, ed. Matthew), p. 73, says : * Whl may not we haue Ummaimw 
sib l>a bischop hab so manye!" 

' He said, " mi Itmman es sa gent, Sen amollea better pen piment.' " Cursor Sfundf, 9355' 
• A lemman, or a married man a concubine, peUac. A mica and Coneubina are more general! 
wordes for Lemmans.' Baret. 

* This word occurs in a poem of the reign of Henry ITT. against the abases amongst tbe 
clergy — ' Frabiitr qua mortui qua dant tivi, quaque 

Btfert ad fooariam, eui dot sua itqut. Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 33. 
It appears to mean, says Mr. Wright, a fire-side woman, one who shared another's fireside, 
from Let. foeut, a hearth, fireside, and is explained in an old gloss by merefrvr. foco atsiden*. 
See Ducange. The following article is in the Dtcrtta of Pope Alexander : ' Ne clerici in 
tacris ordinibtu constiluli focariae habtant ;' and there is also a chapter in the statutes of 
Stephen, Archbishop of Canterbury, MS. Cott. Julius D. ii. leaf 167, ' tit (bcariis amorendii.' 
Other instances will be found in Mr. Wright's note 1a the passage quoted above. ' Fo- 
caria,i. coquinaria.' Medulla. 'Focaria. Afire panne: a concubine that one keepeth in 
his house as bis wife.' Cooper. 

loyses thabbot, deeirede to comme and ingge a broper eulpable, toke a lept fblle 
m] of gravelle on his backe, seyenge, " These be my synnes rolowynge me, and 
oonsidrenge not bejm goenge to ingge other peple."' Trevisa's Elgden, vol. t. p. 195. 
' Constantyne toke also a mattoka in his honde firsts to repairs the churohe of Seynte Petyr, 
and bare x. leepet fulleof erthetohiton his achalders.' Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 131. 
' And thai eeten and ben fulfild ; and thai token vp that lefte of relyf [or small gobatis], 
senene Uepis.' Wyclif, Mark viii. 8. ■ FUctOa, a leep or a ches-fat.' Medulla, 

* The feminine Irperene occurs in Wyclif, Ecclus. a. 4. 



214 

"a Lepyr ' ; lepra, elefaneia, missella, 
lepras; Inpioeus, elefwntinXka, mi- 

*a Lepras man ; hprcsus. 

Ho Ln>; diaosn, ad-, erudire. 

"t*a Lernyng* ; ervdicAo, eriidiens, ig 
cetera ; vbt techyngit. 

»Lenarde; lacerta, itdlio. 

*a Zieae * ; laxa. 

*a Lesynge ; mendaciam, $ cetera ; 
vbt a lee. 

*a Leeke * ; ipocimdeia (ypocondria, 
Apocmdria A.). 

K>eaae ; minor, minusculus. 

a IieesoD ; lectio, 

to Leeayne; Adminuere, di-, minor- 
am, in- t mutore, mitigare, minw- 

+a Leraynyng-' ; difrttnucio, minor- 

ado, mitigaao. 
1 Leeaenynge ; DllHIMIU, nunOKRM, ^ 

cetera. 
tLese (Leal, A.) any tyme ; n« 

qvando. 
Leste ; mintmna. 
tlieat p[er]awenture ; w/ortn. 



CATHOI.ICON ANQLICCM. 



a Letany ; tetania. 

Iietuae ; laetuca. 

to I>ett ; detinert, refiners, tardare, 
exoecupare, impedire, intricare, 
prepedire, obstare. 

aLettynge; deteneio, exoccupacio, in- 
pedicio, inpedimealum, intrieaeio, 
prepedicio, obttaealum, qffendicu- 
lum, perturbacio, remoramea, fri- 
es, twrbaeio. 

■f-Lettyngtf ; inpedient, pKpediens, 
pertvrbans. 

a Lettyr; Apex.caraeter, elemtntum, 
gnma, gramaton greet, iota vnde- 
clinabifa, Ultera, letsrula ; leter- 
alia, leteratoriue : versus : 
%bittera protr&hitur, elemeatum 
voce polilvr. 

tft Lett**- ; epistola ; ejyistoralU ; lit- 

Imttyrde; litterata*. 

fvn Iiettyrde; vhi lewde (lewyd. 

AgramaticnB, iltiterattte, laictts, 

meehanieus A.). 

Ambo, djtcus, hclrin- 



1 Baret nays 'The Leprie proceeding of melancholic, choler, or flegrae exceedingly adust, 
and makctli the skinne rough of colour like an Oliphant, with b!aoke wsnnish spottes, anil 
line parched aoalee & scurfe.' Id the Liber Alliua, p. 373, is a Regulation that mi leper 
ii to be foam) id the city, night or day, on pain of im prison m nit ; alms ware, however, to 
be collected for them on Sunday*. Again, on p. 550 are further regulations that Jews, 
lepers and swine are to be driven from the city. See Prof. Rkeat's note to P. Plowman, 



IN* 



iJ3- 



' As glad aa grehund y-lete of foe Florent was than.' Oclowan, 1. 767. 
Cliancor says of Creseiii tliat she Wiis 'right yong. und untied in lustie tone.' Teiilua, ii. 753. 
Halliwell quote- from MS. Cantab. Ff. v 48, If. 1 - 



■ He that the Itnche and lyame in sounder drane.' G. Donglas, jBneadot, p. 145. 
' See quotation from the OrmtUura, * v. Lende, above. In the description 01 the Giant, 
with whom Arthur has the encounter, givt-n in the Morle Arthure, we are told, 1. 109,7, 
that he had 'lynie and It-kn fulle lothyne ;' and again, L 3179, the last of the kings on 
the Wheel of fortune, which appeared to Arthur in bin dream 
' Was a litylle man that laiile wis be-netfae. 
Hie lata laye alle lene and lathellche to schewe.' 
According to Halliwell ' the word is in very common use in Lincolnshire, and frequently 
Implies also the pudendum, and U perhaps the only term for that part that could be used 
without offence in the presence of ladies. It doe* not, however, appear in Mr. Peacock's 
Glossary of Mnnley am) Corringham. 'Runne the edge of the butte downe the neare 
lUlce.' II. Seat, Farming Book, p. 1 2. 0. Swed. liutkr. Dan. lytkt, O. Dutch, litiche. 
• The grundyn hede the ilk thrnw At his left flank or Ivk perfyt tyte.' 

G. Dougiaa, AKnmdot, p. .139, 

' Gavin Douslas, in the Prologue to the Kneadtui, Bk. vii. I. 143, describes how in his 

dream he eaw ' Virgill on ane UUtron stand." ' Amho. Aletrune.' Wright's Vocab. p. 193. 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, 



215 



Lettwary ' ; elecluaritan. 

to Iiflue oxurr ■ ; restart, mperesse. 

toLeyve; lictnciare (A.). 

Iieve ; libmcia, luxncia (A.). 

a Iievetle ■ ; porpfcndicWitm (A plem- 

*to Levyfl, or to umytte wttA y« 

lewenyngi> * ; cax-matiserc fitL- 

JUW,/irfmiMW. 
*& Jievenynge ; eatma, ftdgwr, fid- 

mta, julgetn, futgetrum, ignis 

fitlgurevs. 
ta Levenyng* emyttyngs ; fuigar- 

atas, Julminatae. 
to wyl or to be Lever ; wujJo, vnauis, 

malui, matte, maleaa. 



"Xewde ' ; ^^ramatns, t'Ktieraius, 

law us, meeam'eue. 
Lewke*; tejridu*. 
to mak Lowke ; tftpifacc-.re, 
made Lewke ' ; (ept/aoiufl. 
to be Tiewke ; tepere. 

Zi ante I. 
tA Lybber* ; vbt a gelder. 
Lyberalle ; liberalis, if cetera ; ubt 

large. 
a Iiyberalyte ; liberaHittu, §• cetera ; 

vbt large lie*. 
a Lyberde (Libert A.) * ; topor- 

rfuB. 
+a Liberty ; vbt fredome. 



1 ' Alio fur >o goute, hoot or cold, pe patient achal drynke onre 5. essence wip a lit.it 

qnantite at oonyn of Jie letuarie do aucoo roanrum." i/oafc 0/ gainfe Ettrnee, ed. Fumivnll, 
p. 19. 'He haueC bo moniu bustea ful of his letuariei' Ancren Rial*, p. 116. 

* * l'e quint eawocia , . . . Je schal drawe oat by Bublymacioun, And >anno nch»l J>er 
lew in >e ground of pa vessel >e 4 dementia.' The Book of Quint* Eunice, p. 4. ' pat Jm t 
Utaep bihynde, putte it to pe Ber. ibid. p. 5. ' Two Jeer it ya that hungur began to be in 
the loond, lit [yue jeers Ittuen in the whiche it may not be eerid lie ropun.' Wycli f, Genesis 
xlr. 6. 'Tbo that laffen flowen to the nil.' ibid, xiv, to. 

* ' Lenel or lyne called ■ plomblyne. Pe rpeiuliculum.' If uloet. A plemmett is written 
as a gloes over perpendienlum in the MS. 

* ' Hia Ene leaenami with light as a low fyr.' Dettrvetion of Troy, I. 7713. 

1 A Uuenyng light as a low fyre.' t'Wrf, 10,88. ' Ftdgw, levene p* brennyth.' Medulla. 

* ' (ertya ft I no hyt faretb That bimsolf hath beahrewed : 

By a preet that is ittetd Qode Englysh he speketh 

As by a jay in a cage, Bat he not never what.' Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 338. 

In the Paaton Lettera. I. 497, Friar Brackley writes to John Psston that ' A lew.lt doctor 
of Ludgate preobid on Soneday fowrtenyte at Powlya, Sen.' 

* The pains of this world, as compared to those of hell, are described in the Priete of 
Conscience, 1. 7481, only 'Ala a Icuke bathe nouther hate no ealde.' 

Dunbar has ' laii hartit,' and in the Aymhite of Jnwyt, p. 31, we have Iheue and IheuelitJie. 
In Lajamon, iii 98, when Beduer was wounded we read that when ' opened wea hia breostc, 
J» blad com foifi lake,' and Wyclif in his version of the Apocalypse, iii. 16, ha*— 'I wolda 
thou were ooold or hoot, but for thon art lew and nether coold nether hoot, I glial bigynne 
for to caste thee out of my mouth.' ' Leuka wanna or blonde warms, tied*.' Palsgrave. 
'Tei>tfaeio, to make lewk. Tepeo, to lawkyn. Tepidvt, lewke. Teptditae, lewksneaa. 
Tcpcda'.ut, sumdal lewke.' Medulla. 

' Beayde the altare blude ached, and skalit new 

Runil Itrvi n*iw Iham Till fiut H|<1 milr ' I* 1 



ie thareful feat did reik.' U. Douglas, -dSuHuJon, Bk.viil. p. 143. 



BMndlmw 

1 MS. Ke wke . 

' ' Mb, to caatrate. Libber, a castrator. "Pro libbyng porcoram I0 d ." Whitby Abbey 
Bolts, 1396.' Robinaon's Oloas. of Whitby. Florio has ■ Accaponare, to capon, to geld, to 
lib, to splaie.* See also Capt. Harland's Swaledale Glossary , and Jamieaon, s- v v. Lib and 
hgfiy ; see also note to Oilte, above. 'JJic autrator, Angliee ljbbere.' MS. Ileg. 17 c. 
x vii. If. 43 bk. ' That now, who pare* hia nails or lib* hia 



But he u 



it take counsel of tt 






Hall's 



■To libbe, guide, cattrart.' Manin. Vooab. 'We libljal our lambes this 6th of June.' 
Farming, *«., Book of H. Beet, 1641,0.97. 'Libber* have fur libbingt of pigges. pennies 
a piece for the giltea, to.' ibid. [1. 141. Cognate witi Dutoh lubben, to oaatnite. 
* Hampole, Pricke of Conteitiut, 1117, tells us tbe world la like a wilderness 
* pat ful of wihi bastes ea sene, Ala lyoos, Hoarder and wolwaa kene.' 



216 

a Library 1 ; Archimtm, btbliotheca, 

libmrium, zaberna, 
Lyooreese ' ; lieoricia, lii/uirecia. 
a Lyoore ; liquor, torax. 
Lyooreia ' ; Ambroninue,, lureonieaa. 
a Lydde ; operculum, <j" cetera ; vhi 

A conerikyttt. 
a Lye ; mendaoium,fgme\\tum, com- 

mentum (mendaciolum A.), 
to Lye (Lea A.) ; oommeatari, if 

cetera ; vbt to lee. 
a Iiler ; commeator, eommentarius ; 

eommeatariv»,meDdax ; mmtitor, 

meudaculua, vanva. 
a Lyf e; Animua, sanguis, stacio, vita; 

a Iiyfalfldn ; victuB, v&ttilm ; victu- 
als, victuarius ;>ar(icipia. 

to Lywe ; umuereari, degere, spirare, 
vitfeture, viaers. 

+Lyny; fettinanteT, 4' cetera; vbt 
hastily. 

to Lyfte or lifte vppe ; leuan, at-, 
col-, E-, re; Kt6-, erigere, exaliare, 
mtpportare, toilers, ex-. 

Lyftynge vppo ; exaltataa, eleuatuB, 
wectm, mpportatxis. 

to I.ygg ; Aecumben, coveumbere, 
eonetibare,iacere, oubare, cumber*. 

tto Lyg In woyte ; jnsidiari, obter- 



CATHOLICON ANOLICUM. 



tto Lyg be-twen ; intercumbere, in- 

tercuiare, jnteriaeere. 
tto Lyge wniier ; saceubare, *uccwm- 

t A Lygynge in wayte ; jnsidie. 

to Lyghte ; Aceendere, 4" cetera ; vbt 

to clere. 
Lyghto ; vhi clerenes. 
Lyghte; Agilig,tffi.c<a:,fi.tcilis,inan- 

is, leuis, pensilis vt plume, tenuis, 

vanxiB (4" cetera ; vbi with A.). 
Lyghtly; Agilitcr,faciliCer,leuiter. 
to Lyghtyn ; Alleuiare, or to make 

lightt. 
*a Lyghtenee ; Agilitaa, tfficacia, fa- 

cililas, inanitas, teuiias, lenuitas, 

vanitas. 
Lyke ; mmlie. 
to Lykke ; lambere, di-, lingerie], 

vnLyke; disstmilis, intimitis, ditpar 
eorrepto -a-, separ omnia generis, 
eorrepto A in obtifuis. 

to make Lyke (to Lykyns A.) ; As- 
similate, ctmformare. 

fa Lyke eange * ; nenia. 

toliykyn; Assimilare4'-ri,similiare, 
con-, conformaire, comp&rare, eom- 
ponete, eoauenire. 

ftobeliykend; Assidere, Atsinalari, 
conformari. 



In the Queen of Palermo's dream appeared 

'Alyonand a lybard, |»t lederee were of nlle.' William of Falernc, 1S96. 
See also 1L 1874 and 1935. 'A libard, pardut.' Buret. < Libnrde. Leopard**, pardut.' 
Huloet. 

1 In the Coventry Mysteritt, p. 88, this word appears to mean a bible or book — 
' We Ml lame »ow the iyberary of oare Lordvs Uwe Jyght.' 

* Bant give* ' Liquates, glycyrrhiia, radix dvloit, rigoliut.' ' Here is pepyr, pyan, 
and awete lyooryi.' Coventry Hysteria, p. a 1. 

• i Lyoorouse or daynty mouthed, f riant, /riande.' Palsgrave. 

'F[rlom women light, and lickoroitt, gmd fortune Btilldeliveriis.' Cotgrava, i.v. Pemme. 
' Friolet. A liokoroua boy. Priand. Sauoie, lickorous. dainty-mouthed, sweet-toothed, Ac. 1 
Ibid. ' LJoonroosnesse, UguriHo.' Burst. In Holljband'a Diet. 1593, we find — 'To 
oooker, to make likeriih, to pamper.' See alao DeetruetUm of Troy, 11. 444 and 1977, and 
P, Plowman, B. Prol. aB— 

' As snores and heremltea that holden heiu in here selles. 

And coaeiten nought in contre to kairen aboute, 

For no iiktroui liSode, her lykam to pleae.' 

' MS. rcnia ; corrected by A. A funeral dirge. See Way's note in Prompt, s.v, 

Lyche, p. 301. This does not occur tn O. Eng. (at least it is not in Stratmann), though 

the word lie is pretty frequent, and we have the forms licrttt, lUhwaie, Ac. In A. 8. 

however, the word is not rare. Thus in the glosses published by Boulerwok, 1853, in 

Haupt'a ZiitKhrifl, we find, p. 488, ' tragoedia, miserin, hiatus, biritang, liaang,' and un 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



217 



a T.yknoB ; effigies, stmUaeio, simili- 
tude, comjmrocio. 
a Lylrpotte (Lykpot fyngyr A.); 

index, demoatlrarw*. 
a Lylly ; lilium, libreltum. 
Lyme ; calx, gipms. 
tto I<yme ; gipsare. 
Lyme for byrdys * ; rwcus, vmcuid. 
a Lyme pott or brusohe ; vitmanum, 

m'minariura. 
ttiiLymet; Assignare, diffinirn, limi- 
tare, prefigure, preiaxare; venus: 
%Auignare diem, prefigera vol 
dare dieat ; 
Hije dijftnire vet pretazare 
marites. 
fa Lymytacion ; Umitacio, pntax- 

+a Lymytowi" ; limiiator. 

p. 417, 'epitaphion (carmen super tumnlura), byrientang mw. iieUoV, \ltc~]x>ng.' I know 
of no instance where it occurs in a passage. The Dutch tijluang, or lijkzang is common. 
' Ntma: cantut fvncbrii, lictwmt. Medulla. 

1 Palsgrave gives ' I lyme twyggee with birds lyme to catcho birdes with. Jtnghte. I 
have lymed twe nty twyggei thii momyng, and I had an owle there ahalde no lytell byrde 
■cape me.* ' Lime twyggee. Aucupatorij. Limed with byrdljme, or taken wyth byrde- 
lime. Viieatw. Lyme fingred, whyohe wyll louche and take or carye awaye anve thynge 



aLymtme; Artaa; Artuosas; mem- 

brum ; membratuB. 
a Lynage ; sterna. 
tLynooln; linconia; linconientU. 
a Linde tre (A Lyn tre A.) ' ; 

tilia. 
a T.yoe ; gr&ma, 
Lyne*; linum; lineut ^ardcipinm ; 

liniuta. 
ta Lyne bete * ; linitorium. 
ta Lyno bolle ; Imodium. 
ta Lyne fynclie n ; linosa. 
t» Lyne howse ; linatorium, 
fLyneeede; tinarium. 
tLynay wolaye ' i Kmstema ueZ 

linostema. 
ta Lyne bet#r ; linifex, linificator 

if -trix, qui vel que/ac'U Hnum. 
tft Lyne stryke 1 ; tinipuiut. 



is lor 
a lym-ierdt to drawon men to hell.' Pierce 
the PloughmatCt Orede, 564. ' Gluten, lim to fuge'le.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 47. 

* Properly the lime-tree, but often used for trees in general. In P. Plowman, B. i. 154, 
we read— ' Was neuoro leef vpon lyiide lijtei >er- after ;' 

on which aee Prof. Sheafs note. 

' The witter lynnys rowtis, and enery lynd Quhislit and brayit of the midland wjtid.' 
G. Douglas, Sneadot, Bk. vii. ProL 1 73. 

Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 95, says : ' Sam take y* lyml tre for Flatano (or Playn 

trs) ;' and again, If. 153 : ' Ther is no cole .... that aerneth better to make gran ponder of 
then the ooles of the Linde tre.' ' Smu vel tilia, lind.' Aelfrio 's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of 
Vocab. p. 31. See also Towneley Myat. p. 80. 

' pe knyjt kachej hil caple, & com to )■« lawe, pe rayne.' 

Lijtej doun luflyly & at a lynde tache) .Sir Oauayne, 1 1 76. 

1 ' I haue sens Sax or lynt growyng wilde in Sommerset shyre.' Turner, Herbal, Pt. ii. 
If. 30. 

* See a Bate of lyne, above. 

' In the Marie Arthurs, 1. 1674, am mentioned ' larkea and lyn&tihyttc} that lufflyche 
aongena.' Jamieaon gives ' Lyntqahil, lintivhite, a linnet, corrupted into (inlif .' A. S. 
Linetmgt which is used by Aellric in his Gloss. (Wright's Vocab. p. ag) to translate the 
latin eardaelii. O. Douglas speaks of the ' goldspink and UnlquAilt fordynnand the lyft." 
1'rol. Bk. Tii. p. 4113. 'The lyntqahil sang counterpoint qu hen the osil jelpit.' Compl. of 
Scotland, p. 39. 

* Andrew Boorde In his Dyetary recommends us ' in sommer to were a scarlet petycute 
made of stamele or lyiaye-toooUyt ;' ed. FurnivalL p. 149. 

' 'Streekof fin xe. If nifpuf us.' Prompt. Palngrave has ' Stryke of flue, pnuptt lie jitact' 



, y Google 



218 

Ho make Ljme ; Hnifiewe, ftnwm fa- 
cere. 
rXyne warke ; lirtifieium. 
la Lyue soke (Lynetoko A.) * ; lini- 

tA Iiyn^ells*; Ztctum (A.). 

a Lyoneaee ; /en, /nma. 

a Iiyon ; ho ; honinw partie.ipi - 

a Tjyppo; labium, mvlierie, lahioium, 

labrura hominum. 
tLy« of flmohe ' ; pulpa. 
iLyrye ; pulpo#u#. 

Lyepyage * ; blemix. 
n I lyete ° ; forago, jmriama. 
Lyet; Ajz[*ter«, libet, jvvat, ddectat, 
if cetera ; ubi to deayre. 



CATHOLICON ANOLICOM. 



a Lyeta ; Appetitun, fervor, A- cetera, ; 
vbt deayre. 

to Xiysteo ; AtUpaisttert. 

tLystyngc ; odquiesemt, omnte gen- 
's. Lyter ■ ; #(r<J*ttm. 

*Ltthwayke (Lythewayke A.) T ; 
JUxibilit. 

ZdtlUe; minime,minimum, modicum, 
parum,pnrumpeT,pattlulum ; de- 
cliuus ad ingenium pertinel, ex- 
His, exiguvs, modicaa, jaruus, 
paxvultu, paucas, paujier, pax- 
illue, punllan quaatilatis est vt 
statwre, paulw mediocritatis est, 
}>autulw, pupus, pumlanimu. 

tliltylle be litllls ; diuixim, patda- 
ft'ra, jmrumper, patdisper, particu- 
latim, einsim. 



1 Apparently a linen Book. Gonldman to renders linipidimii, and Coles Rives 
' Liniptdiam and limpet, a Linnen sock ' ' Liniptdium, hose or echo.' Medulla. 
' LmipctUum. Lineum calceamentum. Cuaucemont de liu.' Duoange. Another form 
wu IMejAum. Compare Paten, below. 

' The thrum i.e. the threads of the old web, to which those of the new piece are Fastened. 
■ Licium. The woof about the beam, nr the threads of the shuttle; thread which silk 
women weave in linteUorntooln.' Littleton. * Silke thred, which ailke women dowoauein 
lintioB, or etooles. Licium.' Baret. 

* In A Hit. Poem*. B. 1687, in an account of how Nebuohadneziar became as a beast we 
read — * He countcs h jm a kow, pat wat) a kyng ryche, 

Quyle seuen ftybej were ouer-eeyed someree I trawe. 
By pat monj pik Jjy}e bryjt Tmbe his lyre.' 
'Hecrydo: " Boy, ley on with yre, Btrokes aa y» woned thy syre ! 
He ne fond neuer boen ne lyre Hys ax withstent.' Oclouian, 1 1 19. 
See also Immbrat, 161. and Taamley Myleria, p. 55. In Charlemagne's dream related in 
the Song of Rvland, 97, the kins is attacked by a wild boar which ' tok hym by the right 
arm and bent it of clene from the braun, the flesche, Sc the Her.' In the Household Ord. 
and Regul. p. 443, we Gad ' Swynes lire.' ' Pulpa, brawne.' Medulla. The word is still 
in use in the neighbourhood of Whitby ; see Mr. Robinson's Glomery, E. D. Soc. and 
Jamieson. A. 6. lira. 'Sum into tailzeis scbare, Syne brocht fliclterand sum gobbetis of 
lyre.' G. Douglas, jUneadm, Bk, i. p. 19. 

■ ' Blenu, wlisp.' AelMo's Glossary, in Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. 45. 

' ' Foi-igo, a lystynge.' Nom. MS. 'Liste of cloth, fimbria.' Manip. Vocab. Anything 
edged or bordered was formerly said to be lUted : thus in the Datrvction of Troy, 1. 10669, 
the outskirts of an army are termed liita. In the Liber Albus, p. 735, it is ordered that 
' drop* de ray tnymt dt la Umgtaro de rami} a Ina, memrer par la lyst.' In Bir Firumbrai, 
1900, lusfe is used in the sense of the end of the ear : 

' With ys bond a wolde ^e )yue a auoh on on y little, 
pat ill |>y breyn acholde clyue al aboute ys fuste.' 
See also Chancer, Wift't PreamoU, 1. 634. ' By god he smot me ony» on the ly>t.' ' It ewZ 
deVoreilU. The lug, or list of th'eare' Cotgrafe. A.S. lint. 

' In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Ed. II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. FurnlnJl), 
p. 14, we are told that the king's confessor and bis companion were to have every day ■ iij 
candels, one tortis, ft littre for their bedes al the yere.' 

1 A. S. liSuttae O. H. Ger. lidoueichtr. Cf. Out of lithe, below. In a hymn to the 
Holy Ohost, pr. in Ueliq. Anliq, i. 119, the following line occurs — 

' Ther oure body is kniht-vk, Jyf strengthe Trom above.' 



CATHOLICON ANGUCUM. 



219 



ta Litilnos ; dtxliuitaa ingimij eat, 

mrxlicitan, paruitas, prntcitnt. 
fa Lttille finger; Auricu'aris ; Au- 

rieuiaria, Atiriculariui. 
*a Litteoter (Ziyatar A.) ' ; Unetor, 

tinctrix. 
*to Iiitto ; colorare, injicere, in/or- 

mare, tingere, tinct m. 
•Idttyd ; jnfectuM. 
*a Titttynge ; tinctura. 
a Lyveray of clothe ■ ; tiberata ; 

liberatali*. 
*a LyvHray of mete (meytt A.) ; cor- 

radium. 



a Iiyver ; ejtar -ris vel epath ', epaci- 
ariua ; ficatum ; ejxdicm qw pa- 
tiinr infirmitaietn in tpata, if 

a IiyveladB ; victas, vautfructUB. 

"aLoche 4 ; Alosa, fundalm, piscie 

A Lofe ; partig (A.), 
tlioyo * ; eietfiua, notant proprium. 
tLoglke ; kxjica, logicw jjarddpiuvn. 
ta Logicdon ; logiata; foowtteus p&r- 
(icipium. 

1 la tbb Aneren Biwle. p. 168, Anohor o s no s an warned against one deceit of the devil 
that ' he liltS cruelte mid heowo of rihtwiat.esac ;' Mid again, p. 391, the author Bays. • Ine 
soholdo beoB Jireo Jingo*, |wt trao, and fat letter, & >a litinqc' Lytttttoi occurs in the 
York Reonrda, p. 13J. Halliwell quotes from the Lino. Med. MS. leaf 313 ; ' Tak the 
greia of the wyne that mens fyndis in the tounnea, that litittrt and goldsniythes Dans.' In 
Otncril * Exodui, Joseph*! brethren steeped his coat in the blood of a kid, so that ' Co 
was fior-or as rewli lit.' ' Lyttle colours. Vide in Dye, *c. Lyttlc of ooluures. Tiitelor.' 
Huloet. In the Detraction of Troy, 1. 3988, Andromache is described a* having 

' Ene flamy ng freeahe, as any fyne atones, Hir lippoo were lonely littid with rede :' 
Eyil an Jw Boose wikede in hir chekes, 
and at 1. 7374 of the same work the Greeks prepare to take the field, 
1 When the light vp launchit, littid the erthe.' 
G. Donglaa also nsea the word in his trans, of the ,#!n>-id, vii. p, a 36 — 
'Ala sane as was the grete melle begun. The ertbe liitit with blude and all oner run.' 
In the Early Metrical Version Pa. livii. 34 runs— 

' feat >i fote be Wed in blods o If m, pa tnnge of p] hnndes fra fans of him ;' 
and in St. K-ithcrine, 1. 1431, we read— 

' Ah wIS se swiSe lufsume leores Ha leien, se radio & so reade i-llttt.' 
See also Halliwell, s.v. Lit. ' r7fe f factor, a lytster.' Wright's Vocab. p. 112. 0. I eel. litn. 
See the Tovmley Mytteritt, Introduct. p. lirl, note. 

1 ' Lguera;/ he base of mete of drynke, And settia with hym who ao hyra thynke,' 

The Boke of Curtasye, in BnbeeB Boke, p. 188, 1 371. 
In De Deguileville'a Pilgrimage of the Lyff of the Manhode, Box burgh Club, ed. Wright, 
p. 148.I. it, we read — ' fnile me noulit that j haue a gowns of the lyurrey of pure abbey e.' 
■ Lyveray gyven of a gentylman, liatrtt.' Palsgrave. See also Gtoss. to Ed. II., Household 
anil Wardrobe Ord. ed. Fnrnivalt, and Thornton Romanoes, p. III). ' Liverye or bowge of 
meat and drynke, SporleUa.' Huloet. 
1 MS. qilal'm. 

* In a burlesque poem from the Forkington MS. printed in Btliq. Anliq. i. 85, ars 
mentioned ' borboltns and the stykylbakya, the flondyre and thaiochr,' and in a 'Rervise on 
fysahe day,' pr. In the lAbtr Cart Coeorum. p. 54. occur ' tnmjte, sperlyngea and nienwue, 
And Uxket to horn nawco Tersauce shal.' 'A loan. A flahe that for desire of a vayne, in a 
Tuniea iawea killeth him. Of y* Spaniards called Sanalat ; of the Venetians Uulpea ; of 
J* Grekes Thriua.' Cooper. ' Fimdalut. A gudgeon.' Coles. ' if SO alntii. a loch.' 
Wright's Vocab. p. Ml. ' Lnche. The Loach, aamallfish.' Cotgrave. 

> Chaucer in the Prol. to the C.T.I, no, speaking of the Priorea* says ; ' Hire gretteste 
ooth nas but by selnt Log,' that is, by Saint Eligiua, whose name in French became Eloi 
or Eloy. In which form we find it in Lyndeany's Monartht, Jayy — 

1 Sanct Eloy ha doith strai tly stand, Ane new bore achoo in tyll his hand.' 

Saint EligiuB, who U said to have oonstrnoted a saddle of extraordinary qualities for king 
Dagnbert, was Ibe patron saint of farriers : thus in Sir T. Mure's A Dialogue, dx. bk. II. c. 

* _ j . .. !... r . — ... .1. . ._ 1 ,__» . tn ^ must let our hone 

is daye, which we mnst 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUH. 



fA Lole ' ; pugnita (A.). 

a Loke of wolle ; Jiocew, fioeteas. 

a Lok ; claims, pessulum, obex, re- 

pagvJtim, sera, vectia ; uerfua : 
%Fessuia mint obices, sera, «*n(- 
jue repagttla, vectet. 
to Lok; serare, con-, de-, dis-, in- 

ob;jvtmare. 
tLokya wrano (Lokynaoine A.) ; 

complosus. 
a Lohyr ; cinlelJa, eistvia, 
tto Iiokyr * ; ertipare. 
-tLokyrde ; erispus, 
ta liobyryngn of y* hade ; cvnein- 

nua ; eincinnosoB, cineinnaeulxxB 

jiarticipia; erispitudo. 
Longdebefe ; buglossa, hcrba cat. 



+ London ; londonia, londouie ; /on* 

doniensie. 
to Lope ; satire, saltare. 
a Iiope ; saltus. 
a Loper (Leper A.) ; imitator, sal- 

tutrix. 
a Lopyngg; salta-tio, saltan ; saltans. 
tLopyrde (Lopyrryde A.) As 

mylke a ; concretus. 
fLopyrde mylke ; ivnctata. 
ta Loppe * ; pulex, /emiuini generis 

secundum doctrinale, seA swiin- 

dunt ywi[o»iM»] d 

wmsculini i/eiierw. 
floppy ; jHi£c<wuB. 
ta Loppy place ; jjwfrcetam. 
ta Lopet*- ' ; polipus. 



again,!. 3367,' Sum makh oflrande to ssnot JJfoye, That he thare hors may Weill eonuoye.' 
Beside the farriers, goldsmiths also looked up to Saint Loy as their patron : thus Barnaby 
Googe (quoted in Brands, Pop. Antiq.) says — 

'And Loye the smith doth looke to horse, and smithes of nil degree. 
If they with iron meddle here, or if they goldsmithes bee.' 
The life of this Saint will be found in Butler's JAvrt of the Sointi, under December let. 
See the Academy. Hay 39th, June rath and 19th, 1880. 

1 Evidently a mistake of the scribe tor Lofe ■* Lufe, which see below, 
' To entangle, mat or curl. A. S. locc, Icel. idkhr, a lock of hair. 
' The grete Herminius wounder big of oon, . . . 
Qubois hede and scnuideris nakit war and bare. 
And on his croun bot lokherand Jallow hare.' 

Gawin Douglas, Eneadot, Bk. li. p. 387, 1. 18. 
See also Bk. viii. p. 347, 1. 1, and Bk. -ii. 1. 18, where Turnus is described as 
' Fers as an wyld lioun )ond in Traoe .... Fore ire the lokkerit of hii neck vpcastii.* 

Quben the smart straik iu his breet al fast is. 
In the Morte Arthurt, 1. 770, a bear is described as 

'Alls with lutterde legges, foferde vnfaire.' 
' CincinnQcultu, heiyd or lokky.' Medulla. 

* Hampole says (Pricke of Comeienct, 1. 459) that man before he was bom — 
* Dwellid in a myrk dungeon Whar he bad na other fode 

And in a foul stede of corupoion, But wlatiom glet, and loper blode ;' 

where the Harl. MS. 4196 reads 'lopyrdt:' and in G. Douglas, Jintad., Bk. 1. p. 338, we 
read— 

' Of his mouth a petuns thing to se The Inpprit blude in ded thraw voydis be.' 
Ray in hia Glossary gives ' Lapperd milk, such as stands so long till it sours and curdles 
of itself. Hence "a lopperd slut." ' Still in use In the North. See Jamieeon, a. v. Lapper. 
Prov. Dan. lubbci; snyUung coagulated. O. Icel. laupa, to run, congeal. 0. II. Ger. lebtrcji, 
to ooagulate. ' Lopper'd-milk. Lac txoktum et vduitalc coa^/idatum.' Galea. 

1 «„ii t_ — ; a the North. Loppard ia also used in the sense of jteo-WMen. 'A lop 



■wynea akyn, and an harde.' 



:e toppyt over alio this land tbay fly.' Towneley Myut. 



1 'A lopster, fish, carabut, locuitn mfirina.' Baret. 'A lopster, gammaru*.' Manip. 
Vocab. Harrison in bis Descript. of Eng. ii. 31, says — ■ Finallie of the legged kindo wo 
have not anie, neither baue I seene anie more nf this sort tban the /'o/ypui. called in 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



221 



ft Lords; Adonay geece,osnaior,eena- 
iorius, eeliarcha, centurio, domi- 
nator, dom'mw, domine, decurio, 
herm; herili»,dom\nicae; tribun- 
es ; versus : 
%MUU tribunus Iiahel, grece eeli- 
arcJta * vacatur, 
Centurio centum, bis quinque 

decurio die, 
Ast quinqvaginta jtentdeon- 
tarchus habebit. 
a I.ordsohippo ; cenatuB, cenatori- 
im, dominions, dominium, § cet- 
era, 
to Lave Lordsohipe ; dominari. 



Lordely ; heriltter. 

a Lorellc tre ; lavras, tripos. 

+a LorymeT ' ; lorimariua. 

to Lose ; Amittere, perdere, die-, de- 

lere, (Jesfrwere, 
a Iiosse or a Loaayngs ; perditio, 



■>■ 



fa Iioaynger ' ; AturUator. 
*to Love * ; vbi to prase. 
*a Lowe of tyre ° ; fiam 

la (ii'minutiuum. 
tLowha; ecquis. 
fLowhaw ; eecubi. 
i to Lowke (or weyde A.) * ; rvneare, 

sarculare. 



English the lobster, craneo or creuia, and the crab. Carolus Stephanas in hia maim* 
ruilique, doubted whether these lobsters be fish or not ; and in the end ooncludeth them 
to grow of the purgation of the water aa tlooth the frog, and theee hIbo not to be oaten, for 
that they be strong and verie bard of digestion.' ' Pdyput, loppostre.' Aelfric's Glossary, in 
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 56. 'Lopatar, a fyssbe, chancre.' Palngravo. ' Lopstervermyn. 
Lopater of the sea, whiche ii a fyihe ljke a oreues. Aitacm, oarabtie, See.' Huloet. 
1 Id Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 183, ciliarr.ha in glossed by ' lord of thousond knyjtis.' 
1 A maker of loriroery or metal work for the trappings of horses. Tie representatives of 
tbls ancient trade are now called 'Lorincra' or ' Lorimera.' In one MS. of the Ancren Rivlt, 
p. 184, the Anchoress is bidden 'hwose ener mia-eelS pa, oSer mis-deft be, nim jeme and 
understand pat he is pi file pat lorimtri habben.* ' Lorenge, iron ; Fr. lormier, a maker of 
small iron trinkets, as nails, spurs, &c. In the parish of North St. Michaels, in Oxford, was 
an alley or lane, called the "Lormery," it being the place where such sort of iron wares were 
sold for all Oxford.' Heame's Gloss, to R. de Brunnes Translation of Langtoft's Chronicle, 
p. 613. Palsgrave translates ' Loranar' by 'one that maketh byttee ; and again by 
' maker of bosses of bridelles.' ' Lorale, a lorayne, a brydell.' Ortus. ' Loriinani quam 
plurimum diliguntur a nobilibua militibua Francie, propter calcaria argentata et aurata, 
et propter pectoralia resonannia et frena bene fabric-Ms. Lorimarii dicuntor a loris (seu 
loralibus) quae faciunt.' Diet, of John de Garlande, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 113. 

1 Of William of Paleme we are told that ' Lieres ne loiengcra loued he neuer none, bat 
tok to him tidely trewe cunsayl euere.* 1. 5841. The word also occurs in Sir Ferumbrai, 
i. 4196, where Charles having at the instigation of traitors given orders for a retreat into 
France, ■ pan waxe eory pe gode barouns, pat pay scholde don op hure pauillouns ; 

By bo conseil of lotngcrt.' 
See also Chaucer, Nonnt Prtsta Tall, 505, and AIM. Poemt, C. 170. ■ Loteagier. A flat- 
terer, cogger, foister, pickthanke, prater, cousener, guller. beguiler, deceiver.' Cotgrave. 

4 'I hive, as a chapman loveth his ware that he wyll sell. Jefait. Come, of howemocho 
love you it at ! tm comlricn U /aicttz voitt t I love you it nat so dera as it coete me : I 
wolde be gladde to bye some ware of yon, but you love all thynges to dere.' * fo snllere 
IokS his ping dere.' Old Bng. Bomilia, a. 113. A. 3. iojfan, 0. Icel. Info, to praise. 
'Of mouth of childer and soukaud Made pou to/ in ilka land.' Psalms viii. 3. 
See also Hampole. P. of Com, 311, AUit. Poem, 1. 185, Roland & Otnd, L 661, ToumUy 
Mt/'Uriet, p. 1 77, &o. 

* * Swu ]n tt tel] alle prenngdenn nt All alls it weere all oferr bemm 

Off all patt miccle temmpte, O IojA<and all tofolle.' Oraudvm, 16185. 

' So com a taa oute of a loghe, in lede is nojL to layne.' Anlttri of Arthur, it. vii. 

• This word is still in use in the North ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Ray 
gives in his Glossary of North Country Words * lotck, to weed com, to look out weeds, 
so In other countries [i.e. counties] to look one's head, i.e. to look out fleas or lice there.' 
' Hie rnncalor, Ilic circulator, lowker.' Wright's Vocab. p. 218. 'To lowke. Avtmaico, 
exherbo.' Coles. • 1613, July ao. Pd. for bis mowing and his wife looking* and bay 
makinge 1 a*.' Farming Book of H. Beat, p. ij6. ' Loda-i have ■&*. a day.' totd.p.14]. 



222 



CATHOLIOON ahglicum. 



la liowks erouke {Lokecroke A.) ' ; 

futcaatrum, runco, aarcwluiu. 
+a Lowker ; ruiieator, runco Uanalor 

A.). 
t» Lowpo * ; Amentum, Ansa, eor- 

b, I iOwsq ; pedictdui. 

tLowyae (Lowase A.} a ; enodis, pe- 
diculoses. 

to Lowae (Lowsge A.) I diffuxciare, 
dijjibularc, deiwdare, enodara, 
exancorare, Hberare, de-, soluere, 

a 1 io wayngfl ; denodacio, solu-Ao, di»-, 

tLowByd ,' salulaa, re-. 
Lowaynge; toluena, re-, dia-. 



a Luce * ; Indus, lucellus rfiminutiu- 
um, piseia «tt. 



*a Luddok ° ; femen, femur, Itemlm ; 
versus : 
HiJic /«n«r abbs vtn, sod <ftc 
femen mvlUris. 
+a Liife of y> h&ude ' ; tr, twbclin- 

abiZe, polmo,, vola. 
fa Lufe ' ; Amasio, Amaeia, Amasi- 
ub, jlma*iu?icuZua, ^moctuacula, 
Amasiolus, doiciwn, Jiioreium. 
to T.ufo (Iiufle A.) ; Amarc vobtptat'a 
est, Amascere, Amaiurire, Ardere, 
ex-, ArdesceTe, ex-, aiere, diligert 
pietatia Affeclu, zelore d> zelari ; 
versus : 
^DUu/o more bono, sed Arnam- 
us more xinistro ; 
Duigo prudenter, seA Amamue 
jnsipienter. 
tLufabylle (Luflbabills A.) ; Ama- 
bills, Amatorius, Amarosus, emu- 
tua. 



1 See also Luke Crako, below. ' 

* ' Amentum. A Ihonge, or that which ia bounden to the middea of a darto to throve it 1 
a stroope or loope.' Cooper. 

■ There are evidently two words here mixed up : lousy and tone, ' I luwso a person or 
a u&rmsnt, I take lyce or vermyn out of it. Jt pontile. Bergen have a goodly lyfe in the 
sommer tjmt to lye and lowae them under the hedge.' Palsgrave. 

* Raodle Holme, under ' How several aorta of Fish are named, according to their Age or 
Growth.' p. 345, gives — ■ A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then 
a Luc.t or Lurtt,' Harrison, Deacript. of Eng. ii. 18, tells ub that 'the pike as he ageth 
receiueth diverse names, an from a pie to a guttled, from a gilthed to a pod, from a pod to 
a iacke. from a iacke to a pickerell, from a pickerell to a pike, and last of all to a luce? 
* Luonus, a lame.' Nom. MS. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a luoe, fish, lupai fiuviajit.' 
'Luce a fysshe, lot.' Palsgrave. 'Grete loan y-nowe, He gat home wold.' Sir Denrenaiit, 503. 

4 See a recipe ' For Sirup ' in the Liber Care Cocorum. p, 43 — 
'Takebefeaudskliceitfiiyroand thynne. Of |m luddodt with owte or ellia with in. *«.' 

* 'The flat or palm of the hand; alalia lojin, a buffet, Gospel of St. John, xviii. 11, 
lis. 3 ; Infam slahan, to strike with the palms of the hands, St. Mat. nvi. 27 ; St. Mark 
riv. 65.' Skeat's Moeso-Goth. Gloss. See also Ray'sGlosu. 9. v. Luce. ' I may towch with 
my lufe the ground evyn here.' Towneley Myst. p. 31. O. Icel. loji. 

' Wyth ly)t iiaei vp-lyfte pay loued hym awyjie.' Attit. Poems, B. 0S7. 
'The lioor in his awen lorrce. the letter in the tothiro.' King Alexander, 1569. 
StiU in uae ; aee Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. io*. 
says ' they [certain pears] be as big as a man can grype in the palm or Imfe of hia tianda.' 
Uawun Douglas in his trans, of the Virgil, jSneados viil. p. 341, describing how .ffrnfas 
made his libation and prayer to the nymphs, says — 
1 In the holl fujjia of his hand, quhare he stude, Dewly the wattir hynt he frn the Rude.' 
'Nalaubourlist thay luke tyl, thare lujfu are bierd lyrae.' Ibid. Bk viii. Prol. 1. 81. 
' Hec palma. hoe ft": the lone [printed lone] of the hande.' Wriplit's Vocab. p. 107. 

* In the Qata Hoinanomm the author of the Addit. MS. translation mistook the Latin 
term A morion for a proper name : 'whan the other knyght, Amariui, that the lady loved, 
perseived that, he tame on a nyght to her house, &o.' p. 174. The same mistake also 
ooours, p. 1 Hi, where the Addit. and Cambridge MSS. give the name of the wuinan aj 
' Amuie,' the Latin being amaiia. 



1 by Google 



CATH0L1CON ANGLIC UM, 



& Lufe ; Affecew, AjfeetxiB, Ammao, 
Amamen, Amor t'n bono $ mala; 
Amor in nngulart ad honettwa 
ponitur, •ut amor del, Sed jn 
plural* ad inhonetta ducitar; 
earitae, dileaAo in bono, estve, 
JUos greet, gratia, ignis, zelus, $ 

Iiu&nde ; Amans, diligent, Ar&ent, 

zdans. 
aliufer; Amalor, -tiix, Avunculus, 

Amatorewlua, emulator, -trip, zela- 

tor, -trix, dilector, -(rue 
tLufetale ; vbi lufabylk 
a Lufe) temande ' ; locum tenons, 
a Luge ; magaU, tnapjiale, eata, 

pmloforiutn, tvgurrium, vm- 

braculum, $• cetera ; vbi a 

bowse. 



223 

talrnge for masons 1 ; lapidkiua, 

lajiicidium. 
+a Luke crake ; scrculum, fy cetera ; 

vbt lowfce eruke. 
to Iiuke ; vbi to be-holde. 
tliuke ; htcai, nomem proprum, 
tto Lube in a merow[r]e ; mirari, 

sjieouiari. 
tto Luke vppe ; mwptcere. 
to Luke jn ; jnapictte. 
to LuUe * ; neniari. 
tLulay (LuUey A.) * ; nenia. 
Lumea; iuga. 
to Lumlne ; iUwninare, 
a Luminere of bukea ; miniator, 

miniogrs.pkits, illuminator. 
a Lumpe ; frvstrum, fmstulwji. 
Lunatyk ; attrotuM, lunaiicas. 
Iiungea ; puimo. 



1 The modern pronunciation of Lieu ten ant is found in the ballad of Chevy Chans, 1. ill ; 
' That dougheti dugiPS, iyff-lenanl of the marches, he lay slean obyviat within ;' 
and again in the Bote of Nubleat, 1475 (repr. i860, p. 35), we have, 'whiche townea and 
forteresaes after wm delivered ayen to the king Edwarde by the mojen of Edmonde erle 
of Kent, hie Ueftteiunml.' Heywood in his Foare Prtntittt, 161 j, I. iii„ spells the word 
lief /tenant, and Purchaain his Pilgrimage, 16 13, voLi. bk. iv. 0. ii. has lief tenant. Caxton, 
I believe, invariably usee the form lieutenaant. 

' 'Ami for theireluf a Z«<7« indict Fulle hye uponan hille.' MS. Cantab. Ft v. 48, if. 49. 
' LajAeidinaritit .- Qui lspides a lapiciedia [locus ubi lapides erunntur] eruit; Fr, carrieu 
(Vet. Gloa.).' D'Arais. Logt ie uaed frequently in the Dutr. of Troy for a tent mini. 
8 1 3 — ' Kaon lurkys to his logt, & Lude hym to alepe ;' 

and in I. 6016 it is applied to temporary shelters of bonglis aud leaven — 

' For the prise kyngea Loggtt to laa moo with leuys of wode.' 

Greta tenttea to graide, ai |wire degre aakit, 
In De Deguileville 'a Pilgrimage. MS. John's Coll. Oamb. leaf 1 an, we And—' pow musts 
entyr thiddyr in and lugt the in ane of the oastellyi,' and Gawain Dnuglaa, in hia King 
Hart, ed. Small, p. 109, 1. 16, has: ' Quhat weddar is thalrout voder the IvgeV and again 
jfiueadoa. Bk. vil. p. 324 — 

'And at euin tide returne hame the atreoht war, Till hia \ugeimg wele btjkend fute halt.' 
See also Allit. Poem, B. 784, 807, 4c. and of. P. Masonyn Loge. 

* In the Dispute between Mary and the Cross, pr. in Legend* of the Holy Rood, p. 133, 
the Virgin nays — * Feet and fayre hondes 

fat nou ben croised I caste hem ofte, I lulled hem, I leid hem softs : 

and in Chaucer's Clerk'i Talt, 55.3— 

' In her barme bis lite] childe she leide. And lulled it, and after gan it kisse.' 

Wifful aadde face and gan f» childe to blisee, 
' I lulle in myne armas, aa a noaryoe dothe her chylde to brings it aslepe. J* beret ea/re 
mri brat. She can lulle a childe aa han-iomly aalepe as It were a woman of thurty yere 
olde.' Palsgrave. ' To lull. Deiinio, dmuilceo.' To lull asleep. Sopia. Lullaby. Lullut, 
naniatoporifera: Coles. ' Bent, lulled.' Wright's Vooab, p. 14s. 0. leal, tufla. 

* A very common burden in nursery eonga. Bee One printed by Mr. Hslliwell in hia 
edition of the Cwenlry Myterim, p. 414, which begins — 

' Lully, lulls, tbow liteU tine oldld : By, by, lully, lullay, thow Utlall tyne child : 
By, by, lully, lullay, &o,' 
■ Bayr ekylde, lullay, sone must she syng.' ibid. p. 137. 



224 CA'J'HOLICON ANOUCUH. 



*a T>urdtme ' ; vbi a thefe. 

to Iiurke * ; latere, lateeeere, latitare, 

deHtere, re-, diletescere, re-, 
tliurkynge; latent, la titans, § cetera. 
ta Iiurkynge plaoe ; Icttebra, latibu- 

lum. 



CaptWwm 13" 



a Iiimto ; illecebm, libido, voluptal. 
Iiiioty; illecebrosus, gulosua, Itbidin- 

oeue, voluptuotu$. 
A Lwte (A.). 
*a Luvere (Lyner A.) * ; fomarwtn, 

fvmerale, lucar, lodium. 



KtnbA. 
Mace * ; mocta (moad'a; A,), 
ajweies es(. 
a Mace ; elaua, manijntluh. 

to be Mode • ; fieri (A.). 
Hade ; Erdus, CompoaitUB, foctut, 4' 



cetera yarricipia reriorum se^ueii- 

ciuin. ; vbt to make (A.). 
Hade ; vbi fonde (A.). 
Madyr ' ; eoeewa, rvbea, eandix, Ru- 

bivta Motor, herba est, angliea 

madyr. 



Frendsebip flemyt is in Franoe, and faytli has the flioht ; 
Leyis, lunianry and lust ar oure laid sterne.' 

* Wyclif in his version of Josh us x. 37 has, 'the whicho doon doun the! threwen hem 
into the spelonk, in the which thai torkiden' [in qua latuerani] ; and in I. ParaJlp. xii. 8, 
' of Gaddi oueriiuwen to Dauid, whanne he iurkUle [cant lattrct] in desert, most strongs 
men, and beet filters.' Seethe Destruction of Troy, 1. 1 167, where the Greeks are described 
a> having ' Inrkj/t vnder lefesnls loget with Tines.' 

In 1. 13106 of the saine poem it in used with the meaning of departing stealthily, stealing 
away — ' Vlyxea the Lord, that Iwlcvd by nyght ffra the Cite to the see.' 

' I lurke and dare.' Toumley Hyit. 137. See also AUit. Poenu, C. 177, where Jonah having 
inspected ' vene a nok ' of the whale's belly ' l>enne lurlcka & laytes where wat) le beat.' 
' To lurk or lie hid. Lotto, latitti. To lurk privily upon the ground. Latibulo. A lurking 
hole. Lalebra, &c.' Gouldman. ' I lurks. I hyds my selie. Jt me moot. Whan I come to 
the house, you lurke ever in some corner.' Palsgrave. The MS. repeats deiitere, -t/rcore. 
' Baret has ' a lonuer, or tunnel! in the roofe, or top of a great hall to auoid smoke, 
fumarium.' In his directions for the proper arrangement of a bouse Neckhani says — 

luvers ordine 

' ipecviaria anient compttetittr tint diipotita ia domoorieniala porta retpiciearia ; where tbe 
meaning seems to be a sido-window in the hall.' De Utentilibm, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 
p. 109. ' Lovir or fomerill. Pumariam tt infumibulam.' Withals. ' Fumarium, achymney 
or a nomeral.' Medulla. See P. Plownum, C. xxi. 18B, Roman* of Partenatf, 1175, &o. 

* ' Mace, spice ; mooer.' Manip. Vocab- ' Mace, spice, maeit. Baret. 

* Baret gives ' A mace or anything that ia borne, gatamtm ; a rnaoe ruiall, tctptnm ;' 
and the Manip. Vocab. ' Mace, sc.pter, iceplnan.' ' And anone one of hem that was in 
tnontaguys companys vp with a taaee and smote tbe same hagh vpon the hede that the 
brayn brest out.' Caxton, Cron. of England, p. 116. 

■ The scribe of Lord Monaco's MS. has here completely muddled the two word* mad 
and made ; he has copied as follows : — 

'to bo Madde ; fieri, dtmeatare, it cetera: to be foade, A cotora, at lupra.' 
In WychTs version of the Now Testament John 1. 10 ia rendered 'And so dissencioun 
was maad among the Jewis for the* wordis. Forsuthe manye of hem sefden, He hath a 
dene), and madaith [or wsxitu wood] ; what heeren je him.' See also Deeds viii. It and 
xii. ifi. The word occurs with a transitive meaning in A Hit. Poenu, A. 3S9 — 

' For marre o)ier madi.it, mome and mybe, Al lys in him to dyjt and dome :' 
and the noun maddyng, fully, is found at 1. 1 153, and also in King Alisaander, p. m. 'I 
madde, I waxe or become mad Jt enraige. I holde my lyfe on it the felowe maddelh.' Pals- 
grave. 'ForgreteaegeoldemendootandmaoWe.'Glajivil,2>ef rour.fieruTn,Bk.Lch.i,p. 187. 

7 ' Madder, herbe to die or colour with, rubia, garanee.' Baret. ' Madder, rubea tine- 
torittm.' Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave gives ' Garanee f, the herbe madder ; with whose root 
Myers make cloth Orange tawny, or, for a need, Red ; and joyning it with woad, black.' 
Uooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, explains Stndix by ' a colour made of oernae and ruddle 
burned together.' ' I madder clothe to be dyed. Jt gartnot. Your vyolet hath not his full 
dye but he his ninddored.' Palsgrave. See Cockayne's Ltechdomt, ill. 337. 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



225 



Kay ; malua, mentis est. 

*a Madyn ' ; A Ttcilla, Ancillula ; An- 

tiUaris pariicipium; Abra, paella, 

pudlula ; j/wllarie; viryo, vir- 

guneula ; virginalis, viigeneus 

parficipia. 
a Mayden hede ; celibatus, virgini- 

ta». 
+ Mayden grime (Haydyngrease 

A.)*; regina praii. 
a Halesty ; imperiosilas, maies- 

tas. 
\ft Male (Maylle A.) of a haburion *; 

/tamuB, macula, Kama, squama, 

if cetera. 
*toMayfi*; mutulare, de . 



*Maynde ; muiulatM. 

*a Uaynynge ; mutulacio. 

fa Mayre * ; motor, prefectuB, quasi 

pre alijsfaclw, pretor, edilis, 
aMayster; magister,' magittnii*. ; 

rabbi, raboni, <j- cetera ; vbi 

tbecher ; magistratus, prestptor, 

senator, yignasiarcha. 
a Maystry ' ; magisterium, stnat 

fa Hayae of herynge 7 ; milltsnariue, 
A Uistrigium. 

to Make; Agere, eamponers, com- 
minisci, commentari, coacinnare, 
coadere, amfieere, aonstruere, cre- 
are de niekilo, demoliri, edere, 



1 Tlie term maiden and its derivatives, as maidenhood, maiden-clean, Sco.. were not 
uncommonly applied to persona of both seies. Than, besides the passage in P. Plowman, 
C.ii. aSl, where Wit advises marriage between ' maydenes and maydenes,' that is between 
bacbdors and spinsters, in the Poem of Anticritt, 1. loj, we find — 

■ Crist him-sdven chese Hie maldenhede fir to bring in place. 

Be born in betlileem for ur eas put he took for us wit hie grace :' 

and in Havtlolc, 1. one, we rend of that ' Of bodi was he mayden dene .-' 

and in Lonelich's notg Grail, xvi. 6So — 

' On of hem my Corfu was, And a dene Maiden and ful of gras.' 

So, too, in Treviaa'e trnna of Higden, v. 69, where the writer speaking of Siriaous says, 'he 
was dene maydc i-martred wip pe aiime maydenes ' [ipse virgo exWen*]. ' Man beyng a 



* According to Lyte. Dodoeus, p. 
. . . called of some after the Latin 
' 'Hata-u*. An hoke or An hole t 

composed of muh.I1 rings or link*, 
(whereof coata of mail be made); a 
a linke of inaile.' In the duel betv. 



41, the Meadowsweet; 'Medesweete or Medawurte 
) name Goatee bearde.' 

tf net or A mayl of Ad haburjone.' Medulla. Plate 
ned of plaUt of steel or iron, while mail jirmour waa 
Cotgrave gives ' Maille, maile, or a linke of maile 
10 a Hauther, or any little ring of mettal resembling 
een Oliver and Sir Ferumbras the latter deals a blow 
e helmet and 'of ye auautaila wyj >at stroke carf wel many a mat/lie.' Sir 
Fervmbrat, 1. 6a+ ; and agaiu, 1. 876, when Oliver was surrounded by the Saracens he 
' gan hym sturie about, & for-hewp hem plate & maille,' ' Mayle of a halburjon, maille.' 
Palsgrave. See the description of the habergeon which the pilgrim receives from ' Grace 
Dieu ' in De Deguile villa's Pilgrimage, ed Wright, p. 61, where she says: 'for no wepene 
y-grounden ther was neuere mayl y- broken. For with the tiailea with whicbe waa nayled 
the soneof the smith and ryven the maile* were enclosed and rivetted.' 'Squama, maylee 
Or lytic plates in an haberieon, or coate of ferine : daplici tqvama loriea. Virgil.' Cooper, 
1584. 1,'otgrave notes as a proverb ' Maille a maille en fait la haubergeon* ; linke after 
linke the cuat ia made at length ; peeoe after peeoe things come to perfection.' 

* ' Mutulo, to maytnyn.' Medulla. Palsgrave has, 'He hath manned me and now is 
fledde hie waye ; il ma offoile or matUlc, or mehaignd.' In Robert de Brunne's trans, of 
Langtoft, p. 305, we read — ' Waa no man lnglis maynked ne dede >at day.' 

1 'The Maior, or cbiefe and principailofficerinaCite: praftctw wrbii, optimal, primal, 
prater urianv*. His Maioraltie, or the time of his office being Major, prafeetvra. Bare*. 
•Prefeetm, a Meyre, a Justyoe.' Medulla. See Liber Cuatumarum, Gloss, s. v. Major. 
' A Meyre, priunn.' M3. Egerton, S19, leaf 78. 

• See Prof. Skoal's note to P. Plowman, (;. Teit, li. 9. 

1 ' A maise of boring, qnmgenta.' Manip. Vocab. ' A mease of herring. Alttlriyium.' 
Gouldman. /-' 1 



226 



CATHOUCON AHGLICUM. 



facers de materia aliena, fabvi 
care,Jmgers,efficeTe, moliri, plas- 
mare, tie-, etruere, eon-, ex-, plot- 
ters est ex virgis aliqmd comjwn- 
ere, tfngn {patrare A.). 

fto Make a bedde ; sterner e. 

tto Make a hows© ' ; palare. 

a Maker; Atttor, compositor, ooa- 
diior 1 coBfector t , constructor, crea- 
' tor, farmatwr, factor, fabricator, 
Jictor, effictor, inolitor, j^asmaior, 
plaits*. 

fa Malady'; Arthesit. 

ta Makerell * ; megarus, pitscis est. 

a Makynge ; composieio, couimentum, 
coafecaio,co^istruecio > creaeio,edic- 
io,fabriea. 



*a Male ' ; mantica, inrobicrum. 

fa Males motto ' ; dicta. 

a Malioe ; malicia, malignitas. 

Malicious ; maiiciosus, mtdignus. 

*a Malyn ' ; tersorium. 

Malte ; brasiwa, gmnifkium, eeri- 

ftcium. 
a Maltster ; vstrinator, -trix, bxasi- 

ator, -trix. 
Malthowso ; brasiatorium. 
to Diake Malte ; vstrinare, brasiare. 
a Malue 9 ; Altea, mahia; maluacetiB 

jwrticipium. 
a Mn.nH.keUe " ; manica, maniada 

diminutiuum ; versus : 
^Dsferro manicas de jwano die 
gnoque facias. 



1 Pnfore haa already been tmed as the Latin equivalent of to HoLfce. 
■ MS. oon/ertor. 

* Cooper, 1584, gives ' Arihelica paiiio, the joynte eicknes, the goute." 'Artetu. The 
Goo* in the Joynts." Coles. See Knotty, above. 

* See P. Megar. 

[ ■ A nude or budget ; male, valitt. A little mule, bow/ette, fimW((,' Sherwood, 'Ports- 
mantcati, m. a Port-man tue, clunk-bag, male.' Cotgrave. "A male, mantica.' Manip. Vocab. 
'A maleor bowgot, kyppopera, mantira.' Earet. ' Undomy male or lioget. liete xe buigtirn.' 
Herman. ' Item. I shalle telle you a tale, Pampyng and I have picked your male, and taken 
out peels v.' Paaton Letters, ii. 337. ' Ich ft) wulle bi-tsohe a male riche ; penijos >er 
buod an funds, to iwiaK an hundred punda.' Lajaraon, i. 150. 

'pay broken vp bilyue, blonkkej to aiulel, Tyffen her taklea, trusson her mala.' 

Sir Gnvmine, nay. 
Turner in his Five Hundred Points, eh. oil- p. 191, suggests aa a ' 1'usie foe the gesta 
chamber : Fouls malt some cast on fairs boord, be carpet nere so cleene. 

What manors cawles maiater hath, by knave his nun is scene.' 
■ Hale to put stufle in, made. Hale or wallet to putts genre In, malle.' Palsgrave. 

' See Diet, above. 

T Probably we should read MalkyS. Cotgrave baa ' A maulkin (to make cleans an 
oven) patroaHU, foarh/lel, acouiUon. To make cleane with a maulkin, pntroviller. 
EtcouiWm, a wbpe or dishclout, a maulkin, or drag to cleanse or sweeps an oven.' 
Manip. Vocab. gives ' A m«.lltwi, pojtntcufua,' and Baret 'a maulkin, a drag wherewith 
the floors of an oven ia made clean, peniaulvt, pcnnicillu*.' ' Mercederr,, a maulkin. Pen- 
iculum.' R. Poreyuall, Span. Diet. 1591. ' Mercedem, m. a maulkin to make cleans an oven 
with.' lb. ed. J. Minsheu, 1613. Mavldn in Lincolnshire signifies a scarecrow (see Mr. 
Peacock's GIobb.), but about Whitby, according to Mr. F. K. Robinson, still preserves its 
meaning of ' a mop for cleaning a baker's oven.' See also Thoreaby's Letter to Ray, E . 
Dial. Son, and Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary. ' A Scovell, Drngge, or Malkin 
wherewith the floor of the oven ia cleaned. Feniculii.' Withala. In Wright's Vocab. p. 
176, nnder the head of Pillar cum suis Imtrumeniit we find '.Hoc /trsorinst, J**- a mallcyn.' 

' Baret says, ' Mallowee, this herb groweth in gardens, and in vntilled places, they be 

temperate in heat and moisture ; malaa.' Turner in bis Herbal, pt. ii. If. 45, says, ' It 

[the mallow] that ia called Malache of the Gredanes . . .is called in Engllshe holy ok.' 

' lice tho butterflle That in the tnahei flouring wol abounde.' 

Palladius M HiabtmdrU, p. 147, 1. aofi. 



. manakyll hym, (or undoubted he is gylty.' Palsgrave 



by Google 



CATHOLTCON ANQLICUH. 



227 



Many ; multua, plurimixs, plus. 
Many faJde ; multiplex. 
1 made Manyfalde ; multiplicatua. 
Many materia (mauorae A.) ; mul- 

timodua, multiplex. 
tto make Manyfalde ; mulliplicara, 

-tor, -trix, -cio ; muliifarie, multi- 

/imam. 
+ Manly; hwnanvs, vwlt humane 

vel humaniter adtterbium § cot- 

vu Manly; Inhumaniter ; Inhuman- 

tft Manalaer; asntini, pronator, 
homicida, letifur, correpto [i], 
playiarius, ticarius, spicu/ator. 

fa Mantylle ; cidas, clamis, collobi- 
um, endromia, endromedet, lata, 
maiiteUaa, pallium, pallioluia, 
jialla, glomeiium, pallialm, 

tfro man to man. ; viritim. 

*n Manuelle * ; manuals. 

Mapylle ; A cer; A cereoB, A ccmvan 
jMiriicipia, 

a Maras (Maraase A.) ■ ; lalina, 
pains, ttuqua; paluttiia. 

1 Id the Morte Artkurt, 1383, we rend that Sir Feltemour ' manacede fulle faate.' 
' Mine mill Maua&se.' Medulla. Baret gives: 'All things manaee present death, inlen- 
tant omnia mortem. Virg.' Hampole tells ua that Antichrist ahull torment the saints 
' Thurgh grata tounnentes and manaee.' P. of Conscience, 4350. 

' " Saroyn," quab Olyuer, "let now ben by prude & Jiy manaee." ' Sir Ferumbras, 432. 
Wyclif's version of Mark iii. 12 rune— * And grelely he manattide hem, that thai shnlden 
not make bym opyn [or knowen] :' see also cb. fr. v. 39. Fr. menacer from Let. mime. 
minacia, threat*. 'Manaee. InAentv, Interminor. Manaee and manacyngo. Idem,' Huloet. 
' I iiianace. J thretten a person. Je menace. Doest tliou manaee me, I defye tho and thy 
malyce to.' Palsgrave. 

' ' A manour, or hodse without the walles of the ciUe, n^urbaniim; a manour.a farme ; 
a place in the country with ground liang to it) projdiam; a manour, farme or piece of 
groundu fallen by heritage, hmreAium ; a little house, farme, or manour in the countrie, 
yradiuium.' Earet. ' Syr Robert Knolles, knyght, dyed at his mantr In Norfolk.' Caxton, 
Cronicle of England, oh. 143, p. 389. 

' Turner, in hia Herbal, 1551, pt. ii. If. 45, says — 'There are two kindea of mandrag, 
the black which is the female, .... the white .... called y° male.' In Mr Ferutnbrue, 
11. 138C, 87, Floripu makes of mandrake for Oliver, 

' A drench hat noble was & mad him drynk it warm, 
& Olyuer wax hole none has, and felade no maner harm.' 
' Mandrake herbe. Mardragoru [tic], whereof there be he and sbe, and of two natures.' 
Huloet. ' ' Jfanuel, a manual, a (portable) prayer book.' Cotgrave. 

' In the Morte Artkurt, 1. 1534, we read — 

' Fore-inaglede in the marrat with mcniajlous knyghtej ;' 
and again, i. iffi— 

' Thorowe marastt and maaae and montes so heghe.' 



tto Manacle . 

to Manaaa ' ; vhi to threte. 

a Maner * ; AUodiwm, 

mansorium, predium, prediohim. 

a Man ; Androft vel andros greet, 
lioiuojiomuaciofiomuticidlia.; man, 
masculixe, maeouliwia, humanaa, 
virilis parficipia ; vtr, mieroeos- 
mua, minor tntttuitu, mor talis 
communis generjs (marinas A.). 

aManhede; /iumani!aa(virililas A.). 

tto take Manhsde (to Make man 
A.); humanare, incarnare, 

*a Mandrage ' ; mandragora. 

fa Man of oralis : Artifex, Autor, 
opifex. 

a Man of lawe ; vhi a lawour (law- 

a Man (Mayne A.) of a, horse ; ea- 

leptra, juba. 
a Maner place ; vhi a maner. 
a ffiauer ; genus, maneriee, modw, 

modiolus dl'mioutiuum, mox, vsun, 
t'Manerly ; humane, humanitcr. 
tvn Manerly; jnhumaniter, jnhu- 



228 



CATHOLICON ANQLICUH, 



M&rbylle; Auguxteui 

*a Marche ' ; marcTria, maritima, 

maritimvM. 
Mare ; vbi more, 
a Maro; aqua. 
Mare ouer ; preterea, tWuper, guin- 

Vargarett ; margareta, nomen ^>ro- 

priuiD. 
"a Margaryte) atone ' ; m&Tgarita, 

nomen lapidia jireciori ; nniu : 



1TJfan' ar *' fl ' a i' ,8 ' ie ^ margareta 
jnu&la. 
Marglie J ; medulla. 
a Maxgyn * ; marjo ; morytnaKs, 
Mary ; maria, nomen ftnyjrtum est. 
to M ary ; maritare. 
a Mariuge {Maryego A.) ; counubi- 

um, nutrito^tum. 
■f'Maryd ; marilatuB. 
t Marigolds ° ; solsequium, epoma 

sofa's (Elitrt>2>iiim A.), heiba 



and weren fed in the places of mareit [in lode paltutribui].' ' Man-ice, palat.' Manip. 
Vocab. ' Maraii. a marsh or fenna.' Cotgrave. 'A moure or marrii; vide Fan. A 
fenne or raarian, a moors often drowned with water, palm, Vng mare:.' Baret. Maunde- 
viBe, p. 130, naya of Tartary, that ' no man may pane be that Weye godely, but in tymo of 
Wyntir, for the periloua Watres, and wykkede Mareyet that ben in thc> Contrees,' when 
the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary as ' meres, boundaries.' Caxton in Me 
Myirour of the Worlde, pt. ii. p. 101, siiyi : 'The huppe or lapwyncbe in a byrde created, 
whiche is mocho in mareys and fylthea.' In Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. if. 9.1, it ii stated that 
' Spourge gyant .... growoth only in merrieh and watery groundes.' ' Marysshe grounds, 
Biare»cat?e7 Palsgrave. 

1 Buret gives ' Marches, bortlem, or bounds of, Ac., conjtnium ; souldiers appointed to 
keeps and defends the marches, limitanei miiito. Theod. ; the frontiers, bound*, or marches 
of the empire, margin's imperii ;' nnd Cotgrave ' Marche, f. a region, coast, or quarter, 
also a march, frontire, or border of a countrey.' In P. Plowman, C. ii. 137, Dowel is 
called 'duk of j>™ marcha.' See also Alexander & Dindtmiu, 1. 382. 'I marche, as one 
countrey marcheth upon an other. Jt marckye. Their countreya marched the one upon the 
other.' Palsgrave ' Marches or borders of a country. Finei.' Huloet. ' Judee Is put out 
of her termes (or marchU) of the Caldeie.' Wyclif, 3 Esdras iv. 45. 

' 'A golden e erering and a mart/a rite ahynende, that vndernemeth a wis man, and an ere 
obedient.' Wyclif, Proverbs xxv. II. 'Wo! wo! the ilke greet citee, that was ctothid 
with bijee and uurpur, and cocke, and waa goldid with gold and precious stoon, and mar- 
garitii.' Apocal. xviii. 16. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Mwnhodt, 
ed. Wright, p. 55, Grace Dieu declares the scrip which she gives to the pilgrim to be 
'mickel more woorth than a margerye and more preciows.' In the description of the 
heavenly city in AWL Paemt, A. 1036, each ' pane is described as having 3 gates, 
' pe portalej pyked of rych plate], A parfyt perle pat neuer fate;.' 

& vch jate of a margyrye. 
See also ibid. B. 556. Cniton. Dcirript. qf Britain, 1480. says that round England are 
caught dolphins, ' sea calces and balaynes, grete fyaahe of whales kyndu, and dhieme ahel- 
fysshe, amongo whiche sholiygshc ben muskles that within hem baue margeri peeiiee of all 
maner of colour, and hewe, of rody and red, purpura, and of blewe, and specially and most 
of whyte.* ' Margery perle. nacle. Palsgrave. See also Stubbes, Anatomie ofAbuta, p. 70. 

* 'The merghe of a freache calfe' Is mentioned in the Lincoln Med. MS. leaf 183, and 
'the- mrrght of a gnao-wenge ' on leaf 185. ' The marrow with the bone. Medulla.' Baret. 
' His bowelis ben fol of talj ; and the bones of hym ben moistid with man.' Wyclif, Job 
Jii, 14. Caxton in the Myrrour of the Worlde, pt. iii. p. 146, says: 'in lyke wise It 
happeth on alls bestes, ffor they haue thence [whan the mone ia fullo] their hoedea and 
other membres more garnyashid of margh and of bumaurs.' Whitinton in his Vvlgaria, 
J£17, If. 17". says : 'A man myghte as soone pyke mary out of a mattock, aa dryue thro 
good latyn wordea out of your foretoppe.' A. Boorde in his Breuiarv of Health, ch. clvii. 
p. £7, recommends for chaps in the lips 'tbe ponder of the rynca of pome garnadea, the 
mary of a calfe, or of a hart. Sec' A, S. mearg, mrarh. 'Medulla. The mary.' Medulla. 

* 'The margent of a booke. margo.' Baret. * A margent, margo.' Manlp. Vocab. 

* Huloet speaks of the ■ Marigolde or rudites herbe. Calendula, helioeriiin, heliolropium, 
Leontopodium, Lytimaehiitm, Seorphtroi, Soleeguiim.' The oldest name for the plant was 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 



Mariory ; mariaria, ; 



i pro^jrt- 



tMa[r]iorori ' ; herba,Maiora7Mt(A.). 

a Marke ' ; marca. 

Marke ; marehus, nomen pmprium. 

ta Marke ! ; mela, limes. 

ito Marke ; motors, de-, notificare, 

signare, de-, eon-, limitare. 
tMarkyd ; nolatuM, mgnataa. 
Marie (Marke A.) 4 ; ereta, glia; 

glitosuB. 
a Marie pitt ; cretarium. 
A Maraohalls of horse; Agasio {Aga- 

>o A.), martKollu*. 



"a Murtiloge ; marlilogium. 

tAMarttnett"; IrristiticaB,$dtcitur 
de Irriguo (A.). 

a Martyr ; m&ttir. 

tto Martyr ; martiriare, martin- 
son. 

tMartyrde ; martirizatw. 

ta Martyrdoms ; crueiatuB, martiri- 

*a Maser " ; cantarw, murra ; mw- 
reus ; murpi» {murrws A.) Arbor 
ett. 

a Maae t ; clava. 

ta Masyndewe * ; Asilum. 



ymbglidegald, that which moves round with the aim. In US. Hail. 5388 occurs ' Calen- 
dula, mltequium, tpoiua tola, solsecle. goldewort idem, raddia hoiygoM.' 

' ' M arjolaine, f. Marierome, sweet Marioromc, 4c' Cotgrave. ' Maioram, gentle, or 
sweete Maioram, herbe, Amaractu' Buret. ' Margeromc gentyll, an herbs, marjolayne, 
margtljfne' Palagrave. Tamer in his Herbal, p. io, soya: 'Some call tbys herbe in 
englyeh merierum gent U, to put a differ™™ betwene an other herbe called merisrum. which 
ia but a bastard kynde, and this U y" true kynde. Merierum is a thicko and buBehy herbe 
creping by the ground, with leuee lyko small calaminte roughs and rounds.' The form 
Maierom, which is strictly correct, being from the Ital. innjarana (for the change of n to 
m compare holm, lime, &o.) occurs in Toner, oh. ilii., where the plant is mentioned amongst 
' at rowing heroes of all aortes.' I have inserted the r in the text, as the alphabetical position 
of the word requires it. 

1 In P. Plowman, A. v. 31, Conscience 

' Warned Walte bis wyf was to blame, 
pat hire hed was worji a Mark, Be his hod wor> a Grote.' 
The Mark in weight was equal to B ounces or two-thirdu of a pound troy, and the gold 
coin was in early times equal to six pounds, or nine marks of silver ; but in the reign of 
King John it was worth ten marks of silver. See Madox, BM. Exehtq. i. pp. 177, 487. 
In Early fsj. Poenu, &c. ed. Furnivall, viii. 149, we have ' for marke ne for punde.' 

* The author of the Story a/ Oeneiit tfc Exodut tells us, 1. 439, of Cain after he became 
an outlaw, that 'Met of oorn, and wigte of fe, And merie at felde, fust fond he." 

1 Mr. Peacock in his Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, £. D. Sod. nays that on the wolds 
marl is used asequivalenttocAaUr; in other districts it is equivalent to hard day. Cooper 
gives 'pits, potter's clay.' ' Marie, or chaulky daye. Marga.' Huloet. ' Glitotui. Marly.' 
Medulla. ' Merle grounde, marie.' Palsgrave. 

' This appears from Cotgrave to be a water-mill, bnt I have been unable to find any 
instance of the word. ' Martinet. A martlet or martin (bird) ; also, a water-mill for an 
yron forge,' that is, a forge hammer driven by water power. Ducange defines martinetue 
as a 'forge, a marttllii sen malleis sic dicta.' 

' In Old Bag. Homilta,\\. 163, the author, while inveighing against the abuses amongst 
the clergy, complains that they neglect their churches for their ' dale,' and that while ' So 
calizis of tin, hire nap [is] of maxert.' ' Canlarut, amasere.' Medulla. In the llarl. MS. 
trans, of Higden, vi. 47 1, we read, ' Kynge Edgar* made naylss to be fiiede iu his macert 
andpeces' [in craterit]. 'A maxer, or broad piece to drinke in, patera.' Bsret. 'A 
nnuer, Jute, jaile, gobeatt, jadeau' Co tgrave. Cooper gives ' Trulla, a great euppe, brode 
and deepe, suohe as great masara were wont to bee.' In Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. 181, 
'maeere is used as a gloss for stirnt. The maaer-trss ia the acer oampettre L. In 13S1 Lord 
Lfttymcr bequeathed ' Its mazeri et Is grant aUneadyoh d'argent.' Tat. Ehvrac. i. 114. 

' See Mace, above. 

* For maison de dieu, house of God. In P. Plowman, B. vii. 16, Truth bids all who are 
really penitent to save their ' wynnynge Be amende mciondieux psra-myde, and myaeyse 



CATHOLICON ANGLICUK 



tto Maake ; ceruidare. (to Marke ; 

Comidare, as A hornytl beste A.). 
a Mason ; cementaritts {urementarius 

A.), lathomus. 
a Mason axe ; Atria, osrieviuB, l<&- 

Uwmega. 
a Masonry ; lallwmia. 



a Maete of a nett ' ; hamue, macula. 
a Maete of a schippe ; malaa. 
Maetykk s ; ma'tix -cis, prodacto -i. 
'Maatil^on * ; bigermeu, vtiztilio. 



a Maatis * ; lid ecus. 

"Mattofelon (Matfolonfi A.) '; iaeea, 

herba est. 
a Mater ; materia dicitur in, tciencijs, 

matmet in alijs rebus, tltema, 

stilus; materialia ; materiajiter 

aduerbium ; versus : 
H Vocuta materia, sed rerum ma- 
teriel est. 
Mathew; matheus. 
Matby ; rnatliias. 
Matyns ; matutini, tnatitlinc. 



folks helps,* and in the Marie Arthurt, 1. 3038, wears told that after the capture by Arthur 
of a oily, his men ' Mynsteris and masandewea mallo to the srths,' 
The word also occurs in the Romaunt of the Sou, =611 — 

•Men ahull him bfme in hast To nomc mainondeue beside;' 

and in Bale's Kynge Johan.p. 8 J, 'Never pry nee was there that made to poore peoples uno 
so many matondeaei, hoepytals & spyttle bouaca. as year grace bath done.' ' Mtatondae 
Uan appellation of divers Hoapitalls bi this kingdome, and it comes of the French ( Maisan 
dt Dim) and is no more but God's houae in English.' Lei Termttde la Ley, 1641, fi>. ioj 61 . 

■ See P. ' Maake of a net to. Macula.' Cotgrave has ' The mash or mesh (or holes). 
of a net ; made, maehe, ou matqn* d'lm reti.' Huloet haa ' Mash of a notte, and Masher. 
Idem. Masher of a notte. Ilamta, macula' "A masb of a net. Macula.' Uouldman. 
' Hamvt. An hoke or An hole off net.' Medulla. From A. S. ' max, rttia,' Aelfric's Col- 
loquy in Wright's Vocab. p. 5, by the common interchange of x and tc (Skeat). 

1 ' The rosine of y° lentiske tree called maitidc deserueth praise.' Tumor, Herbal, pt. ii. 
If. 39. 'Som vra to eonterfit matHc wyth frankincense Ik wyth the mixture of the rosin 
of a pinsple.' ibid. If. 34. 

' A mixture of wheat and rye. 'Medylde oorne, mUctilio.' Wright's Vocab. p. 178. 
The term !■ used also for a kind of mixed metal [t bronze] aa in Anerca Riutle, p. 184, 
where are mentioned 'golt, seluer, stel, iron, copper, matting, brsas.' See also the de- 
scription of the chamber of Floripaa in Sir Ftrambrai, 1. 1 317 — 

' pe wyndowes wern y-mad of Iaipre & of ofra stones fyno, 
Y-poudred wyf perree of polaatre, pe leues were masahjne' 
Bee also Hali Meidenhad, p. 9, and Robert of Gloucester, p. 87. Stmtmann gives the 
term nrofinupriup, a worker in mixed metal as occurring in a poem of the 19th century. 
A. Boorde in bis Dyetary, cb. ii. p. 358, says — ■ Meitlyny breaiie is made, halfe of whete, 
and halfe of Rye.' ' White wheat mauledine will outsell dodde-read-inii«faIiae 6 1 '. in a 
quarter.' H. Best, Farming, <f c. Book, p. 99. 

1 The Ortus explains licuctu aa ' animal genitum inter canem et lajnun,' anil adds 'eit 
optimui canit contra lupoi.' ' Licitcui, a hov/ne / animal genitum inter eanem et lupu-m.' 
Medulla. 'Lyci-ca. A mungrell.' Stanbridge, Voeal/ula. 
' The cur or mattU ha hnldis at amnio auale. 
And culjeia Bpanjeartia, to chacs partick or qunle.' G. Douglas, Enendm iv. Frol. 56, 
Cnxton, Fayt of Armet, p ii. p ij8, says that ' in aide tyme was an usage to norrywhe 
grete maityuyt and .tare bytynge dogges in the If tell houses upon thewalles to tbende that 
by them ahulde be knowon the comings of theyro enemyes.' 

* According to Duoange 'iaeea is mint. Halliwell eipbuns 'matefelon' by 'knap- 
weed.' ' lacta nigra. The herb Scabious, MaterAlon, or Knapweed,' Gouldman. Lyte, 
Dodosns, p. 109, says of Scabious — 'The fourth is now called in Shnppes Jaeea nigra, and 
MaterfUon; and it hath none other name knowon vnto va.' In Rdiq.Antiq.i. 53. are printed 
some curious recipes ' for the rancle and bolning,' one of which runa : ' tak avauuee, mat- 
felon, yarow and sanygill, and stamp tliam. and temper thain with state ale, and drynk hit 
morn and at even.' See also ibid. p. 55, where is given a recipe for a ' drynke to wounds, 
amongst the ingredients being ' mangolds, mn(/e(on. mylfoyle, &c.' In an old work printed 
tn A rchitnlogin xxx. p. 409, occun. ' llyrne hard -Bollowred — Jimih Ntjru.' 



CATH0L1C0N AKOLICUH. 



231 



a Matres ' ; cento, ferocia, malratia, 

JStrum, fuitruta. 
u Matrymon (Matrimony A.) ; ma- 

trimonium. 
A Matt*; vbi Nett (A.), 
a Mattoke * ; ligo, marra. 
a Mawe ; iecur. 
to Mawe; falcare, falcitare. 
a Mawer ; faharius, falcator. 
*a Mawgry * ; demtxeio, demeritum. 
to addylle Mawgry (Atyl Magry 

A.) ' ; demereri, demeritare, 



*a Mawke (or Mathe A.) 6 ; eimex, 

lendex, tarmua. 
Mawky ; cimicoius, tarmoius. 
a Mawlerd * ; vhi A dncke(Duke A.). 
*a Mawmemtry a ; idolotria. 
*to do Mawmentry ; ydolotr&re, lu- 

*a Mawmentt ; idolum, iim.ulae.K- 

*a Mawment place (A Mawment 
bowse A.); jdoivum (aimilacmm 
A.). 



' 'A matlres, or flocks bed ; culcitra Umea vt 
quilt to lie on), materai, mattlat, mattraa, a eonrae mattresne, balona.' Cotgrave. Cooper 
explains Cento by 'a Gicion of rough Had heary couerynges, which poors men used, and 
wherewith tents were couered when it rnyned. Some hnue taken it for a quilt, or other 
lyke thynge aluffed with linnen or floxe.' * ' Natte, f. a mat.' Cotgrave. 

* ' A mattock, or pickax, liipalium' Buret. ' Mattock o. Bidens. Mattocke or tume- 
apade. logo! Huloet. ' Hoe indent, a mattok.' Wright's Vocab. p. »3+. 

* See P. Magry. 'For jour iuggiment out of coura haue jo mnohe tnaitgrec.' Sir 
Ferurabrai, 315, 

5 Apparently the meaning is to have demerit, to earn ill will : see Adylle, above. 

* See Prompt. a. w. Make and Maya. Mr. C . Robinson in his Glow, of Mid- Yorklkirt 
gives ' Mavk, a maggot ' si still in common use. SoohIbo Mr. Peacock'u Gloss. of Muntcy 
* Cnrringham. Icel. matikr, maggot, grub. 'Tinea, 1 moke,' Nominala MS. Hampole, 
P. of Conteience. 1. 5571, sposka of ' wormes and mogka.' In Caxton'a Reynard the Fox 
(Arber repr. p. 69), the rook exclaims—' aim my wyf is deed/yonder lyeth a dede hare full 
of mathet and wormes/and there aha ete so moche theruf that the wormes haue byten a 
two her thro to.' ' Hie cintex, A'- mawke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 190. ' Hie tinea. A"- 
moke.' ibid. 'Foldynge of shape .... bradeth maihei.' Fitzherbsrt, Buibandry, fo. ovij b . 
II. Beat in his Farming, <bc. Book*, p. 6, has the form madde, and p.99, maikt. 

T 'Mallard, or wild drake, ana* matevia* paluitrU.' Baret. The forma maaddare and 
matoarde ooour in the Liber Cure Cocorum. 

■ * pet atoden in pere temple .... Apolin wei ihaten.' 

hi foren heore mahun, Lajamon, i. 345. 

'Gurmund makede remit tur .... pa hs hoold for hia god.' 

per inne he hafde his maitmet, ibid. iii. 170. 

Trevisa In hia version of Higden, 1. 33, aays — ' mametric hygan in Nynua tyme [tub Nino 
orta tit idotatria~\ ' and again p. 315 — ' Pantheon J* temple of all matcnetrie was, is now 
a chircbe of al batwen [tcmplum Pantheon, quod fait omnium rfeoruTn, modo at taeletia 
omnium tanetorum],' At p. 103 he also has, ' Cocropn aiede ccunsaills of Appolyn Del- 
phicus bat maumtt: In the Cvnor Mundi, 1186, we are told that Nimrod 
' Was he formast kyng, bat in moimitf fande mistrawynge, 
Lange regnet in ]iat lande, and mawmetry first he Fanda.' 
Chaucer in the Pereonet Tale {De Avaritia) aaya — 'an idolastre peraventure ne hath rot 
but mavmet or two, and the avaricioua man hath many ; for oertes, every florein in his 
cofire is his nawtul.' In Sir J'eramoroa, 11. 1534, 4938, oecum the word mnamerye, with 
the meaning of a shrine or temple of idols. ' Jen the kynge of Israeli djd calle to gydra 
al the preatea of the false mavmet Baall.' Diva and Pauper, W. de Words, 1496, p. 315. 
' Maumeti try, baguenatldt.' Palsgrave. Maumet is Used for a doll in Lydsate'a Pytgremage 
of the Soicte, If. 54, ed. 1483, and also in Turner's Herbal, pL ii. If. 46, where he says that 
'Therootes [of Man drag j are contarfited A nuide like lltle puppettea & mammtttet, which 
come to be sold in England In boxes.' See also Stubbes' jlnotomie afAbvtet, p. 75, where, 
inveighing against the exceaa In drees to which women had come, he declares that they are 
' not Women of flesh & blod but rather puppits or matomeU of rags & clowts compact 
together.' Cf. Rvmto it Juliet, III. v. 186. ' Simulacrum. A mawment.' Medulla 

IbydOOglC 



232 



CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 



a Mediature (Medl&towr A.) ; medi- 
ator, -trix, sequester ; sequester. 

a Medcyne ; medela, medidna, medi- 
eamea ; medidnalis. 

tto do Hedcyne; vbi to hole (hey He 
A.). 

a Medowo ; ^ira(«m, pratellum. 

a Medwyfa ; obntftrix. 

tto be Medwyfe (to do Msdewifry 
A.) ; obztflricare. 

Meydo (Methe A.) ; idromellum, 
vtediin, medo, 

*a Meyitj otane * ; bifiniura (tn(er- 
Jimuta A.), limes. 

tMeese (Meyae A.) ' ; mesuagiura. 

Meko; clemens, bonUale 4' I******! 
deuotaa, domatm, comjMieien*, hu- 
miiis ojkitiw humi accliuua (in- 
clinua A.), jmm, longanimis, 
mtvametxa manu assuetua, miser - 
abilis, mi lis, modesfus morfwn 
mort&UB (mends A.)temperans,ob- 



*a Mawraent wyrachaper ; idolatra. 

tb* Mawmoder (Mawo modyr A.) ' ; 

nWuentm (mo&terum ; (versus : 

liQuo mola, wrtatur molacrum 

bene dieituT este, 

Ast molacrum ventrie dieitur 

esse tumor. A.) 

*a Mawnchepi-BBande * ; sicofanta. 

*Mawnde s ; escaU ; wbt mete ves- 

tA Mftwndrelld ; Mensurak, bria 

(A.). 
ta Mawngeu/ 1 (Mawsjowre A.) for 

horse; escarvum, mansorium. 

M an/e B. 

a Mode ; merce*, meritum, premium, 

%Si Christum sequeris tu zeniiia 
magna merebia. 
Medefulle ' ; mcritorius. 

1 Cooper, 1584, explains Molacrum by 'a square pieoe of timber whereon Pninims did 
sacrifice ; the trendill of a inille ; a awellyng of tbe braly in women.' ' Molueram ; a 
Wnenistaffef (umor wnMs.' Medulla. ' Molucrum. A swelling in the belly of a woman. 
'•Fermi ntraitii tanquam gravida mulieri uracil uteriu, Mnlucrum nocatur ; transit tine 
doloribut." Afraniue.' Littleton. Ducange gives ' Molacrum ; illud cum quo mola vttiUar.' 
In tbe Medulla Molucrum is rendered by 'a whernestaffrf tvmor ventris.' Which is the 
meaning here intended it is impossible to say, but most probably the latter. 

1 In Awdv\tiy'if J'raCernilyea/Vacaboudii, eii. Furniv&U, p. 14, we find as the 16th order of 
knaves ' A mounth praal. Mounch present is be that is a great gentleman, fur when 
Ills mayster aendeth him with a present, he will take a tast thereof by the waye. This is 
a bold knauo, that sometyme will eate the best and leaue tbe worst for his mayater.' 
Palsgrave gives, ' I manche, I eate greclylve. Jt briffc. Are you nat a shamed to nianche 
your meate thus lyke a cartel' ;' and again, 'I oionche I eate meate gredyly in a corner. 
Jt loppin*. It is no good fellowes tricke to Wnnde monching In a comar whan he hath a 
good morcell.' Cotgrave explains brigaux by ' Ravenous feeders, hasty devouren*.' ' A 
manuh -pre sent, Dorophagut,' Gauldiuan. 

> Mand.maund, still in use in the sense of a basket; sec Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & 
Corringbam. ' CorbeilU, f. a wicker basket or maund. Mancquin, a little open, wide- 
mouthed and narrow-bottomed PanierorMaund, used for the carrying both of victual Is and 
□f earth.' Cotgrave. In tbe Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf s goods, at Caistor, 1459, we find, 
* Iti-m ij maundy*.' Paston Letters, i. 481. In the Decree of the Star Chamber, printed 
in Arbor's reprint of Milton's Artopagitica, p. I J, is an crder ' Tbat no Merchant, .... 
shall presume to open any Dry-fats, Bales, Pack', Maundi, or other Fardals of books.' 

'Maund or basket. Calathu etiportula, a lyttle basket.' Huloet. ' Ktcalo. A 

mawride.' Medulla. 'We leave himoutamtmndsand acloatb,' Best, Fti rming II 00k. [> 106. 

* In the marginal note to Purvey 'a version of 1 Kings ixii. 19 ' mt edeful werkea ' are 
mentioned as being ' queuohid bi dedly synne.' 

1 Still in nee in Lincolnshire ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary. ' A meere stone, ttnaiualii 
lapis; to set up limites, meeres, or houndes in tbe ground, hnmttm tignare limit*.' Baret. 
See also Kara stana, below. ' Bifinium. A mere or an hedlondc' Medulla. 

' Cotgrave has ' Meti, a messuage.', a tenement, or plowland ; mat tie tern, an oie-gatig, 
plow-land or hide of land, containing about 10 acres (and having a house belonging to it) ■' 
and in the Liber Custuiiiarum. p. 115, we find Myei used in the same sense. 

hyGOOglC 



CATHOMCON ANGLICUM. 



mm us, pacient, peeul \i\am,piuM, 
projAciaa, proitralue, obedient, 
plticidm, simplex, sv&mi&saa, *u- 
plex, subdituB, subiectiiB. 

[to] Meke; vbi felle. 

to Meke ■ ; delinere, domare, humili- 
are, maasuesoeie (manevefatere 
A.), mausuelare, mitiigare, mid- 
JKO/rt, moltire, temperare. 

tto be or wez Meke ; mavsuere, 
-ewer*, mitere, •teeeere, deteuire. 

a Mekenee ; dementia, dfuodo, fou- 
militat, longanimitas, mavsue- 
tudo est leuitai 4' iraaquiBiteu 
mentis, modestia; pacieneia, jxc.tt- 
liariias, pittas, propieiaeio, obedi- 
encia, simp'icitas, sabieecio. 



Hekly ; clementtr, hvmilitcr, obnixe, 
4" cetera. 

+a Melancoly ; malencolia ; melan- 

colicaa, 
tMellyd (Melde A.) 1 ; miseelaneae 

(Aeeelaneae A.), mixtus. 
y Meldewe ' ; Aurugo, erugo, nibirjo. 
Mele ; farina, farinula diuiuiu tiu- 

ta Melle ' ; malleus, malleolus, mar- 
ens, marculm. 
*to Molle * ; vbi to merge or enter- 

a Melody ; dragma, melodia, me.los, 
' mefas, melon indeclinable (flteft- 
tus A.). 
Melodiose ; meliena, ArmonicuB. 



1 In the Ormulum, 13950, the author naya — 

■ All forr nohht uss hafftte Crist Jiff fatt we nolldenn mtkenn ubs 

TTtleacdd fin >o dofell, To folljhenn Cristese Inre.' See also 1. 9385. 

Hampole, P. of Coiueienae, I 7 1, says that there is no excuse for the man 

' fat his wittes usee noght in Iciyng. pat might mete his herte and make it law.' 

Narnly, of (at at hjra fel to knaw, 
In the Datr. of Troy, 1. 951, the verb is used intransitively : 'be metyt to pat mighty.' 
' Forsothe he that filial hie hym self thai be mtldd ; and he that ahnl meekt hyin Keif, slial 
ben enhaunsid.' Wyclif, Mailh. xxiii. 11. 'I mehyn, I make meke or lowlye, Je humylie. 
Thou waxes! prowde, doest thou, I shall meken the Well ynoughe.' Palsgrave. ' They 
saiden apertely that they nold neuer hem mete to hym.' Caxton, Croa. of i'nylond, p. 78. 
' Meken. I/amilio, tnaniutfacio.' Huloet. 

* ' 1 medyll, I myxt thyngea togyther. Je metis. Medyll tham not togyther, for we shall 
have moche a do to parte them than.' Palagraic. ' Mater, to mingle, mix, blend, mash, 
meU, middle, shuffle, jumble.' Cotgrave. Hampole tells us that in H. 11 the throats of the 
damned will be filled with 'Lowe and reke with atonnea melted,' P. of Cmue, 1. 9431. In 
the Romance of Roland & Oturl, 1. 1 154, Clariel the Saracen mocking Charles says he is 
too old to fight, and adds, 'A nobill auerde the burde notwolde Now for the Mellyde hare,' 
where the meaning is 'mingled with white.' See also Sir Ferumbrat, 1. 3390. 

" ' Strain, the mildew, or harmefull dew of sum Summer evening.' Cotgmve. 'Meldewe, 
mtBigo.' Manip.